Bismillah
www.Allah.com
www.Muhammad.com
Wakf Standard Project of 1950 Prophetic Sayings (Hadith) reported by Imam Nawawi via Hafiz Abdullah Ghumari in 88 Languages in 372 chapters (booklets) with 2000 topics in utf8 format both html and word.docx.

Salam

This is our flagship final English translation of Imam Nawawi’s celebrated collection of 1950 Prophetic Sayings (Hadith) arranged in 327 chapters with 2000 topics. We kept reviewing it from 1984 to 2014.

It is the best ever Prophetic Sayings (Hadith) manual and everyone guide to Islam on the tongue of the Prophet Muhammad, may the praise and peace of Allah be upon him.

Please compare it with your languages (of 87 copies we released) of printed copy if any. Correct and send us to update its link.

Download Final English copy here – volume 1

بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم

رياض الصالحين 1950 حديثا ثابتا في 372 فصلا و2000 عنوانا

للإمام المحدث الفقيه المجتهد بالمذهب الشافعي أبي زكريا يحيى بن شرف بن مري النووي المتوفى سنة 676 هـ برواية الحافظ عبد الله بن الصديق الغماري الحسني وعنه خادم الحديث – رحمهم الله تعالى - بمشروع مسودة القرآن الكريم والحديث الشريف والسيرة الصحيحة في 80 لغة بهذا الموقع بفضل الله تعالى

IN THE NAME OF ALLAH THE MERICFUL, THE MOST MERCIFUL Everyone Handbook manual of the teachings of Prophet Muhammad praise and peace be upon him. In Arabic: Reyadh al Salaheen, Compiled by Imam Nawawi.

MP3 Audio is available in our site:

http://www.muhammad.com/media/index.php?book=Prophet-Muhammad-speaks&&mqp=1

All the hadith in this audio are authentic and the reference to each hadith can be found in the printed copy. The decision was made not to read the reference as it detracts from the message of the hadith. Covering 372 Subjects. See our 61 subjects version.

English Translation 10th Revision. WAKF FISABILILLAH, NOT for sale or resale even if it is not profit org or royal government because all our work is for Allah alone.

Translator's Preface In the 1980's the Darwish family started their production of authentic Islamic material in Cairo, and continued thereafter in Dubai, London, and also in Muhammad Ali, the boxer's villa near the University of Chicago, USA. As they traveled for 28 years throughout the USA they continued to produce their Islamic material IN THE NAME OF ALLAH THE MERICFUL, THE MOST MERCIFUL, Whom we ask to forgive us and have mercy of us and save us, our household and source tribes, offspring, teachers and those helped our sites and work from the punishment of the grave and hell.

| @ بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم باب الإخلاص وإحضار النية في جميع الأعمال والأقوال والأحوال البارزة والخفية قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا أُمِرُوا إِلاَّ لِيَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ حُنَفَاءَ وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَذَلِكَ دِينُ الْقَيِّمَةِ ) [ البينة : 5 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( لَنْ يَنَالَ اللَّهَ لُحُومُهَا وَلا دِمَاؤُهَا وَلَكِنْ يَنَالُهُ التَّقْوَى مِنْكُمْ ) [ الحج : 37 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( قُلْ إِنْ تُخْفُوا مَا فِي صُدُورِكُمْ أَوْ تُبْدُوهُ يَعْلَمْهُ اللَّهُ ) [ آل عمران : 29 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF SINCERITY Let us start by reading a few verses from the Koran Allah, the High, has said: "Yet they were ordered to worship Allah alone, making the Religion His sincerely, upright, and to establish their prayers and to pay the obligatory charity. That is indeed the Religion of Straightness." Ch. 98:5 Koran "Their flesh and blood does not reach Allah, rather, it is piety from you that reaches Him. As such He has subjected them to you, in order that you exalt Him for guiding you. And give glad tidings to the generous." Ch. 22:37 Koran "Say: 'Whether you hide what is in your hearts or reveal it, Allah knows it. He knows all that is in the heavens and earth and has power over all things.'" Ch.3:29 Koran

| 1- وعن أمير المؤمِنين أبي حَفْصٍ عمرَ بنِ الخطابِ بنِ نُفَيْلِ بنِ عبدِ العُزّى بن رياحِ بنِ عبدِ اللهِ بن قُرْطِ بن رَزاحِ بنِ عدِي بنِ كعب بنِ لُؤَيِّ بنِ غالبٍ القُرشِيِّ العَدويِّ رضي الله عنه ، قالَ : سَمِعتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقُولُ : "إنّمَا الأَعْمَالُ بالنِّيّاتِ ، وَإِنَّمَا لِكُلِّ امرِىءٍ مَا نَوَى ، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هجرته إلى الله ورسوله ، فهجرته إلى الله ورسوله ، ومن كانت هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصيبُهَا ، أَوْ امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكَحُهَا ، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْه" . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَى صِحَّتِهِ . رَوَاهُ إمَامَا الْمُحَدّثِينَ ، أبُو عَبْدِ الله مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إسْمَاعيلَ بْن إبراهِيمَ بْن المُغيرَةِ بنِ بَرْدِزْبهْ الجُعْفِيُّ البُخَارِيُّ ، وَأَبُو الحُسَيْنِ مُسْلمُ بْنُ الحَجَّاجِ بْنِ مُسْلمٍ الْقُشَيريُّ النَّيْسَابُورِيُّ رضي اللهُ عنهما فِي صحيحيهما اللَّذَيْنِ هما أَصَحُّ الكُتبِ المصنفةِ . |

THE IMPORTANCE OF INTENTION Hadith tells us H 1 "I, (Omar son of Al Khattab) heard the Messenger of Allah (praise and peace be upon him) say: "Indeed, deeds are (judged) only by the intention, and there is for everyone that which he intended. If one's migration is to Allah and His Messenger, then one's migration is to Allah and His Messenger. If one's migration is to seek the world, then one's migration is for that. If a man migrates for the sake of a woman and marries her, then his migration is for that which he migrated.'" R 1 Bukhari and with a chain up to (Abu Hafs) Omar son of al-Khattab who related this.

| 2- وعن أمِّ المؤمِنينَ أمِّ عبدِ اللهِ عائشةَ رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يغْزُو جَيْشٌ الْكَعْبَةَ فإِذَا كَانُوا بِبَيْدَاءَ مِنَ الأَرضِ يُخْسَفُ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وآخِرِهِمْ" . قَالَتْ : قلتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ،كَيْفَ يُخْسَفُ بأوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ وَفِيهمْ أسْوَاقُهُمْ وَمَنْ لَيْسَ مِنْهُمْ ؟! قَالَ : "يُخْسَفُ بِأَوَّلِهِمْ وَآخِرِهِمْ ثُمَّ يُبْعَثُونَ عَلَى نِيّاتِهمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . هذَا لَفْظُ الْبُخَارِيِّ . |

THE FATE OF THE INNOCENT The Prophet said H 2 "An army will advance upon Ka'ba but when it reaches the barren land, all of them, the first and the last, will be swallowed up by the earth." Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her asked: 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, how is it that the first and last of them will be swallowed up yet among them are civilians and those who are not from them?' He replied: 'Their first and last will be swallowed up, but they will be resurrected according to their intention.'" R 2 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of the believers Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 3- وعن عائِشةَ رضيَ اللهُ عنها ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا هِجْرَةَ بَعْدَ الفَتْحِ ، وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ ، وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فانْفِرُوا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وَمَعناهُ : لا هِجْرَةَ مِنْ مَكّةَ لأَنَّهَا صَارَتْ دَارَ إسلاَمٍ . |

MIGRATION H 3 "There is no migration after the opening (of Mecca); rather, fighting and intention remain - and when you are called upon go (to war)." (The meaning of this is that there is no migration from Mecca because it had become the Islamic land). R 3 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 4- وعن أبي عبدِ اللهِ جابر بن عبدِ اللهِ الأنصاريِّ رَضي اللهُ عنهما ، قَالَ : كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في غَزَاةٍ ، فَقالَ : "إِنَّ بالمدِينَةِ لَرِجَالاً ما سِرْتُمْ مَسِيراً ، وَلاَ قَطَعْتُمْ وَادِياً ، إلاَّ كَانُوا مَعَكمْ حَبَسَهُمُ الْمَرَضُ" . وَفي روَايَة : "إلاَّ شَرَكُوكُمْ في الأجْرِ" رواهُ مسلمٌ . ورواهُ البخاريُّ عن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رَجَعْنَا مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقال : "إنَّ أقْواماً خَلْفَنَا بالْمَدِينَةِ مَا سَلَكْنَا شِعْباً وَلاَ وَادياً ، إلاّ وَهُمْ مَعَنَا ؛ حَبَسَهُمُ العُذْرُ" . |

HEARTS IN UNISON H 4 "We (the Companions) were with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in a battle when he said: 'There are some men in Medina who are with you wherever you march and in whatever valley you cross. It is only illness that has kept them from being with you. They are equal to you in reward.'" R 4 Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Abdullah) Jabir son of Abdullah al-Ansari said this.

| 4- ورواهُ البخاريُّ عن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رَجَعْنَا مِنْ غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقال : "إنَّ أقْواماً خَلْفَنَا بالْمَدِينَةِ مَا سَلَكْنَا شِعْباً وَلاَ وَادياً ، إلاّ وَهُمْ مَعَنَا ؛ حَبَسَهُمُ العُذْرُ" . |

FELLOW FEELINGS H H 5 "We (the Companions) were returning from the battle of Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, when he said: 'There are people left behind in Medina who were with us in every pass we crossed and every valley we traversed. They were held back by some (valid) excuse.'" R 5 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas said this.

| 5- وعن أبي يَزيدَ مَعْنِ بنِ يَزيدَ بنِ الأخنسِ ، وهو وأبوه وَجَدُّه صحابيُّون ، قَالَ : كَانَ أبي يَزيدُ أخْرَجَ دَنَانِيرَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهَا ، فَوَضعَهَا عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ في الْمَسْجِدِ ، فَجِئْتُ فأَخذْتُها فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا . فقالَ : واللهِ ، مَا إيَّاكَ أرَدْتُ ، فَخَاصَمْتُهُ إِلى رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقَالَ : "لكَ مَا نَوَيْتَ يَا يزيدُ ، ولَكَ ما أخَذْتَ يَا مَعْنُ" رواهُ البخاريُّ . |

CHARITY H H 6 "My father, Yazid, gave several dinars (gold coins) in charity and left them in the care of a man in the mosque. I went to that man and brought the dinars back to my father. He said: 'By Allah, I did not mean these for you.' So we went to the Prophet, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and submitted the matter to him. He said: 'Yazid, for you there is what you intended and Ma'an for you what you have taken.'" R Bukhari with a chain up to (Abu Yazid) Ma'an son of Yazid son of al-Akhnas (he, his father and his grandfather were among the Companions of the Prophet) said this.

| 6- وعن أبي إسحاقَ سَعدِ بنِ أبي وَقَّاصٍ مالِكِ بنِ أُهَيْب بنِ عبدِ منافِ بنِ زُهرَةَ بنِ كلابِ بنِ مُرَّةَ بنِ كعبِ بنِ لُؤيٍّ القُرشِيِّ الزُّهريِّ رضي الله عنه ، أَحَدِ العَشَرَةِ المشهودِ لهم بالجنةِ ، قَالَ : جاءنِي رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَعُودُنِي عَامَ حَجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ اشْتَدَّ بي ، فقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ، إنِّي قَدْ بَلَغَ بي مِنَ الوَجَعِ مَا تَرَى ، وَأَنَا ذُو مالٍ وَلا يَرِثُني إلا ابْنَةٌ لي ، أفأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثَيْ مَالِي ؟ قَالَ : "لا" ، قُلْتُ : فالشَّطْرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ فقَالَ : "لا" ، قُلْتُ : فالثُّلُثُ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ؟ قَالَ : "الثُّلُثُ والثُّلُثُ كَثيرٌ - أَوْ كبيرٌ - إنَّكَ إنْ تَذَرْ وَرَثَتَكَ أغنِيَاءَ خيرٌ مِنْ أنْ تَذَرَهُمْ عَالَةً يتكفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ ، وَإنَّكَ لَنْ تُنفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغي بِهَا وَجهَ اللهِ إلاَّ أُجِرْتَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ في فِيِّ امْرَأَتِكَ" ، قَالَ : فَقُلتُ : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، أُخلَّفُ بعدَ أصْحَابي ؟ قَالَ : "إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُخَلَّفَ فَتَعملَ عَمَلاً تَبتَغي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللهِ إلاَّ ازْدَدتَ بِهِ دَرَجةً ورِفعَةً ، وَلَعلَّكَ أنْ تُخَلَّفَ حَتّى يَنتَفِعَ بِكَ أقْوَامٌ وَيُضَرَّ بِكَ آخرونَ . اللَّهُمَّ أَمْضِ لأصْحَابي هِجْرَتَهُمْ ولاَ تَرُدَّهُمْ عَلَى أعقَابهمْ ، لكنِ البَائِسُ سَعدُ بْنُ خَوْلَةَ" يَرْثي لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أنْ ماتَ بمَكَّة . مُتَّفَقٌ عليهِ . |

CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME H H 7 "In the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, Sa'ad was in so much pain that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, went to visit him. Sa'ad said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, you can see I am in a lot of pain. I am a wealthy man and my sole heir is my daughter. May I give two-thirds of my wealth in charity?' He replied: 'No.' 'Then one-half, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him? Again he said: 'No.' 'Well perhaps, one-third, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him? At this the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'One-third, and one-third is a lot. It is better that you should leave her rich rather than dependent, begging people. Indeed, you will not spend anything seeking the Face of Allah and not receive a reward for it, even that which you put in the mouth of your wife.' Then Sa'ad said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, am I to be left behind in Mecca after my Companions leave?' He replied: 'You will not be left behind doing anything seeking the pleasure of Allah, that will not cause you to be raised in degree and rank. May you be left in order that some people might benefit from you and that some are harmed by you.' Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, supplicated (saying): 'O Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and do not turn them back on their heels.' But the one to be pitied was Sa'ad, the son of Khawlah who died in Mecca, for whom the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, expressed mercy and compassion." R 7 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Ishaq) Sa'ad, the son of Abi Wakkas Malik son of Uhaib (one of the ten given the glad tidings of admission into Paradise) said this.

| 7- وعنْ أبي هريرةَ عبدِ الرحمانِ بنِ صخرٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الله لا ينْظُرُ إِلى أجْسَامِكُمْ ، ولا إِلى صُوَرِكمْ ، وَلَكن ينْظُرُ إلى قُلُوبِكمْ وأعمالكم" رواه مسلم . |

THE PURITY OF ONE'S HEART H 8 "Allah does not look to your bodies and images, but He looks at your hearts." R Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Hurairah) Abdur Rahman son of Shakhr related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 8- وعن أبي موسى عبدِ اللهِ بنِ قيسٍ الأشعريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقاتلُ شَجَاعَةً ، ويُقَاتِلُ حَمِيَّةً، ويُقَاتِلُ رِيَاءً، أَيُّ ذلِكَ في سبيلِ الله ؟ فقال رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكونَ كَلِمَةُ اللهِ هي العُلْيَا ، فَهوَ في سبيلِ اللهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

THE PATH TO ALLAH H H 9 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, was asked: 'Which among these is upon the Path of Allah: a man who fought out of bravery; a man who fought for tribal pride, or the man who fought for the sake of showing-off?' He replied: 'Whosoever fights in order to let the Word of Allah be the highest is on the Path of Allah.'" R 9 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Musa) Abdullah son of Kays al-Asha'ri said this.

| 9- وعن أبي بَكرَةَ نُفيع بنِ الحارثِ الثقفيِّ رضي الله عنه : أَنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا التَقَى المُسلِمَان بسَيْفَيهِمَا فالقَاتِلُ وَالمَقْتُولُ في النّارِ" قُلتُ : يا رَسُولَ اللهِ ، هذا القَاتِلُ فَمَا بَالُ المقْتُولِ ؟ قَالَ : "إنَّهُ كَانَ حَريصاً عَلَى قتلِ صَاحِبهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عليهِ . |

PREMEDITATED MURDER H 10 "When two Muslims (submitters to Allah) oppose each other with swords, both the killer and the murdered will be in Hell. I (Abu Bakrah) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, surely, it is only the killer. What about the one who has been killed?' He answered: 'The other was also eager to kill his companion.'" R Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Bakrah) Nafi' son of al-Harith ath-Thaqfi, related, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 10- وعن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "صَلاةُ الرَّجلِ في جمَاعَةٍ تَزيدُ عَلَى صَلاتهِ في سُوقِهِ وبيتهِ بضْعاً وعِشرِينَ دَرَجَةً ، وَذَلِكَ أنَّ أَحدَهُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الوُضوءَ ، ثُمَّ أَتَى المَسْجِدَ لا يُرِيدُ إلاَّ الصَّلاةَ ، لاَ يَنْهَزُهُ إِلاَّ الصَلاةُ : لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا دَرجَةٌ ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بها خَطِيئَةٌ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ المَسْجِدَ ، فإِذا دَخَلَ المَسْجِدَ كَانَ في الصَّلاةِ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلاةُ هِي تَحْبِسُهُ ، وَالمَلائِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ في مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ ، يَقُولُونَ : اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ ، اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيهِ ، مَا لَم يُؤْذِ فيه ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ" . مُتَّفَقٌ عليه ، وهذا لفظ مسلم . وقوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَنْهَزُهُ" هُوَ بِفَتْحِ اليَاءِ والْهَاءِ وبالزَّايِ : أَيْ يُخْرِجُهُ ويُنْهضُهُ .

BENEFITS OF PRAYING IN THE MOSQUE H 11 "The prayer of a man offered in congregation is more than twenty degrees greater in merit than his prayer offered in his market-place or in his home. Therefore, when one of them makes a fine ablution and comes to the mosque with no desire except for the prayer, and nothing motivated him except the prayer, his degree is raised for every step he took and a sin is removed up until he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque, he is considered to be in a state of prayer as long as the prayer keeps him until its time; and the angels continue to pray for him as long as he remains in his place of prayer, and they supplicate saying: 'O Allah have mercy on him, O Allah, forgive him, O Allah accept his repentance,' for as long as he does no harm there, and so long as he does not loose his state of purity." R 11 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 11- وعن أبي العبَّاسِ عبدِ اللهِ بنِ عباسِ بنِ عبد المطلب رضِيَ اللهُ عنهما ، عن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فيما يروي عن ربهِ ، تباركَ وتعالى ، قَالَ : "إنَّ اللهَ كَتَبَ الحَسَنَاتِ والسَّيِّئَاتِ ثُمَّ بَيَّنَ ذلِكَ ، فَمَنْ هَمَّ بحَسَنَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَها اللهُ تَبَارَكَ وتَعَالى عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كامِلَةً ،وَإنْ هَمَّ بهَا فَعَمِلَهَا كَتَبَهَا اللهُ عَشْرَ حَسَناتٍ إِلى سَبْعمئةِ ضِعْفٍ إِلى أَضعَافٍ كَثيرةٍ ، وإنْ هَمَّ بِسَيِّئَةٍ فَلَمْ يَعْمَلْهَا كَتَبَهَا اللهُ تَعَالَى عِنْدَهُ حَسَنَةً كَامِلةً ، وَإنْ هَمَّ بِهَا فَعَمِلَهَا كَتَبَهَا اللهُ سَيِّئَةً وَاحِدَةً" مُتَّفَقٌ عليهِ . |

UNEXPECTED REWARD H 12 "Indeed, Allah has written the merits and sins, and has clarified them. Whosoever intended a merit but did not practice it, Allah, the Blessed, the High, writes it with Him as a complete reward. Whereas if he intended it and practiced it, Allah writes it as ten rewards up to seven hundred, doubled, and multiplied. However, if he intended a sin but does not commit it, Allah, the High, writes it with Him as a complete reward. Whereas if he intended it and committed it, Allah writes it as one sin." R 12 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu al-'Abbas) Abdullah son of Abbas ibn Abd al-Muttalib with a chain up to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, amongst that which he reported with a chain up to his Lord, the Blessed, the High, says this.

| 12- وعن أبي عبد الرحمان عبدِ الله بنِ عمرَ بن الخطابِ رضيَ اللهُ عنهما ، قَالَ : سمعتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "انطَلَقَ ثَلاثَةُ نَفَرٍ مِمَّنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ حَتَّى آوَاهُمُ المَبيتُ إِلى غَارٍ فَدَخلُوهُ، فانْحَدرَتْ صَخْرَةٌ مِنَ الجَبَلِ فَسَدَّتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الغَارَ ، فَقالُوا : إِنَّهُ لاَ يُنْجِيكُمْ مِنْ هذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلاَّ أنْ تَدْعُوا اللهَ بصَالِحِ أعْمَالِكُمْ . قَالَ رجلٌ مِنْهُمْ : اللَّهُمَّ كَانَ لِي أَبَوانِ شَيْخَانِ كبيرانِ ، وكُنْتُ لا أغْبِقُ قَبْلَهُمَا أهْلاً ولاَ مالاً ، فَنَأَى بِي طَلَب الشَّجَرِ يَوْماً فلم أَرِحْ عَلَيْهمَا حَتَّى نَامَا ، فَحَلَبْتُ لَهُمَا غَبُوقَهُمَا فَوَجَدْتُهُما نَائِمَينِ ، فَكَرِهْتُ أنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا وَأَنْ أغْبِقَ قَبْلَهُمَا أهْلاً أو مالاً ، فَلَبَثْتُ - والْقَدَحُ عَلَى يَدِي - أنتَظِرُ اسْتِيقَاظَهُما حَتَّى بَرِقَ الفَجْرُ والصِّبْيَةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ قَدَميَّ ، فاسْتَيْقَظَا فَشَرِبا غَبُوقَهُما . اللَّهُمَّ إنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذلِكَ ابِتِغَاء وَجْهِكَ فَفَرِّجْ عَنّا مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ مِنْ هذِهِ الصَّخْرَةِ ، فانْفَرَجَتْ شَيْئاً لا يَسْتَطيعُونَ الخُروجَ مِنْهُ . قَالَ الآخر : اللَّهُمَّ إنَّهُ كانَتْ لِيَ ابْنَةُ عَمّ ، كَانَتْ أَحَبَّ النّاسِ إليَّ - وفي رواية : كُنْتُ أُحِبُّها كأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرِّجَالُ النساءَ - فأَرَدْتُهَا عَلَى نَفْسِهَا فامْتَنَعَتْ منِّي حَتَّى أَلَمَّتْ بها سَنَةٌ مِنَ السِّنِينَ فَجَاءتْنِي فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا عِشْرِينَ وَمئةَ دينَارٍ عَلَى أنْ تُخَلِّيَ بَيْني وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِهَا فَفعَلَتْ ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَدَرْتُ عَلَيْهَا - وفي رواية : فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ بَينَ رِجْلَيْهَا ، قالتْ : اتَّقِ اللهَ وَلاَ تَفُضَّ الخَاتَمَ إلاّ بِحَقِّهِ ، فَانصَرَفْتُ عَنْهَا وَهيَ أَحَبُّ النَّاسِ إليَّ وَتَرَكْتُ الذَّهَبَ الَّذِي أعْطَيتُها . اللَّهُمَّ إنْ كُنْتُ فَعَلْتُ ذلِكَ ابْتِغاءَ وَجْهِكَ فافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحْنُ فيهِ ، فانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُمْ لا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ الخُرُوجَ مِنْهَا . وَقَالَ الثَّالِثُ : اللَّهُمَّ اسْتَأْجَرْتُ أُجَرَاءَ وأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ أجْرَهُمْ غيرَ رَجُل واحدٍ تَرَكَ الَّذِي لَهُ وَذَهبَ، فَثمَّرْتُ أجْرَهُ حَتَّى كَثُرَتْ مِنهُ الأمْوَالُ، فَجَاءنِي بَعدَ حِينٍ ، فَقالَ : يَا عبدَ اللهِ ، أَدِّ إِلَيَّ أجْرِي ، فَقُلْتُ : كُلُّ مَا تَرَى مِنْ أجْرِكَ : مِنَ الإبلِ وَالبَقَرِ والْغَنَمِ والرَّقيقِ ، فقالَ : يَا عبدَ اللهِ ، لاَ تَسْتَهْزِىءْ بي ! فَقُلْتُ : لاَ أسْتَهْزِئ بِكَ ، فَأَخَذَهُ كُلَّهُ فاسْتَاقَهُ فَلَمْ يتْرُكْ مِنهُ شَيئاً . الَّلهُمَّ إنْ كُنتُ فَعَلْتُ ذلِكَ ابِتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فافْرُجْ عَنَّا مَا نَحنُ فِيهِ ، فانْفَرَجَتِ الصَّخْرَةُ فَخَرَجُوا يَمْشُونَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عليهِ . |

THE VALUE OF GOOD DEEDS H 13 "I (Abu Abdur Rahman) heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'There were three people, amongst a people who lived before you. They were traveling and found a cave, and entered it in order to spend the night. Then, a rock slid down from the mountain and blocked the entrance to the cave. They said to each another: 'Nothing will save you from this rock except that you supplicate to Allah, the High, with your good deeds.' One of them said: 'O Allah, I had two aged parents and I did not serve a drink to any family member or servant before them. One day I was drawn far away in search of greenery (to feed his cattle) and did not return until after my parents had gone to sleep. After I finished the milking I brought them their drink and found them sleeping, I hated to wake them, nor would I give any part of the milk to my family or servants before serving them. So I remained with the jug in my hand waiting for them to wake until the break of dawn and the children were crying from hunger by my feet. So they awoke and drank their evening drink. O Allah, if I did this seeking Your Face, so relieve us from that which we are in on account of this rock.' Thereupon the rock moved a little but they were unable to emerge from the cave. Another said: 'O Allah, I had a female cousin, who was to me the most beloved person of all people. I wanted her, but she denied me. Then she was stricken by a barren year, so she came to me, and I gave her a hundred and twenty dinars (gold coins) on condition that she surrender herself to me, so she did. When I was in control, above her, she said: 'Fear Allah, and do not break the seal except with its rights,' so I left her although she was to me the most beloved person, and I left the gold I had given her. O Allah, if I did this seeking Your Face, so relieve us from that which we are in.' Thereupon the rock moved again, but they were still unable to emerge from the cave. Then the other said: 'O Allah, I hired some laborers and paid them all their wages except for one man who left what was due to him and went away. I nurtured his wage in business and his wealth increased. After a time he came to me and said: 'O worshiper of Allah, give me my wage'" So I said: 'By Allah, all that you see is from your wage: camels, cows, sheep and youths.' He said: 'O worshiper of Allah, do not mock me.' I replied: 'I do not mock you.' So he took it all and drove it, leaving nothing of it. O Allah, if I did this seeking Your Face, so relieve us from that which we are in.' Thereupon the rock moved and they emerged, walking, from the cave." R 13 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Abdur Rahman) Abdullah son of Omar al-Khattab said this.

| @ باب التوبة قَالَ العلماءُ : التَّوْبَةُ وَاجبَةٌ مِنْ كُلِّ ذَنْب ، فإنْ كَانتِ المَعْصِيَةُ بَيْنَ العَبْدِ وبَيْنَ اللهِ تَعَالَى لاَ تَتَعلَّقُ بحقّ آدَمِيٍّ فَلَهَا ثَلاثَةُ شُرُوط : أحَدُها : أنْ يُقلِعَ عَنِ المَعصِيَةِ . والثَّانِي : أَنْ يَنْدَمَ عَلَى فِعْلِهَا . والثَّالثُ : أنْ يَعْزِمَ أَنْ لا يعُودَ إِلَيْهَا أَبَداً . فَإِنْ فُقِدَ أَحَدُ الثَّلاثَةِ لَمْ تَصِحَّ تَوبَتُهُ. وإنْ كَانَتِ المَعْصِيةُ تَتَعَلقُ بآدَمِيٍّ فَشُرُوطُهَا أرْبَعَةٌ : هذِهِ الثَّلاثَةُ ، وأنْ يَبْرَأ مِنْ حَقّ صَاحِبِها ، فَإِنْ كَانَتْ مالاً أَوْ نَحْوَهُ رَدَّهُ إِلَيْه ، وإنْ كَانَت حَدَّ قَذْفٍ ونَحْوَهُ مَكَّنَهُ مِنْهُ أَوْ طَلَبَ عَفْوَهُ ، وإنْ كَانْت غِيبَةً استَحَلَّهُ مِنْهَا . ويجِبُ أنْ يَتُوبَ مِنْ جميعِ الذُّنُوبِ ، فَإِنْ تَابَ مِنْ بَعْضِها صَحَّتْ تَوْبَتُهُ عِنْدَ أهْلِ الحَقِّ مِنْ ذلِكَ الذَّنْبِ وبَقِيَ عَلَيهِ البَاقي . وَقَدْ تَظَاهَرَتْ دَلائِلُ الكتَابِ والسُّنَّةِ ، وإجْمَاعِ الأُمَّةِ عَلَى وُجوبِ التَّوبةِ . قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَتُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ جَمِيعاً أَيُّهَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ ) [ النور : 31 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( اسْتَغْفِرُوا رَبَّكُمْ ثُمَّ تُوبُوا إِلَيْهِ ) [ هود : 3 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى: ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا تُوبُوا إِلَى اللَّهِ تَوْبَةً نَصُوحا ) [ التحريم : 8 ]. |

ON THE SUBJECTOF REPENTANCE 2 Imam Nawawi commented before reporting the hadith on this subject saying: "Repentance is obligatory for each individual sin. If the sin is between the worshiper and Allah, the High, with no relation to another human its repentance consists of three conditions: 1. That he/she abandons the sin immediately. 2. That he/she regrets having done it. 3. That he/she is determined never to practice it again. If any of these three conditions is missing, the repentance is not valid. If the sin involves the rights of another human, then a fourth condition will be added which is that he/she satisfies the rights of the owner by, for example, returning his/her property, or presents him/herself for the Islamic punishment, or obtains a pardon from the injured party. Therefore it is obligatory to repent from all sins. Although if he/she repents from some it will be accepted, however, the remainder of his/her unrepented sins, remain a burden for that person. The obligation of repentance is obvious from the proofs found in the Koran, the Prophetic ways and the collective opinion of Muslim scholars." Let us start by reading a few verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted, has said: "..... and, O believers, turn to Allah all together, in order that you may prosper." (24.31) "And ask forgiveness of your Lord, then repent to Him." (11.3) "Believers, turn to Allah in sincere repentance.." (66.8).

| 13- وعن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "والله إنِّي لأَسْتَغْفِرُ الله وأَتُوبُ إِلَيْه في اليَوْمِ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ سَبْعِينَ مَرَّةً" رواه البخاري . |

FORGIVENESS H 14 "By Allah, I seek the forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him more than seventy times a day." R 14 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 14- وعن الأَغَرِّ بنِ يسار المزنِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، تُوبُوا إِلى اللهِ واسْتَغْفِرُوهُ ، فإنِّي أتُوبُ في اليَومِ مئةَ مَرَّةٍ" رواه مسلم . |

WHO SHOULD SEEK FORGIVENESS H 15 "O people, turn to Allah and seek forgiveness from Him. For myself, I turn to Allah a hundred times a day." R 15 Muslim with a chain up to al-Agharr son of Yasar al-Muzani said: the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 15- وعن أبي حمزةَ أنسِ بنِ مالكٍ الأنصاريِّ- خادِمِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "للهُ أفْرَحُ بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ سَقَطَ عَلَى بَعِيرهِ وقد أضلَّهُ في أرضٍ فَلاةٍ" مُتَّفَقٌ عليه . وفي رواية لمُسْلمٍ : "للهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحاً بِتَوبَةِ عَبْدِهِ حِينَ يتوبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ كَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتهِ بأرضٍ فَلاةٍ ، فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهُ وَعَلَيْهَا طَعَامُهُ وَشَرَابهُ فأَيِسَ مِنْهَا ، فَأَتى شَجَرَةً فاضطَجَعَ في ظِلِّهَا وقد أيِسَ مِنْ رَاحلَتهِ ، فَبَينَما هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ هُوَ بِها قائِمَةً عِندَهُ ، فَأَخَذَ بِخِطامِهَا ، ثُمَّ قَالَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الفَرَحِ : اللَّهُمَّ أنْتَ عَبدِي وأنا رَبُّكَ ! أَخْطَأَ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الفَرَحِ" . |

REPENTANCE H 16 "Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His worshiper than one of you, who, if you had lost a camel in a barren dessert suddenly found it. Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His worshiper than someone would be if he had lost his riding camel carrying his food and drink in a barren dessert. Then, when lying down in the shade of a tree he suddenly finds it standing near to him, and seizes it by the rope through its nose; then, being overwhelmed with happiness, his tongue slips and he says: 'O Allah, You are my worshiper and I am Your Lord!' (And then asks for forgiveness)." R 16 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Hamzah) Anas son of Malik al-Ansari said, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 16- وعن أبي موسَى عبدِ اللهِ بنِ قَيسٍ الأشْعريِّ رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ،قَالَ : "إنَّ الله تَعَالَى يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بالليلِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ النَّهَارِ ، ويَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بالنَّهَارِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ اللَّيلِ ، حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِها" رواه مسلم . |

WHAT TIME IS GOOD TO REPENT H 17 "Allah will continue to hold out His Hand at night so that he who has sinned during the day might repent, and to hold out His Hand during the day so that he who has sinned at night might repent, till the sun rises from the west." R 17 Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Musa) Abdullah, the son of Kays al-Asha'ri who related, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 17- وعن أبي هُريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ تَابَ قَبْلَ أنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِها تَابَ اللهُ عَلَيهِ" رواه مسلم . |

REPENTANCE IS ALWAYS ACCEPTED FROM THE LIVING H 18 "Allah will turn with mercy to whosoever repents before the sun rises from the west." R 18 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah reported, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 18- وعن أبي عبد الرحمان عبد الله بنِ عمَرَ بنِ الخطابِ رضيَ اللهُ عنهما ، عن النَّبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِنَّ الله تعالى يَقْبَلُ تَوبَةَ العَبْدِ مَا لَمْ يُغَرْغِرْ" رواه الترمذي، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

LAST CHANCE TO REPENT H 19 "Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified, will accept the repentance of His worshiper up until the throes of death." R 19 Tirmidhi with a chain up to (Abu Abdur Rahman) Abdullah son of Omar son of al-Khattab related, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 19- وعن زِرِّ بن حُبَيْشٍ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ رضي الله عنه أسْألُهُ عَن الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الخُفَّيْنِ ، فَقالَ : ما جاءَ بكَ يَا زِرُّ ؟ فقُلْتُ : ابتِغَاء العِلْمِ ، فقالَ : إنَّ المَلائكَةَ تَضَعُ أجْنِحَتَهَا لطَالبِ العِلْمِ رِضىً بِمَا يطْلُبُ . فقلتُ : إنَّهُ قَدْ حَكَّ في صَدْري المَسْحُ عَلَى الخُفَّينِ بَعْدَ الغَائِطِ والبَولِ ، وكُنْتَ امْرَءاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَجئتُ أَسْأَلُكَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذكُرُ في ذلِكَ شَيئاً ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، كَانَ يَأْمُرُنا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفراً - أَوْ مُسَافِرينَ - أنْ لا نَنْزعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيالِيهنَّ إلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ ، لكنْ مِنْ غَائطٍ وَبَولٍ ونَوْمٍ . فقُلْتُ : هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكرُ في الهَوَى شَيئاً ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، كُنّا مَعَ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في سَفَرٍ ، فبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِندَهُ إِذْ نَادَاه أَعرابيٌّ بصَوْتٍ لَهُ جَهْوَرِيٍّ : يَا مُحَمَّدُ ، فأجابهُ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَحْواً مِنْ صَوْتِه : "هَاؤُمْ" فقُلْتُ لَهُ : وَيْحَكَ ! اغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوتِكَ فَإِنَّكَ عِنْدَ النَّبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَقَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هذَا ! فقالَ : والله لاَ أغْضُضُ . قَالَ الأعرَابيُّ : المَرْءُ يُحبُّ القَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ؟ قَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ" . فَمَا زَالَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ بَاباً مِنَ المَغْرِبِ مَسيرَةُ عَرْضِهِ أَوْ يَسِيرُ الرَّاكبُ في عَرْضِهِ أرْبَعينَ أَوْ سَبعينَ عاماً - قَالَ سُفْيانُ أَحدُ الرُّواةِ : قِبَلَ الشَّامِ - خَلَقَهُ الله تَعَالَى يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاواتِ والأَرْضَ مَفْتوحاً للتَّوْبَةِ لا يُغْلَقُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْهُ. رواه الترمذي وغيره، وَقالَ: "حديث حسن صحيح". |

IN SEARCH OF KNOWLEDGE H H 20 "Zirr went to Safwan, the son of Assal to inquire about the wiping of the hand over leather socks (when making ablution). Safwan asked me: 'Zirr, what brings you here?' Zirr replied: 'The search of knowledge.' Safwan said: 'The angels spread their wings for the one who seeks knowledge out of pleasure of that which he seeks.' Thereupon Zirr told Safwan: 'Some doubt has arisen in my mind concerning the wiping of the hand over socks after one has relieved himself. Because you are one of the Companions of the Prophet I have come to ask you about it, did you hear him mention anything concerning it?' 'Yes' Safwan replied: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told us that while we were on a journey we need not remove our socks to wash our feet for a period of three days and nights when we make ablution, except after having had intercourse with our wives. However, in other cases such as after sleep, relieving oneself and so on, you need only wipe your hands over the socks during that period.' Then Zirr asked him: 'Did you hear him say anything concerning love and affection?' Safwan replied: 'Once when we were journeying with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, a Bedouin called out to him in a loud, harsh voice saying: 'O Muhammad!' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered him in almost the same tone saying: "Here am I." I (Safwan) spoke to the Bedouin saying: 'Woe to you, lower your voice in his presence; this is the command of Allah.' The Bedouin replied: "I will not lower my voice!" Then addressing the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, the Bedouin asked: "What about the person who loves a people but is unable to be in their company?" The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered: "On the Day of Judgement, a person will be in the company of those he loves." After that, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, continued talking to us and mentioned a gateway in the west the width of which could be crossed by a rider in forty or seventy years.'" One of the narrators of this hadith added: "'The gateway is somewhere in the direction of Syria. Allah created it along with the creation of the heavens and the earth. It is open for repentance, and will not be closed until the sun rises from the West.'" R 20 and others with a chain up to Zirr son of Hubaish said this.

| 20- وعن أبي سَعيد سَعْدِ بنِ مالكِ بنِ سِنَانٍ الخدريِّ رضي الله عنه : أنّ نَبِيَّ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "كَانَ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكمْ رَجُلٌ قَتَلَ تِسْعَةً وتِسْعينَ نَفْساً ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْ أعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأرضِ ، فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَاهِبٍ ، فَأَتَاهُ . فقال : إنَّهُ قَتَلَ تِسعَةً وتِسْعِينَ نَفْساً فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوبَةٍ ؟ فقالَ : لا ، فَقَتَلهُ فَكَمَّلَ بهِ مئَةً ، ثُمَّ سَأَلَ عَنْ أَعْلَمِ أَهْلِ الأَرضِ ، فَدُلَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ عَالِمٍ . فقَالَ : إِنَّهُ قَتَلَ مِئَةَ نَفْسٍ فَهَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ ؟ فقالَ : نَعَمْ ، ومَنْ يَحُولُ بَيْنَهُ وبَيْنَ التَّوْبَةِ ؟ انْطَلِقْ إِلى أرضِ كَذَا وكَذَا فإِنَّ بِهَا أُناساً يَعْبُدُونَ الله تَعَالَى فاعْبُدِ الله مَعَهُمْ ، ولاَ تَرْجِعْ إِلى أَرْضِكَ فَإِنَّهَا أرضُ سُوءٍ ، فانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى إِذَا نَصَفَ الطَّرِيقَ أَتَاهُ الْمَوْتُ ، فاخْتَصَمَتْ فِيهِ مَلائِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ ومَلائِكَةُ العَذَابِ . فَقَالتْ مَلائِكَةُ الرَّحْمَةِ : جَاءَ تَائِباً ، مُقْبِلاً بِقَلبِهِ إِلى اللهِ تَعَالَى ، وقالتْ مَلائِكَةُ العَذَابِ : إنَّهُ لمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيراً قَطُّ ، فَأَتَاهُمْ مَلَكٌ في صورَةِ آدَمِيٍّ فَجَعَلُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ - أيْ حَكَماً - فقالَ : قِيسُوا ما بينَ الأرضَينِ فَإلَى أيّتهما كَانَ أدنَى فَهُوَ لَهُ . فَقَاسُوا فَوَجَدُوهُ أدْنى إِلى الأرْضِ التي أرَادَ ، فَقَبَضَتْهُ مَلائِكَةُ الرَّحمةِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عليه . وفي رواية في الصحيح : "فَكَانَ إلى القَريَةِ الصَّالِحَةِ أقْرَبَ بِشِبْرٍ فَجُعِلَ مِنْ أهلِهَا" . وفي رواية في الصحيح : "فَأَوحَى الله تَعَالَى إِلى هذِهِ أَنْ تَبَاعَدِي ، وإِلَى هذِهِ أَنْ تَقَرَّبِي ، وقَالَ : قِيسُوا مَا بيْنَهُما ، فَوَجَدُوهُ إِلى هذِهِ أَقْرَبَ بِشِبْرٍ فَغُفِرَ لَهُ" . وفي رواية : "فَنَأى بصَدْرِهِ نَحْوَهَا" . |

WHEN YOU TURN TO ALLAH, ALLAH TURNS TO YOU H 21 "There was a man from a nation before you who had killed ninety-nine people, he inquired who was the most learned person on earth, and was directed to a monk. He went to the monk and said: 'I have killed ninety-nine people, is there any chance that my repentance will be accepted?' The monk answered: 'No.' So he killed the monk who then became his hundredth victim. He inquired again who was the most learned person on earth, and was directed to a wise man. He went to the wise man and said: 'I have killed a hundred people, is there a chance that my repentance will be accepted?' The wise man replied: 'Yes, what can stand between you and repentance? Go to such and such a land, in it are people who worship Allah. Join them in the worship of Allah but do not return to your own land, because it is an evil place. So the man set out. He had only reached half way when death overtook him; whereupon the Angels of Mercy and the Angels of Punishment debated with one another for his soul. The Angels of Mercy entreated that he had become penitent and had turned towards Allah; whereas the Angels of Punishment entreated that he had never done a good deed. Then, in the form of a human, an angel appeared before them and the angels were agreeable that he should arbitrate between them. He told them to measure the distance between the two lands, saying that the land the man was closer too was the land to which he belonged. The angels measured the distance and he was found to be closer to the land to which he was journeying, so the Angels of Mercy took charge of him." In another narration it says that the man was found closer to the land of the righteous by the span of a hand and was counted to be one of them. There is also another narration that says that Allah commanded the space on one side to expand and the space on the other to contract, and then said: 'Now carry out the measurement.' And, it was found that he was nearer to his goal by the span of a hand so he received forgiveness. It is also narrated that he came closer by crawling on his chest. R 21 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Sa'id) Sa'ad son of Malik, son of Sanan al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 21- وعن عبدِ الله بن كعبِ بنِ مالكٍ ، وكان قائِدَ كعبٍ رضي الله عنه مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عمِيَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعتُ كَعْبَ بنَ مالكٍ رضي الله عنه يُحَدِّثُ بحَديثهِ حينَ تَخلَّفَ عن رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ . قَالَ كعبٌ : لَمْ أتَخَلَّفْ عَنْ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في غَزْوَةٍ غزاها قط إلا في غزوة تَبُوكَ ، غَيْرَ أنّي قَدْ تَخَلَّفْتُ في غَزْوَةِ بَدْرٍ ، ولَمْ يُعَاتَبْ أَحَدٌ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ ؛ إِنَّمَا خَرَجَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم والمُسْلِمُونَ يُريدُونَ عِيرَ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى جَمَعَ الله تَعَالَى بَيْنَهُمْ وبَيْنَ عَدُوِّهمْ عَلَى غَيْر ميعادٍ . ولَقَدْ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لَيلَةَ العَقَبَةِ حينَ تَوَاثَقْنَا عَلَى الإِسْلامِ ، وما أُحِبُّ أنَّ لي بِهَا مَشْهَدَ بَدْرٍ ، وإنْ كَانَتْ بدرٌ أذْكَرَ في النَّاسِ مِنْهَا . وكانَ مِنْ خَبَري حينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ أنِّي لم أكُنْ قَطُّ أَقْوى ولا أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عنْهُ في تِلكَ الغَزْوَةِ ، وَالله ما جَمَعْتُ قَبْلَهَا رَاحِلَتَيْنِ قَطُّ حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهُمَا في تِلْكَ الغَزْوَةِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُريدُ غَزْوَةً إلاَّ وَرَّى بِغَيرِها حَتَّى كَانَتْ تلْكَ الغَزْوَةُ ، فَغَزَاها رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في حَرٍّ شَديدٍ ، واسْتَقْبَلَ سَفَراً بَعِيداً وَمَفَازاً ، وَاستَقْبَلَ عَدَداً كَثِيراً ، فَجَلَّى للْمُسْلِمينَ أمْرَهُمْ ليتَأهَّبُوا أُهْبَةَ غَزْوِهمْ فأَخْبرَهُمْ بوَجْهِهِمُ الَّذِي يُريدُ ، والمُسلِمونَ مَعَ رسولِ الله كثيرٌ وَلاَ يَجْمَعُهُمْ كِتَابٌ حَافِظٌ ( يُريدُ بذلِكَ الدّيوَانَ ) قَالَ كَعْبٌ : فَقَلَّ رَجُلٌ يُريدُ أنْ يَتَغَيَّبَ إلاَّ ظَنَّ أنَّ ذلِكَ سيخْفَى بِهِ ما لَمْ يَنْزِلْ فِيهِ وَحْيٌ مِنَ الله ، وَغَزا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم تِلْكَ الغَزوَةَ حِينَ طَابَت الثِّمَارُ وَالظِّلالُ ، فَأنَا إلَيْهَا أصْعَرُ ، فَتَجَهَّزَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَالمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وطَفِقْتُ أغْدُو لكَيْ أتَجَهَّزَ مَعَهُ ، فأرْجِعُ وَلَمْ أقْضِ شَيْئاً ، وأقُولُ في نفسي : أنَا قَادرٌ عَلَى ذلِكَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَتَمادى بي حَتَّى اسْتَمَرَّ بالنَّاسِ الْجِدُّ ، فأصْبَحَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم غَادياً والمُسْلِمُونَ مَعَهُ وَلَمْ أقْضِ مِنْ جِهَازي شَيْئاً ، ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ فَرَجَعْتُ وَلَمْ أقْضِ شَيئاً ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يَتَمَادَى بي حَتَّى أسْرَعُوا وتَفَارَطَ الغَزْوُ ، فَهَمَمْتُ أنْ أرْتَحِلَ فَأُدْرِكَهُمْ ، فَيَا لَيْتَني فَعَلْتُ ، ثُمَّ لم يُقَدَّرْ ذلِكَ لي ، فَطَفِقْتُ إذَا خَرَجْتُ في النَّاسِ بَعْدَ خُرُوجِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَحْزُنُنِي أنِّي لا أرَى لي أُسْوَةً ، إلاّ رَجُلاً مَغْمُوصَاً عَلَيْهِ في النِّفَاقِ ، أوْ رَجُلاً مِمَّنْ عَذَرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى مِنَ الضُّعَفَاءِ ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حَتَّى بَلَغَ تَبُوكَ ، فَقَالَ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ في القَوْمِ بِتَبُوكَ : "ما فَعَلَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ؟" فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَةَ : يا رَسُولَ اللهِ ، حَبَسَهُ بُرْدَاهُ والنَّظَرُ في عِطْفَيْهِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ رضي الله عنه : بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ ! واللهِ يا رَسُولَ اللهِ مَا عَلِمْنَا عَلَيْهِ إلاَّ خَيْرَاً ، فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . فَبَيْنَا هُوَ عَلى ذَلِكَ رَأى رَجُلاً مُبْيِضاً يَزُولُ بِهِ السَّرَابُ ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كُنْ أَبَا خَيْثَمَةَ" ، فَإذَا هُوَ أبُو خَيْثَمَةَ الأنْصَارِيُّ وَهُوَ الَّذِي تَصَدَّقَ بِصَاعِ التَّمْرِ حِيْنَ لَمَزَهُ المُنَافِقُونَ . قَالَ كَعْبٌ : فَلَمَّا بَلَغَنِي أنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَدْ تَوَجَّهَ قَافِلاً مِنْ تَبُوكَ حَضَرَنِي بَثِّي ، فَطَفِقْتُ أتَذَكَّرُ الكَذِبَ وأقُولُ : بِمَ أخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ غَدَاً ؟ وأسْتَعِيْنُ عَلى ذَلِكَ بِكُلِّ ذِي رأْيٍ مِنْ أهْلِي ، فَلَمَّا قِيْلَ : إنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قّدْ أظَلَّ قَادِمَاً ، زَاحَ عَنّي البَاطِلُ حَتَّى عَرَفْتُ أَنِّي لَنْ أَنْجُوَ مِنْهُ بِشَيءٍ أَبَداً ، فَأجْمَعْتُ صدْقَهُ وأَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَادِماً ، وَكَانَ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ بَدَأَ بِالمَسْجِدِ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ لِلنَّاسِ ، فَلَمَّا فَعَلَ ذلِكَ جَاءهُ المُخَلَّفُونَ يَعْتَذِرونَ إِلَيْه ويَحْلِفُونَ لَهُ ، وَكَانُوا بِضْعاً وَثَمانينَ رَجُلاً ، فَقَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ عَلانِيَتَهُمْ وَبَايَعَهُمْ واسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وَوَكَلَ سَرَائِرَهُمْ إِلى الله تَعَالَى ، حَتَّى جِئْتُ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ تَبَسَّمَ تَبَسُّمَ المُغْضَبِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ : "تَعَالَ" ، فَجِئْتُ أمْشي حَتَّى جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ، فقالَ لي : "مَا خَلَّفَكَ ؟ ألَمْ تَكُنْ قَدِ ابْتَعْتَ ظَهْرَكَ ؟" قَالَ : قُلْتُ : يَا رسولَ الله ، إنّي والله لَوْ جَلَسْتُ عِنْدَ غَيْرِكَ مِنْ أهْلِ الدُّنْيَا لَرَأيتُ أنِّي سَأخْرُجُ مِنْ سَخَطِهِ بِعُذْرٍ ؛ لقَدْ أُعْطِيتُ جَدَلاً ، ولَكِنِّي والله لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُ لَئِنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ اليوم حَدِيثَ كَذبٍ تَرْضَى به عنِّي لَيُوشِكَنَّ الله أن يُسْخِطَكَ عَلَيَّ ، وإنْ حَدَّثْتُكَ حَدِيثَ صِدقٍ تَجِدُ عَلَيَّ فِيهِ إنّي لأَرْجُو فِيهِ عُقْبَى الله تعالى ، والله ما كَانَ لي مِنْ عُذْرٍ ، واللهِ مَا كُنْتُ قَطُّ أَقْوَى وَلاَ أَيْسَرَ مِنِّي حِينَ تَخَلَّفْتُ عَنْكَ . قَالَ : فقالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أمَّا هَذَا فقَدْ صَدَقَ ، فَقُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللهُ فيكَ" . وَسَارَ رِجَالٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلِمَة فاتَّبَعُوني فَقالُوا لِي : واللهِ مَا عَلِمْنَاكَ أذْنَبْتَ ذَنْباً قَبْلَ هذَا لَقَدْ عَجَزْتَ في أنْ لا تَكونَ اعتَذَرْتَ إِلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بما اعْتَذَرَ إليهِ المُخَلَّفُونَ ، فَقَدْ كَانَ كَافِيكَ ذَنْبَكَ اسْتِغْفَارُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لَكَ . قَالَ : فَوالله ما زَالُوا يُؤَنِّبُونَنِي حَتَّى أَرَدْتُّ أَنْ أرْجعَ إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فأُكَذِّبَ نَفْسِي ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُمْ : هَلْ لَقِيَ هذَا مَعِيَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ ؟ قَالُوا : نَعَمْ ، لَقِيَهُ مَعَكَ رَجُلانِ قَالاَ مِثْلَ مَا قُلْتَ ، وَقيلَ لَهُمَا مِثْلَ مَا قيلَ لَكَ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : مَنْ هُما ؟ قَالُوا : مُرَارَةُ بْنُ الرَّبيع الْعَمْرِيُّ ، وهِلاَلُ ابنُ أُمَيَّةَ الوَاقِفِيُّ ؟ قَالَ : فَذَكَرُوا لِي رَجُلَينِ صَالِحَينِ قَدْ شَهِدَا بَدْراً فيهِما أُسْوَةٌ ، قَالَ : فَمَضَيْتُ حِينَ ذَكَرُوهُما لِي . ونَهَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَنْ كَلامِنا أيُّهَا الثَّلاثَةُ مِنْ بَيْنِ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْهُ ، فاجْتَنَبَنَا النَّاسُ - أوْ قَالَ : تَغَيَّرُوا لَنَا - حَتَّى تَنَكَّرَتْ لي في نَفْسي الأَرْض ، فَمَا هِيَ بالأرْضِ الَّتي أعْرِفُ ، فَلَبِثْنَا عَلَى ذلِكَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً . فَأمّا صَاحِبَايَ فَاسْتَكَانا وقَعَدَا في بُيُوتِهِمَا يَبْكيَان . وأمَّا أنَا فَكُنْتُ أشَبَّ الْقَومِ وأجْلَدَهُمْ فَكُنْتُ أخْرُجُ فَأشْهَدُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَ المُسْلِمِينَ ، وأطُوفُ في الأَسْوَاقِ وَلا يُكَلِّمُنِي أَحَدٌ ، وَآتِي رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَهُوَ في مَجْلِسِهِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاةِ ، فَأَقُولُ في نَفسِي : هَلْ حَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْه برَدِّ السَّلام أَمْ لاَ ؟ ثُمَّ أُصَلِّي قَريباً مِنْهُ وَأُسَارِقُهُ النَّظَرَ ، فَإِذَا أقْبَلْتُ عَلَى صَلاتِي نَظَرَ إلَيَّ وَإِذَا الْتَفَتُّ نَحْوَهُ أعْرَضَ عَنِّي ، حَتَّى إِذَا طَال ذلِكَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ جَفْوَةِ المُسْلِمينَ مَشَيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ جِدارَ حائِط أبي قَتَادَةَ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّي وأَحَبُّ النَّاس إِلَيَّ ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيهِ فَوَاللهِ مَا رَدَّ عَليَّ السَّلامَ ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ، أنْشُدُكَ بالله هَلْ تَعْلَمُنِي أُحِبُّ الله وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ فَسَكَتَ ، فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ ، فَعُدْتُ فَنَاشَدْتُهُ، فَقَالَ : اللهُ ورَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَايَ ، وَتَوَلَّيْتُ حَتَّى تَسَوَّرْتُ الجِدَارَ ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أمْشِي في سُوقِ الْمَدِينة إِذَا نَبَطِيٌّ مِنْ نَبَطِ أهْلِ الشَّام مِمّنْ قَدِمَ بالطَّعَامِ يَبيعُهُ بِالمَدِينَةِ يَقُولُ : مَنْ يَدُلُّ عَلَى كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ؟ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يُشِيرُونَ لَهُ إلَيَّ حَتَّى جَاءنِي فَدَفَعَ إِلَيَّ كِتَاباً مِنْ مَلِكِ غَسَّانَ ، وَكُنْتُ كَاتباً . فَقَرَأْتُهُ فإِذَا فِيهِ : أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنا أنَّ صَاحِبَكَ قَدْ جَفَاكَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْكَ اللهُ بدَارِ هَوانٍ وَلاَ مَضْيَعَةٍ ، فَالْحَقْ بنَا نُوَاسِكَ ، فَقُلْتُ حِينَ قَرَأْتُهَا : وَهَذِهِ أَيضاً مِنَ البَلاءِ ، فَتَيَمَّمْتُ بهَا التَّنُّورَ فَسَجَرْتُهَا ، حَتَّى إِذَا مَضَتْ أَرْبَعُونَ مِنَ الْخَمْسينَ وَاسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْيُ إِذَا رسولُ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَأتِيني ، فَقالَ : إنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَأمُرُكَ أنْ تَعْتَزِلَ امْرَأتَكَ ، فَقُلْتُ : أُطَلِّقُهَا أمْ مَاذَا أفْعَلُ ؟ فَقالَ : لاَ ، بَلِ اعْتَزِلْهَا فَلاَ تَقْرَبَنَّهَا ، وَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى صَاحِبَيَّ بِمِثْلِ ذلِكَ . فَقُلْتُ لامْرَأتِي : الْحَقِي بِأهْلِكِ فَكُوني عِنْدَهُمْ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ اللهُ في هَذَا الأمْرِ . فَجَاءتِ امْرَأةُ هِلاَلِ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ : يَا رَسُولَ الله ، إنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أمَيَّةَ شَيْخٌ ضَائِعٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ خَادِمٌ ، فَهَلْ تَكْرَهُ أنْ أخْدُمَهُ ؟ قَالَ : "لاَ ، وَلَكِنْ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّكِ" فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّهُ واللهِ ما بِهِ مِنْ حَرَكَةٍ إِلَى شَيْءٍ ، وَوَالله مَا زَالَ يَبْكِي مُنْذُ كَانَ مِنْ أمْرِهِ مَا كَانَ إِلَى يَومِهِ هَذَا . فَقَالَ لي بَعْضُ أهْلِي : لَو اسْتَأْذَنْتَ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في امْرَأَتِكَ فَقَدْ أَذِن لاِمْرَأةِ هلاَل بْنِ أمَيَّةَ أنْ تَخْدُمَهُ ؟ فَقُلْتُ : لاَ أسْتَأذِنُ فيها رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَمَا يُدْرِيني مَاذَا يقُول رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ ، وَأَنَا رَجُلٌ شَابٌ ! فَلَبِثْتُ بِذَلِكَ عَشْرَ لَيَالٍ فَكَمُلَ لَنا خَمْسُونَ لَيْلَةً مِنْ حِينَ نُهِيَ عَنْ كَلاَمِنا ، ثُمَّ صَلَّيْتُ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ صَبَاحَ خَمْسِينَ لَيْلَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ عَلَى الْحالِ الَّتي ذَكَرَ الله تَعَالَى مِنَّا ، قَدْ ضَاقَتْ عَلَيَّ نَفْسي وَضَاقَتْ عَلَيَّ الأرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ ، سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ صَارِخٍ أوفَى عَلَى سَلْعٍ يَقُولُ بِأعْلَى صَوتِهِ : يَا كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أبْشِرْ ، فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِداً ، وَعَرَفْتُ أنَّهُ قَدْ جَاءَ فَرَجٌ . فآذَنَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم النَّاسَ بِتَوْبَةِ الله تعالى عَلَيْنَا حِينَ صَلَّى صَلاةَ الفَجْر فَذَهَبَ النَّاسُ يُبَشِّرُونَنَا ، فَذَهَبَ قِبَلَ صَاحِبَيَّ مُبَشِّرونَ وَرَكَضَ رَجُلٌ إِلَيَّ فَرَساً وَسَعَى سَاعٍ مِنْ أسْلَمَ قِبَلِي ، وَأَوْفَى عَلَى الْجَبَلِ ، فَكانَ الصَّوْتُ أسْرَعَ مِنَ الفَرَسِ ، فَلَمَّا جَاءني الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَهُ يُبَشِّرُني نَزَعْتُ لَهُ ثَوْبَيَّ فَكَسَوْتُهُمَا إيَّاهُ بِبشارته، وَاللهِ مَا أمْلِكُ غَيْرَهُمَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ، وَاسْتَعَرْتُ ثَوْبَيْنِ فَلَبسْتُهُما ، وَانْطَلَقْتُ أتَأمَّمُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَتَلَقَّاني النَّاسُ فَوْجاً فَوْجاً يُهنِّئونَني بالتَّوْبَةِ وَيَقُولُونَ لِي : لِتَهْنِكَ تَوْبَةُ الله عَلَيْكَ . حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم جَالِسٌ حَوْلَه النَّاسُ ، فَقَامَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ رضي الله عنه يُهَرْوِلُ حَتَّى صَافَحَني وَهَنَّأَنِي ، والله مَا قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ المُهَاجِرينَ غَيرُهُ - فَكَانَ كَعْبٌ لاَ يَنْسَاهَا لِطَلْحَةَ - . قَالَ كَعْبٌ : فَلَمَّا سَلَّمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ يَبْرُقُ وَجْهُهُ مِنَ السُّرُور : "أبْشِرْ بِخَيْرِ يَومٍ مَرَّ عَلَيْكَ مُذْ وَلَدَتْكَ أُمُّكَ" فَقُلْتُ : أمِنْ عِنْدِكَ يَا رَسُول الله أَمْ مِنْ عِندِ الله ؟ قَالَ : "لاَ ، بَلْ مِنْ عِنْدِ الله تعالى " ، وَكَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا سُرَّ اسْتَنَارَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَأَنَّ وَجْهَهُ قِطْعَةُ قَمَرٍ وَكُنَّا نَعْرِفُ ذلِكَ مِنْهُ ، فَلَمَّا جَلَسْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ قُلْتُ : يَا رسولَ الله ، إنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أنْ أنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولهِ . فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أمْسِكَ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ" . فقلتُ : إِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِي الَّذِي بِخَيبَر . وَقُلْتُ : يَا رسولَ الله ، إنَّ الله تَعَالَى إِنَّمَا أنْجَانِي بالصِّدْقِ ، وإنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أنْ لا أُحَدِّثَ إلاَّ صِدْقاً مَا بَقِيتُ ، فوَالله مَا عَلِمْتُ أَحَداً مِنَ المُسْلِمينَ أبْلاهُ الله تَعَالَى في صِدْقِ الحَدِيثِ مُنْذُ ذَكَرْتُ ذلِكَ لِرسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أحْسَنَ مِمَّا أبْلانِي الله تَعَالَى ، واللهِ مَا تَعَمَّدْتُ كِذْبَةً مُنْذُ قُلْتُ ذلِكَ لِرسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِلَى يَومِيَ هَذَا ، وإنِّي لأرْجُو أنْ يَحْفَظَنِي الله تَعَالَى فيما بَقِيَ ، قَالَ : فأَنْزَلَ الله تَعَالَى : ( لَقَدْ تَابَ اللهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَالْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَالأَنْصَارِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ فِي سَاعَةِ الْعُسْرَةِ ( حَتَّى بَلَغَ : ( إِنَّهُ بِهِمْ رَؤُوفٌ رَحِيم وَعَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا حَتَّى إِذَا ضَاقَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَرْضُ بِمَا رَحُبَتْ ( حَتَّى بَلَغَ : ( اتَّقُوا اللهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ ) [ التوبة : 117-119 ] قَالَ كَعْبٌ : واللهِ ما أنْعَمَ الله عَليَّ مِنْ نعمةٍ قَطُّ بَعْدَ إذْ هَدَاني اللهُ للإِسْلامِ أَعْظَمَ في نَفْسِي مِنْ صِدقِي رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أنْ لا أكونَ كَذَبْتُهُ ، فَأَهْلِكَ كما هَلَكَ الَّذينَ كَذَبُوا ؛ إنَّ الله تَعَالَى قَالَ للَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا حِينَ أنْزَلَ الوَحْيَ شَرَّ مَا قَالَ لأَحَدٍ ، فقال الله تَعَالَى : ( سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ لِتُعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ فَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ إِنَّهُمْ رِجْسٌ وَمَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَكْسِبُونَ يَحْلِفُونَ لَكُمْ لِتَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ تَرْضَوْا عَنْهُمْ فَإِنَّ اللهَ لا يَرْضَى عَنِ الْقَوْمِ الْفَاسِقِينَ ) [ التوبة : 95-96 ] قَالَ كَعْبٌ : كُنّا خُلّفْنَا أيُّهَا الثَّلاَثَةُ عَنْ أمْرِ أُولئكَ الذينَ قَبِلَ مِنْهُمْ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حِينَ حَلَفُوا لَهُ فَبَايَعَهُمْ وَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمْ وأرجَأَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أمْرَنَا حَتَّى قَضَى الله تَعَالَى فِيهِ بذِلكَ . قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَعَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا ( وَليْسَ الَّذِي ذَكَرَ مِمَّا خُلِّفْنَا تَخلُّفُنَا عن الغَزْو ، وإنَّمَا هُوَ تَخْلِيفُهُ إيّانا وإرْجَاؤُهُ أمْرَنَا عَمَّنْ حَلَفَ لَهُ واعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ فقبِلَ مِنْهُ . مُتَّفَقٌ عليه . وفي رواية : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خَرَجَ في غَزْوَةِ تَبْوكَ يَومَ الخَميسِ وكانَ يُحِبُّ أنْ يخْرُجَ يومَ الخمِيس . وفي رواية : وكانَ لاَ يقْدمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ إلاَّ نَهَاراً في الضُّحَى ، فإِذَا قَدِمَ بَدَأَ بالمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِيهِ . |

HONESTY IS THE BEST POLICY H H 22 "Ka'ab son of Malik, gave a full account of the incident that prompted him to remain behind the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, when he proceeded to the campaign at Tabuk. Ka'ab said: 'I (Ka'ab) accompanied the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, upon every campaign except Tabuk. However, I did not accompany the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to Badr, and at that time he did not blame anyone who did not accompany him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and the Muslims had been observing a Koraysh caravan when Allah ordained an unexpected incident to occur between them and their enemies. However, I was present with the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, during the night of Aqabah when we pledged our oath of complete dedication to Islam, and I would not like to exchange Aqabah for Badr with all its fame. As for my failure to accompany the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, at the campaign of Tabuk I will tell you. At that time I was stronger and more affluent than at any other time. I had two riding camels - before that I had never owned two. It was the practice of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, that whenever he decided to embark upon a campaign not to disclose his real objective until the last moment. However, on this occasion, because it was the season of intense heat, the journey was to be long across the desert, and the enemy was great in strength, he warned the Muslims clearly and told them of his objective so that they were able to make adequate preparations. The number of those who prepared to make themselves ready to accompany the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, was great, but a register had not yet been established to list all of them. No man reluctant to go imagined that his absence would go unnoticed unless it was disclosed by Allah. It was a time when the fruit on the trees had ripened and their shade dense - this too worked upon my mind. The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and the Muslims who were to accompany him occupied themselves with their preparations. I would go out in the morning intending to do the same along with them, only to return later without accomplishing anything, saying to myself: 'There is plenty of time. I can get ready whenever I wish.' Time passed and the Muslims completed their preparations. Then one day, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, set out with them upon the march. I had done nothing to prepare myself. I remained in my indecisive state, without accomplishing anything, while the Muslims set off on their march. I thought I would set off by myself and overtake them - how I wish I had done so, but it was not to be. As I went about in the town it grieved me to observe that among those who remained at home, like me, were those who were either suspected of hypocrisy or excused on account of age or something similar. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, made no mention of me until after he reached Tabuk. One day when he was sitting with the Companions he inquired: 'What has happened to Ka'ab, the son of Malik?' Someone from among the Bani Salimah said: 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, he did not come because of his two cloaks and admiration of his finery!' Upon hearing this Mu'az, the son of Jabal said: 'Evil is what you have said. O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, we know nothing about him except good.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, made no comment. It was at this time that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, observed someone riding in the distance clad in white and exclaimed: 'May it be Abu Khaisamah', and he proved to be correct - Abu Khaisamah had been taken for a beggar by the hypocrites when he gave a small quantity of dates in charity. When I learned that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, was on his return from Tabuk I was filled with anxiety and began to generate false excuses in my mind to help save myself from his displeasure. I consulted members of my family whose judgment I trusted but when I heard that the Prophet's arrival was imminent, I realized that no false excuse would help me therefore I decided to tell the truth. He arrived the next morning. When he returned from a journey it was his custom to go straight to the Mosque and offer two voluntary units of prayer (raka's), and then meet the people. He did the same on this occasion and those who had had not partaken in the campaign came forward and began, on oath, to give their excuses. They were over eighty people and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, accepted their excuses and renewed their oaths. Then he prayed for forgiveness for them and committed to Allah whatever they had in their mind. When it came to my turn and I greeted him; he smiled, but displeasure was visible in his smile, and said: 'Come forward.' So, I stepped forward and sat down before him. He asked: 'What kept you back, had you not purchased your mount?' I replied: 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, if I had been confronted by someone other than yourself; a man of the world, I could easily escape his displeasure with some excuse, because I am gifted with skill of plausibility. However, I know that if I were to concoct a false story to you today, that might even convince you, without doubt Allah will soon arouse your displeasure against me over something else. But, if I tell you the truth and you are displeased with me, I can still hope for mercy from Allah, the Exalted. By Allah I have no excuse. I was never stronger nor more affluent than when I held myself back from accompanying you.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'This one has told the truth, now withdraw, until Allah decides your case.' Some men of the children of Salimah followed me out of the Mosque and said: 'We have never known you to err before this, why did you not offer an excuse to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, like the others who had held back from the campaign - your error would have found its forgiveness through the supplication of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.' They persisted in reproaching me so harshly that I almost went back to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to withdraw my confession. Then, I asked them: "Has there ever been a case similar to mine?" They replied: "Murarah, the son of Rabi'a 'Amiri and Hilal, the son of Umayyah Waqifi." When they mentioned these two righteous men who had participated in the Battle of Badr, and possessed many good qualities, I was strengthened in my original resolve. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, directed the Muslims not to speak to the three of us. People avoided us as if they were strangers, and it felt as if I was in an alien land. This state of affairs continued for fifty days. My two Companions were so overcome by misery and shame that they retired from the world shutting themselves away in their homes. Being the youngest and more resilient of the three, I would go out and join my fellow Muslims for prayers and walk in the streets although no one would speak to me. I would wait before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when he sat in the Mosque after prayer and greet him and wondered whether he had moved his lips to return my greeting. During the prayer, I would stand near him and noticed that he would glance in my direction when I was occupied with prayer and look away when I looked in his direction. Feeling anguish and deeply hurt by the harshness of Muslims towards me, one day I climbed over the garden wall belonging to my cousin Abu Katadah of whom I was very fond. I greeted him, but he did not return my greeting. I said to him: 'Abu Katadah, I ask you in the Name of Allah, do you not know that I love Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him?' But he remained silent. I repeated my earnest question, but he still did not reply. I asked a third time and he replied: 'Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, know best.' When I heard this, I could not restrain my tears and returned home. One day I was loitering in the market-place of Medina when I heard a peasant from Syria, who had brought grain to sell, ask: 'Would someone direct me to Ka'ab, the son of Malik?' The people pointed in my direction so he came to me and handed me a letter from the King of Ghassan. Being literate I read it. It read: 'We have heard that your master has treated you unjustly. Allah has not made you to be either humiliated or maltreated. Come to us and we shall receive you graciously.' Having read it, I said to myself: 'This is another trial,' and threw it into the oven. After forty days of the fifty had elapsed without any indication in the Revelation concerning us, a messenger of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came to me and said: 'The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, directs you not to associate with your wife.' I inquired: 'Should I divorce her or what should I do?' He replied: 'No, just do not associate with her.' I understood that my two companions had been directed likewise, and I told my wife to go her parents and remain with them until Allah determined the matter. The wife of Hilal, the son of Umayyah went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, Hilal, the son of Umayyah is old and unable to look after himself, he does not have a servant. Would it displease you if I were to serve him?' 'No', he replied, 'but he should not associate with you.' Whereupon she told the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Ever since this happened, he has no interest in me, and has wept continuously.' Some of my people suggested to me that I should also seek the permission of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, so that my wife might also look after me as the wife of Hilal, the son of Umayyah had done, but I did not ask the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, for this because I did not know what he might say, and besides, I was young. Ten more days and nights passed like this. On the fifty-first morning, after the dawn prayer, I was sitting at home feeling melancholy and although the world is wide, as Allah, the Exalted had described it, it seemed to have become narrow and small for me. Suddenly, I heard someone shout at the top of his voice from the top of Mount Sala'ah: 'O Ka'ab son of Malik good news!' Immediately I fell down prostrate and realized that relief had come. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had informed the Companions at the time of the Dawn prayer, that Allah, the Exalted had graciously accepted our repentance, and upon hearing this several people had set off to convey the good news to us. Some went to my two Companions and another hastened on his horse in the direction of my home. One from the tribe of Aslam raced up the mountain and his voice reached me before the arrival of the horseman. When the one whose voice I had heard arrived to congratulate me, I took off my garments and gave them to him - I had no other set of garments to wear so I borrowed some to put on and set off to greet the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. On my way to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I encountered groups and crowds of people who congratulated me, saying: 'Blessed is the acceptance by Allah of your repentance.' When I entered the Mosque I found the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, seated surrounded by people. Amongst them was Talha, the son of Ubaidullah who got up and rushed towards me, shook my hand and congratulated me. He was the only Emigrant who got up, and I have never forgotten his gesture. When I greeted the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, his face shone with joy and he said: 'Be happy with this, the best of all the days since your mother gave birth to you!' I asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, is this from you or from Allah?' He answered: 'It is indeed from Allah.' When he was happy, it was usual for the happiness in his face to glow as if it were a part of the moon - when this happened we knew that he was pleased. To complete my repentance, I offered to give the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, all my possessions as charity in the cause of Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him. He told me: 'Retain part of it - that is better for you.' So I said: 'I shall retain the portion which is in Khaybar.' Then I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, Allah, the Exalted, has delivered me only because I adhered to the truth, and as part of my repentance I shall speak nothing but the truth for the rest of my life.' Ever since I declared this before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Allah, the Exalted, has not tried anyone so well in the matter of telling the truth as He has tried me. To this day, since my declaration, I have never had an inclination to tell a lie, and I hope that Allah will continue to safeguard me against it during the rest of my days. Allah, the Exalted, revealed: 'In the hour of adversity, Allah turned (in mercy) to the Prophet, the Emigrant (of Mecca) and the Supporters (of Medina), who followed him when some of their hearts were about to serve away. He turned to them. indeed, He is Gentle, the Most Merciful. And to the three who had been left behind (at the battle of Tabuk), until the earth became narrow with all its vastness, and their souls became narrow for them, they knew there was no shelter from Allah except in Him. Then He turned to them (in mercy) so that they might also turn (in repentance). Allah is the Turner, the Most Merciful. Believers, fear Allah and stand with the truthful.' 9:117-119 Koran Ka'ab continued: 'After Allah had guided me to Islam, my greatest blessing was when I told the truth to the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, lying to him as others lied would only have caused my ruination. In His Revelation Allah condemns those who indulge in lying: 'When you return, they will apologize to you. Say: "Make no excuses; we will not believe you. Allah has already told us of your news. Surely, Allah and His Messenger will see your work; then you will be returned to the Knower of the unseen and the visible, and He will inform you of what you were doing.' When you return to them, they will swear to you by Allah that you might turn aside from them. Let them alone, they are unclean. Gehenna (Hell) shall be their refuge, a recompense for their earnings…' Koran 9:94-95 Ka'ab said: The matter of the three of us had been left in the balance; separated from the matter of those who had made excuses on oath before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and which he accepted by renewing their covenant and for whom he supplicated for forgiveness. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, kept our matter pending until Allah determined it with: 'And to the three who had been left behind, until the earth became narrow with all its vastness, and their souls became narrow for them, they knew there was no shelter from Allah except in Him. Then He turned to them (in mercy) so that they might also turn (in repentance). Allah is the Relenter, the Most Merciful. Koran 9:118 It does not mean that we lagged behind from jihad, but it means that Allah deferred our cases until after the cases of those who had pleaded on oath before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he had accepted their excuses." Another narration adds: "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, set out for Tabuk on a Thursday. His preference was to set out on a journey on a Thursday. It was his practice to return from a journey during daylight, before noon. Upon his arrival he would go immediately to the Mosque and offer two voluntary units of prayer (raka's), then he would sit down and receive people." R 22 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Ka'ab, the son of Malik - who was also Ka'ab's guide when he became blind - said: I heard

| 22- وَعَنْ أبي نُجَيد - بضَمِّ النُّونِ وفتحِ الجيم - عِمْرَانَ بنِ الحُصَيْنِ الخُزَاعِيِّ رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ امْرَأةً مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أتَتْ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَى ، فقالتْ : يَا رسولَ الله ، أصَبْتُ حَدّاً فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ ، فَدَعَا نَبيُّ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَليَّها ، فقالَ : "أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا ، فإذا وَضَعَتْ فَأْتِني" فَفَعَلَ فَأَمَرَ بهَا نبيُّ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَشُدَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا. فقالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ: تُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُول الله وَقَدْ زَنَتْ ؟ قَالَ: "لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أهْلِ المَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ، وَهَلْ وَجَدْتَ أَفضَلَ مِنْ أنْ جَادَتْ بنفْسِها لله تعالى ؟!" رواه مسلم . |

THE UNDETERED PENITENT H 23 There was a woman from the tribe of Juhainah who committed adultery and became pregnant. She came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and told him of her sin and requested him to punish her in accordance with the Koranic law. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent for her guardian and said to him: "Treat her kindly, and after she has delivered the child, bring her back." This he did, and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in accordance with the Koranic law, asked for the punishment to be carried out. Her clothes were tied securely around her and she was stoned to death. After, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, led the funeral prayer over her. Omar Farooq remarked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, she was guilty of adultery yet you are led her funeral prayer.' 'Yes,' he answered, 'she repented in such away that if her repentance was to be spread over seventy people of Medina it would have sufficed them all. There cannot be a better or higher degree of repentance than this; she chose to speak the truth at the cost of her life for the sake of winning the pleasure of Allah.' R 23 Muslim with a chain up to Imran, the son of Husain Khua'ai who related this.

| 23- وعن ابنِ عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما أنَّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَوْ أنَّ لابنِ آدَمَ وَادِياً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أحَبَّ أنْ يكُونَ لَهُ وَادِيانِ ، وَلَنْ يَمْلأَ فَاهُ إلاَّ التُّرَابُ ، وَيَتْوبُ اللهُ عَلَى مَنْ تَابَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عليه . |

POINTLESSNESS OF GREED H 24 "If the son of Adam had a valley full of gold, he would wish he had two. Yet nothing will fill his mouth except the dust (of his grave). Allah, the Merciful accepts repentance from everyone who turns to Him in repentance." R 24 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Abbas and Anas, the son of Malik who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 24- وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَضْحَكُ اللهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى إِلَى رَجُلَيْنِ يقْتلُ أَحَدهُمَا الآخَرَ يَدْخُلانِ الجَنَّةَ ، يُقَاتِلُ هَذَا في سَبيلِ اللهِ فَيُقْتَلُ ، ثُمَّ يتُوبُ اللهُ عَلَى القَاتلِ فَيُسْلِم فَيُسْتَشْهَدُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عليه . |

MARTYRDOM H 25 "There are two types of people with whom Allah is greatly pleased, and they are the victim and the killer who enter Paradise. The first example is the one who was killed fighting the other in the cause of Allah and is in Paradise. The second is the one whom Allah turns to in His Mercy so that he embraces Islam and then is martyred like the first." R 25 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الصبر قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اصْبِرُوا وَصَابِرُوا ) [ آل عمران : 200 ]، وقال تعالى : ( وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْخَوْفِ وَالْجُوعِ وَنَقْصٍ مِنَ الأَمْوَالِ وَالأَنْفُسِ وَالثَّمَرَاتِ وَبَشِّرِ الصَّابِرِينَ ) [ البقرة : 155] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّمَا يُوَفَّى الصَّابِرُونَ أَجْرَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ حِسَاب ) [ الزمر :10 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى: ( وَلَمَنْ صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ الأُمُورِ ( [الشورى: 43 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى: ( اسْتَعِينُوا بِالصَّبْرِ وَالصَّلاةِ إِنَّ اللهَ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ ( [البقرة : 153]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَلَنَبْلُوَنَّكُمْ حَتَّى نَعْلَمَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ مِنْكُمْ وَالصَّابِرِينَ ) [ محمد : 31 ] ، وَالآياتُ في الأمر بالصَّبْر وَبَيانِ فَضْلهِ كَثيرةٌ مَعْرُوفةٌ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF PATIENCE 3 Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted, says: "Believers, be patient, and race in patience, be steadfast, fear Allah, in order that you will be victorious." 3:200 Koran "We shall test you with something of fear and hunger, and decrease of goods, life and fruits. Give glad tidings to the patient." 2:155 Koran "Say: 'My worshipers who believe, fear your Lord. For those who do good in this world there is good - and the earth of Allah is wide - surely, those who are patient will be recompensed in full without count.'" 39:10 Koran "Surely, he who bears patiently and forgives, indeed, that is true constancy." 42:43 Koran "Believers, seek assistance in patience and prayer, Allah is with those who are patient." 2:153 Koran "Without doubt We shall surely test you until We know those who struggle and are patient among you and make clear your news." 47:31 Koran There are many other verses in the Holy Koran that praise the virtue of patience and encourage believers to nurture it.

| 25- وعن أبي مالكٍ الحارث بن عاصم الأشعريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الإِيمان ، والحَمدُ لله تَمْلأُ الميزَانَ ، وَسُبْحَانَ الله والحَمدُ لله تَملآن مَا بَينَ السَّماوات وَالأَرْضِ، والصَّلاةُ نُورٌ ، والصَّدقةُ بُرهَانٌ ، والصَّبْرُ ضِياءٌ ، والقُرْآنُ حُجةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ . كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو فَبَائعٌ نَفسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُها" رواه مسلم . |

GOOD DEEDS H 26 "Cleanliness is equal to half the faith. Saying, 'All praise is due to Allah' fills the scales with good deeds. When 'Exalted is Allah' is said, it suffices to fill the void between the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, charity is proof of faith. Patience is also light and the Koran either intercedes for you or is against you. Each morning, everyone starts bartering - one's soul is at stake - it is either ransomed or ruined." R 26 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Malik Asha'ri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 26- وعن أبي سَعيد سعدِ بن مالكِ بنِ سنانٍ الخدري رضي الله عنهما : أَنَّ نَاساً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَألوا رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأعْطَاهُمْ ، ثُمَّ سَألوهُ فَأعْطَاهُمْ ، حَتَّى نَفِدَ مَا عِندَهُ ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ أنْفْقَ كُلَّ شَيءٍ بِيَدِهِ : "مَا يَكُنْ عِنْدي مِنْ خَيْر فَلَنْ أدَّخِرَهُ عَنْكُمْ ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفهُ اللهُ ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللهُ ، وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللهُ . وَمَا أُعْطِيَ أَحَدٌ عَطَاءً خَيْراً وَأوْسَعَ مِنَ الصَّبْر" مُتَّفَقٌ عليه . |

THE GENEROSITY OF ALLAH H 27 "There were some people from the tribe of Ansar who asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to give them something, so he gave to them. They asked again and he kept giving until he had nothing else to give. Then he said to them: 'Whenever I have something, I do not withhold it from you. Remember, whosoever desires chastity, Allah makes him chaste. Whosoever desires contentment, Allah makes him content. And, whosoever desires patience, Allah gives him patience. No one has been given better favors than patience (and submission.)'" R 27 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related this.

| 27- وعن أبي يحيى صهيب بن سنانٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عَجَباً لأمْرِ المُؤمنِ إنَّ أمْرَهُ كُلَّهُ لَهُ خيرٌ ولَيسَ ذلِكَ لأَحَدٍ إلاَّ للمُؤْمِن : إنْ أَصَابَتْهُ سَرَّاءُ شَكَرَ فَكانَ خَيراً لَهُ ، وإنْ أصَابَتْهُ ضرَاءُ صَبَرَ فَكانَ خَيْراً لَهُ" رواه مسلم . |

GRATITUDE AND PATIENCE H 28 "The circumstances of a believer are indeed wondrous. In everything goodness is written for him and this circumstance is his exclusively. When he experiences something pleasant, he is grateful to Allah, and that is good for him. If he experiences adversity he becomes patient, and that is good for him. " R 28 Muslim with a chain up to Suhaib son of Sinan who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 28- وعن أنَسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم جَعلَ يَتَغَشَّاهُ الكَرْبُ ، فَقَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رضي الله عنها : وَاكَربَ أَبَتَاهُ . فقَالَ : "لَيْسَ عَلَى أَبيكِ كَرْبٌ بَعْدَ اليَوْمِ" فَلَمَّا مَاتَ ، قَالَتْ : يَا أَبَتَاهُ ، أَجَابَ رَبّاً دَعَاهُ ! يَا أَبتَاهُ ، جَنَّةُ الفِردَوسِ مَأْوَاهُ ! يَا أَبَتَاهُ ، إِلَى جبْريلَ نَنْعَاهُ ! فَلَمَّا دُفِنَ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رَضي الله عنها : أَطَابَتْ أنْفُسُكُمْ أنْ تَحْثُوا عَلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم التُّرَابَ ؟! رواه البخاري . |

PATIENCE IN ILLNESS AND DEATH H H 29 "When the illness of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, became so serious that his suffering caused him to fall unconscious, Lady Fatima exclaimed: 'Oh, the suffering of my dear father.' He said to her: 'After today, there is no more suffering for your father.' And when he passed away she said: 'O my father, he has answered the call of his Lord. O my father, the Gardens of Paradise have become your home. O, my father, to Gabriel we condole.' When he was buried she said: 'How can you reconcile with yourselves pouring dust over the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?'" R 29 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 29- وعن أبي زَيدٍ أُسَامَةَ بنِ زيدِ بنِ حارثةَ مَوْلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وحِبِّه وابنِ حبِّه رضي اللهُ عنهما ، قَالَ : أرْسَلَتْ بنْتُ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إنَّ ابْني قَد احْتُضِرَ فَاشْهَدنَا ، فَأَرْسَلَ يُقْرىءُ السَّلامَ ، ويقُولُ : "إنَّ لله مَا أخَذَ وَلَهُ مَا أعطَى وَكُلُّ شَيءٍ عِندَهُ بِأجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ" فَأَرسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيهِ لَيَأتِينَّهَا . فقامَ وَمَعَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ ، وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ ، وَأُبَيُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابتٍ ، وَرجَالٌ ، فَرُفعَ إِلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم الصَّبيُّ ، فَأقْعَدَهُ في حِجْرِهِ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَعْقَعُ ، فَفَاضَتْ عَينَاهُ فَقالَ سَعدٌ : يَا رسولَ الله ، مَا هَذَا ؟ فَقالَ : "هذِهِ رَحمَةٌ جَعَلَها اللهُ تَعَالَى في قُلُوبِ عِبَادِهِ" وفي رواية : "فِي قُلُوبِ مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ، وَإِنَّما يَرْحَمُ اللهُ مِنْ عِبادِهِ الرُّحَماءَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وَمَعنَى" تَقَعْقَعُ" : تَتَحرَّكُ وتَضْطَربُ . |

PATIENCE AND MERCY TO ONE ANOTHER H 30 "One of the daughters of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent a message asking him to come to her because her son was on the verge of death. He sent the greetings to her with a message saying: 'Everything that Allah has given belongs to Him, and whatsoever He takes back belongs to Him. There is nothing that does not have a term fixed by Him. Therefore, be patient and hope for His Favor and Mercy.' She repeated her request imploring him in the Name of Allah to come, so he set out accompanied by Sa'ad son of Ubaydah, Mu'az son of Jabal, Ubayy son of Ka'ab, Zaid son of Thabit and others to see her. Upon his arrival the child was presented to him, and he took the child and placed him on his lap. When he saw the distressed state of the child his eyes shed tears. Sa'ad asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, what is this?' He replied: 'This is compassion which Allah has placed in the hearts of His worshipers, and Allah has compassion on those of His worshipers who are compassionate.' In another narration it reads: ".. in the hearts of those of His worshipers whom He wills." R 30 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Osama son of Zaid, loved by the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and the son of one loved by him, who related this.

| 30- وعن صهيب رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "كَانَ مَلِكٌ فيمَنْ كَانَ قَبلَكمْ وَكَانَ لَهُ سَاحِرٌ فَلَمَّا كَبِرَ قَالَ للمَلِكِ : إنِّي قَدْ كَبِرْتُ فَابْعَثْ إلَيَّ غُلاماً أُعَلِّمْهُ السِّحْرَ ؛ فَبَعثَ إِلَيْهِ غُلاماً يُعَلِّمُهُ ، وَكانَ في طرِيقِهِ إِذَا سَلَكَ رَاهِبٌ ، فَقَعدَ إِلَيْه وسَمِعَ كَلامَهُ فَأعْجَبَهُ ، وَكانَ إِذَا أتَى السَّاحِرَ ، مَرَّ بالرَّاهبِ وَقَعَدَ إِلَيْه ، فَإذَا أَتَى السَّاحِرَ ضَرَبَهُ ، فَشَكَا ذلِكَ إِلَى الرَّاهِب ، فَقَالَ : إِذَا خَشيتَ السَّاحِرَ ، فَقُلْ : حَبَسَنِي أَهْلِي ، وَإذَا خَشِيتَ أهلَكَ ، فَقُلْ : حَبَسَنِي السَّاحِرُ . فَبَيْنَما هُوَ عَلَى ذلِكَ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَى دَابَّةٍ عَظِيمَةٍ قَدْ حَبَسَتِ النَّاسَ ، فَقَالَ : اليَوْمَ أعْلَمُ السَّاحرُ أفْضَلُ أم الرَّاهبُ أفْضَلُ ؟ فَأخَذَ حَجَراً، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ إنْ كَانَ أمْرُ الرَّاهِبِ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ أمْرِ السَّاحِرِ فَاقْتُلْ هذِهِ الدّابَّةَ حَتَّى يَمضِي النَّاسُ ، فَرَمَاهَا فَقَتَلَها ومَضَى النَّاسُ ، فَأتَى الرَّاهبَ فَأَخبَرَهُ . فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّاهبُ : أَيْ بُنَيَّ أَنْتَ اليَومَ أفْضَل منِّي قَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ أَمْرِكَ مَا أَرَى ، وَإنَّكَ سَتُبْتَلَى ، فَإن ابْتُلِيتَ فَلاَ تَدُلَّ عَلَيَّ ؛ وَكانَ الغُلامُ يُبْرىءُ الأكْمَهَ وَالأَبْرصَ ، ويداوي النَّاسَ مِنْ سَائِرِ الأَدْوَاء . فَسَمِعَ جَليسٌ لِلملِكِ كَانَ قَدْ عَمِيَ ، فأتاه بَهَدَايا كَثيرَةٍ ، فَقَالَ : مَا ها هُنَا لَكَ أَجْمعُ إنْ أنتَ شَفَيتَنِي ، فَقَالَ : إنّي لا أشْفِي أحَداً إِنَّمَا يَشفِي اللهُ تَعَالَى ، فَإنْ آمَنْتَ بالله تَعَالَى دَعَوتُ اللهَ فَشفَاكَ ، فَآمَنَ بالله تَعَالَى فَشفَاهُ اللهُ تَعَالَى ، فَأَتَى المَلِكَ فَجَلسَ إِلَيْهِ كَما كَانَ يَجلِسُ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ المَلِكُ : مَنْ رَدّ عَلَيْكَ بَصَرَكَ ؟ قَالَ : رَبِّي ، قَالَ : وَلَكَ رَبٌّ غَيري ؟ قَالَ : رَبِّي وَرَبُّكَ اللهُ ، فَأَخَذَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى دَلَّ عَلَى الغُلامِ ، فَجيء بالغُلاَمِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ المَلِكُ : أيْ بُنَيَّ ، قَدْ بَلَغَ مِنْ سِحْرِكَ مَا تُبْرىء الأَكْمَهَ وَالأَبْرَصَ وتَفْعَلُ وتَفْعَلُ ! فَقَالَ : إنِّي لا أَشْفي أحَداً ، إِنَّمَا يَشفِي الله تَعَالَى . فَأَخَذَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى دَلَّ عَلَى الرَّاهبِ ؛ فَجِيء بالرَّاهبِ فَقيلَ لَهُ : ارجِعْ عَنْ دِينكَ ، فَأَبَى ، فَدَعَا بِالمِنْشَارِ فَوُضِعَ المِنْشَارُ في مَفْرق رَأسِهِ ، فَشَقَّهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَ شِقَّاهُ ، ثُمَّ جِيءَ بِجَليسِ المَلِكِ فقيل لَهُ : ارْجِعْ عَنْ دِينِكَ ، فَأَبَى ، فَوضِعَ المِنْشَارُ في مَفْرِق رَأسِهِ ، فَشَقَّهُ بِهِ حَتَّى وَقَعَ شِقَّاهُ ، ثُمَّ جِيءَ بالغُلاَمِ فقيلَ لَهُ : ارْجِعْ عَنْ دِينكَ ، فَأَبَى ، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أصْحَابهِ ، فَقَالَ : اذْهَبُوا بِهِ إِلَى جَبَلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَاصْعَدُوا بِهِ الجَبَل ، فَإِذَا بَلَغْتُمْ ذِرْوَتَهُ فَإِنْ رَجَعَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَإلاَّ فَاطْرَحُوهُ . فَذَهَبُوا بِهِ فَصَعِدُوا بِهِ الجَبَلَ ، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ أكْفنيهمْ بِمَا شِئْتَ ، فَرَجَفَ بهِمُ الجَبلُ فَسَقَطُوا ، وَجاءَ يَمشي إِلَى المَلِكِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ المَلِكُ : مَا فَعَلَ أصْحَابُكَ ؟ فَقَالَ : كَفَانِيهمُ الله تَعَالَى ، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ : اذْهَبُوا بِهِ فاحْمِلُوهُ في قُرْقُورٍ وتَوَسَّطُوا بِهِ البَحْرَ ، فَإنْ رَجعَ عَنْ دِينِهِ وإِلاَّ فَاقْذِفُوهُ . فَذَهَبُوا بِهِ ، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ أكْفِنيهمْ بمَا شِئْتَ ، فانْكَفَأَتْ بِهمُ السَّفينةُ فَغَرِقُوا ، وَجَاء يَمْشي إِلَى المَلِكِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ المَلِكُ : مَا فعلَ أصْحَابُكَ ؟ فَقَالَ : كَفَانيهمُ الله تَعَالَى . فَقَالَ لِلمَلِكِ : إنَّكَ لَسْتَ بقَاتلي حَتَّى تَفْعَلَ مَا آمُرُكَ بِهِ . قَالَ : مَا هُوَ ؟ قَالَ : تَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ في صَعيدٍ وَاحدٍ وتَصْلُبُني عَلَى جِذْعٍ ، ثُمَّ خُذْ سَهْماً مِنْ كِنَانَتي ، ثُمَّ ضَعِ السَّهْمَ في كَبدِ القَوْسِ ثُمَّ قُلْ : بسْم الله ربِّ الغُلاَمِ ، ثُمَّ ارْمِني، فَإنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذلِكَ قَتَلتَني، فَجَمَعَ النَّاسَ في صَعيد واحدٍ ، وَصَلَبَهُ عَلَى جِذْعٍ ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ سَهْماً مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ السَّهْمَ في كَبِدِ القَوْسِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : بِسمِ اللهِ ربِّ الغُلامِ ، ثُمَّ رَمَاهُ فَوقَعَ في صُدْغِهِ ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ في صُدْغِهِ فَمَاتَ ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ : آمَنَّا بِرَبِّ الغُلامِ ، فَأُتِيَ المَلِكُ فقيلَ لَهُ : أَرَأَيْتَ مَا كُنْتَ تَحْذَرُ قَدْ والله نَزَلَ بكَ حَذَرُكَ . قَدْ آمَنَ النَّاسُ . فَأَمَرَ بِالأُخْدُودِ بأفْواهِ السِّكَكِ فَخُدَّتْ وأُضْرِمَ فيهَا النِّيرانُ وَقَالَ : مَنْ لَمْ يَرْجعْ عَنْ دِينهِ فَأقْحموهُ فيهَا ، أَوْ قيلَ لَهُ: اقتَحِمْ فَفَعَلُوا حَتَّى جَاءت امْرَأةٌ وَمَعَهَا صَبيٌّ لَهَا ، فَتَقَاعَسَتْ أنْ تَقَعَ فيهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا الغُلامُ : يَا أُمهْ اصْبِري فَإِنَّكِ عَلَى الحَقِّ !" رواه مسلم . " ذِروَةُ الجَبَلِ" : أعْلاهُ ، وَهيَ - بكَسْر الذَّال المُعْجَمَة وَضَمِّهَا - و"القُرْقُورُ" : بضَمِّ القَافَينِ نَوعٌ مِنَ السُّفُن وَ"الصَّعيدُ" هُنَا : الأَرضُ البَارِزَةُ وَ"الأُخْدُودُ" الشُّقُوقُ في الأَرضِ كَالنَّهْرِ الصَّغير ، وَ"أُضْرِمَ" : أوْقدَ ، وَ"انْكَفَأتْ" أَي : انْقَلَبَتْ ، وَ"تَقَاعَسَتْ" : تَوَقفت وجبنت . |

PATIENCE AND THE COURAGE OF CONVICTION H 31 "Among the people of long ago, there was a king who had a magician. He (the magician) was getting old and said to the king: 'I am old, bring me a young man to whom I can teach my magic.' So, the king sent him a young man to teach. On the young man's way to the magician he met a monk. The young man sat and listened to him and was so happy with what he heard that he would stay a while with him which made him late for his lesson, so the magician beat him. The young man complained to the monk who told him: 'When you are afraid of the magician, tell him: 'My people detained me, and when you are afraid of your people tell them the monk detained you.' This state of affairs continued until one day the young man came across a huge beast blocking the road. It blocked the road in a manner that no one could pass. The young man thought to himself: 'Now I can find out who is the superior, the magician or the monk.' So he picked up a stone and said: 'Lord, if the way of the monk is more pleasing to You than the way of the magician, cause the beast to die so that the people can pass.' Then he threw the stone at the beast and killed it and the people passed by. The young man told the monk what had happened and he said: 'Son, you have surpassed me, and I think that you have reached the stage where you might be harmed. Should this happen, do not disclose my whereabouts.' The young man began to cure people (by the permission of Allah) of blindness and leprosy and all manner of diseases. News of the miracles reached a blind courtier of the king, so he went to the young man with many gifts saying: 'All this will be yours if you can heal me.' The young man replied: 'I cannot help anyone. It is Allah who heals. If you bear witness to your belief in Allah, I will pray for you and He will heal you.' So the blind man believed in Allah and Allah cured him of his blindness. After his sight had been restored, he (the courtier) went to the king and sat with him as was his practice. The king asked: 'Who has restored your sight?' The man answered: 'My Lord.' The king asked: 'Have you a Lord other than me?' To this he replied: 'Allah is your Lord and my Lord.' Upon hearing this, the king ordered the man to be seized and tortured until he disclosed the name of the young man. The young man was brought before the king and the king said to him: 'Son, have you become so skilled in magic that you can heal the blind, lepers and other diseases?' The young man replied: 'I do not heal anyone, it is Allah who heals.' Then he too was seized and tortured until he revealed the whereabouts of the monk who was likewise summoned and ordered to recant his faith but he refused. The king sent for a saw which was placed upon the monk's head, and he was sawn in half. Then, the king's courtier was sent for and he also was ordered to recant his faith. He too refused, so he was also sawn in half. After this, the young man was brought forward and told to recant, but like the others he refused, so the king handed him over to his men and told them: 'Take him to such and such a mountain, if he still refuses to recant his faith, throw him from the top!' The king's men took him to the mountain and climbed to the top of it. There, the young man supplicated saying: 'Lord, deliver me from them in whatever way You will.' Whereupon the mountain shook and the men fell off. The young man returned to the king who asked: 'What has happened to your companions?' He (the young man) answered: 'Allah has saved me from them.' So, he was handed over to another group of men who were told to take him out in a big ship into the middle of the sea, and if he still persisted in his refusal to abandon his faith to throw him into the sea. The king's men took him and he supplicated once again saying: 'Allah, save me from these people in whatever manner You will.' Then the boat sank and they were drowned, except the young man who returned to the king. The king asked: 'What has happened to your companions?' He replied: 'Allah has saved me from them' and added, 'you will be unable to kill me unless you do as I tell you.' The king asked: 'How is that?' The young man answered: 'Gather the people together in an open area and hang me from the trunk of a palm-tree. Then, take an arrow from my quiver, place it in the middle of a bow and say: 'In the Name of Allah, the Lord of this young man,' and shoot it at me, if you do this, you will kill me.' The king did just that. The people were assembled in an open area and the young man was hanged from the trunk of a palm-tree. The king took an arrow from his quiver, placed it in the middle of the bow and said: 'In the Name of Allah, the Lord of this young man,' and fired it. The arrow struck the young man in the middle of his forehead, who raised his hand to his forehead and died. Upon seeing this the people declared: 'We believe in the Lord of this young man,' and the king was told: 'Look, that which you feared has happened, the people have believed!' The king ordered trenches to be dug either side of the road. After they had been dug a fire was lit in them and it was proclaimed that anyone who refused to abandon their faith would be thrown into the trenches, or, would be ordered to jump in. And so it continued, until it was the turn of a lady accompanied by her son. She hesitated to be thrown into the fire, but her son encouraged her saying: 'Mother, be patient, you are on the Right Path.'" R 31 Muslim with a chain up to Suhaib who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 31- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : مَرَّ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بامرأةٍ تَبكي عِنْدَ قَبْرٍ ، فَقَالَ : "اتّقِي الله واصْبِري" فَقَالَتْ : إِليْكَ عَنِّي ؛ فإِنَّكَ لم تُصَبْ بمُصِيبَتي وَلَمْ تَعرِفْهُ ، فَقيلَ لَهَا : إنَّه النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأَتَتْ بَابَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدَهُ بَوَّابينَ ، فقالتْ : لَمْ أعْرِفكَ ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّمَا الصَّبْرُ عِنْدَ الصَّدْمَةِ الأُولى" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : "تبكي عَلَى صَبيٍّ لَهَا" . |

THE WOMAN AT THE GRAVESIDE H H 32 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed by a woman who was crying at a grave-side. He said to her: 'Fear Allah and be steadfast.' She, not realizing who he was replied: 'Leave me alone; you have not suffered as I have.' Later someone told her that the one who spoke was the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. The woman went to the house of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, there she found a doorman and went inside and said to him: 'I did not recognize you.' He said: 'Patience is at the time of the first shock of grief.' She had been crying at the grave-side of her son." R 32 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 32- وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَقُولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى : مَا لعَبدِي المُؤْمِنِ عِنْدِي جَزَاءٌ إِذَا قَبَضْتُ صَفِيَّهُ مِنْ أهْلِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ احْتَسَبَهُ إلاَّ الجَنَّةَ" رواه البخاري . |

THE REWARD OF BEING PATIENT UPON A BEREAVEMENT H 33 "Allah, the Exalted says: 'I have no better reward than Paradise for My believing worshiper who is patient when I take away his loved one who is among the most cherished by him in the world.'" R 33 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 33- وعن عائشةَ رضيَ الله عنها: أَنَّهَا سَألَتْ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَنِ الطّاعُونِ ، فَأَخْبَرَهَا أنَّهُ كَانَ عَذَاباً يَبْعَثُهُ اللهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى مَنْ يشَاءُ ، فَجَعَلَهُ اللهُ تعالى رَحْمَةً للْمُؤْمِنينَ ، فَلَيْسَ مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَقَعُ في الطَّاعُونِ فيمكثُ في بلدِهِ صَابراً مُحْتَسِباً يَعْلَمُ أنَّهُ لا يصيبُهُ إلاَّ مَا كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ إلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أجْرِ الشّهيدِ . رواه البخاري . |

PATIENCE DURING ILLNESS H H 34 "Lady Ayesha asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, what the plague was. He replied: 'It is a punishment that Allah sends upon whom He wills; but for Muslims He has made it as a mercy. If a worshiper of Allah is afflicted by the plague and remains patiently in his town hoping to be recompensed by Allah, with the realization that only that which is determined by Allah will happen to him, he will indeed receive a recompense equal to that of a martyr." R 34 Bukhari with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha who related this.

| 34- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ الله تعالى ، قَالَ : إِذَا ابْتَلَيْتُ عبدي بحَبيبتَيه فَصَبرَ عَوَّضتُهُ مِنْهُمَا الجَنَّةَ" يريد عينيه ، رواه البخاري . |

PATIENCE IN BLINDNESS H 35 "Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified says: 'When I afflict the two beloved faculties (eyes) of a worshiper of Mine, and he remains patient with this affliction, in their place I will give him Paradise.'" R 35 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said the above.

| 35- وعن عطَاء بن أبي رَباحٍ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي ابنُ عَباسٍ رضي اللهُ عنهما : ألاَ أُريكَ امْرَأةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّة ؟ فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَ : هذِهِ المَرْأةُ السَّوداءُ أتتِ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَتْ : إنّي أُصْرَعُ ، وإِنِّي أتَكَشَّفُ ، فادْعُ الله تَعَالَى لي . قَالَ : "إنْ شئْتِ صَبَرتِ وَلَكِ الجَنَّةُ ، وَإنْ شئْتِ دَعَوتُ الله تَعَالَى أنْ يُعَافِيكِ" فَقَالَتْ : أَصْبِرُ ، فَقَالَتْ : إنِّي أتَكَشَّفُ فَادعُ الله أنْ لا أَتَكَشَّف ، فَدَعَا لَهَا . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

PATIENCE WHEN AFFLICTED BY A DISEASE H 36 "'Shall I show you a woman who will be among the dwellers of Paradise?' Asked ibn Abbas. 'Certainly said Ata son of Abi Rabah.' Ibn Abbas then pointed to a dark skinned lady and said: 'That lady came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I suffer from epilepsy, when I have a fit my body is exposed. Please pray to Allah for me.' He replied: 'If you choose to be patient with this affliction, you will win Paradise, but if you wish, I will pray to Allah to recover you.' The woman replied: 'I shall be patient, but please pray that my body will not be exposed.' And accordingly he prayed for her." R 36 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ata son of Abi Rabah who related that son of Abbas told him this.

| 36- وعن أبي عبد الرحمانِ عبدِ الله بنِ مسعودٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَأَنِّي أنْظُرُ إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَحْكِي نَبِيّاً مِنَ الأَنْبِياءِ ، صَلَواتُ الله وَسَلامُهُ عَلَيْهمْ ، ضَرَبه قَوْمُهُ فَأدْمَوهُ ، وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ الدَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ، يَقُولُ : "اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِقَومي ، فَإِنَّهُمْ لا يَعْلَمونَ" مُتَّفَقٌ علَيهِ . |

FORGIVENESS H 37 "A prophet had been beaten and injured so severely by his people that he had to wipe away the blood from his face. As he did this he supplicated saying: 'Allah, forgive my people, because they do not know (understand).'" R 37 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Mas'ud who related that he remembered it, exactly as if he was looking at the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.

| 37- وعن أبي سعيدٍ وأبي هريرةَ رضيَ الله عنهما ، عن النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا يُصيبُ المُسْلِمَ مِنْ نَصَبٍ ، وَلاَ وَصَبٍ، وَلاَ هَمٍّ ، وَلاَ حَزَنٍ ، وَلاَ أذَىً ، وَلاَ غَمٍّ ، حَتَّى الشَّوكَةُ يُشَاكُهَا إلاَّ كَفَّرَ اللهُ بِهَا مِنْ خَطَاياهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . و"الوَصَبُ" : المرض . |

THE REMOVAL OF SINS H 38 "Whatever trouble, illness, anxiety, grief, hurt or sorrow that afflicts a Muslim, even the prick of a thorn, Allah removes in its place some of his sins." R 38 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id and Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 38- وعن ابنِ مسعودٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : دخلتُ عَلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وهو يُوعَكُ ، فقلت : يَا رسُولَ الله ، إنَّكَ تُوْعَكُ وَعْكاً شَدِيداً ، قَالَ : "أجَلْ ، إنِّي أوعَكُ كمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلانِ مِنكُمْ" قلْتُ: ذلِكَ أن لَكَ أجْرينِ ؟ قَالَ : "أَجَلْ ، ذلِكَ كَذلِكَ ، مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُصيبُهُ أذىً ، شَوْكَةٌ فَمَا فَوقَهَا إلاَّ كَفَّرَ اللهُ بهَا سَيِّئَاتِهِ ، وَحُطَّتْ عَنْهُ ذُنُوبُهُ كَمَا تَحُطُّ الشَّجَرَةُ وَرَقَهَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وَ"الوَعْكُ" : مَغْثُ الحُمَّى ، وَقيلَ : الحُمَّى . |

SUFFERING AND THE REMOVAL OF SINS H 39 "I (Abdullah son of Mas'ud) said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, you have a very high fever.' He replied: 'Indeed, my fever is as high as that of two of you.' I said: 'That is because you will receive twice the reward.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'That is so. A Muslim does not suffer from anything, even from a (little) thorn prick or greater, unless Allah removes (from him) in its stead some of his sins, and his sins fall as leaves fall from a tree.'" R 39 Abdullah son of Mas'ud related that he visited the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when he had fever and that he said this.

| 39- وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ يُرِدِ اللهُ بِهِ خَيْراً يُصِبْ مِنْهُ" رواه البخاري . وَضَبَطُوا" يُصِبْ" بفَتْح الصَّاد وكَسْرها . |

THOSE WHOM ALLAH RAISES IN RANK H 40 "When Allah wants good for a person He tries him." R 40 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 40- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا يَتَمَنَّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ المَوتَ لضُرٍّ أَصَابَهُ، فَإِنْ كَانَ لاَ بُدَّ فاعلاً ، فَليَقُلْ : اللَّهُمَّ أحْيني مَا كَانَتِ الحَيَاةُ خَيراً لِي، وَتَوفّنِي إِذَا كَانَتِ الوَفَاةُ خَيراً لي" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

WISHING FOR DEATH H 41 "None of you should wish for death because of a misfortune that comes to him. When anyone is badly afflicted, he should say: 'Allah let me live as long as my life is better for me, and cause me to die when death is better for me.'" R 41 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 41- وعن أبي عبد الله خَبَّاب بنِ الأَرتِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ متَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً لَهُ في ظلِّ الكَعْبَةِ ، فقُلْنَا : أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرُ لَنَا ألاَ تَدْعُو لَنا ؟ فَقَالَ : "قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ في الأرضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهَا ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالمِنْشَارِ فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ نصفَينِ ، وَيُمْشَطُ بأمْشَاطِ الحَديدِ مَا دُونَ لَحْمِه وَعَظْمِهِ ، مَا يَصُدُّهُ ذلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ ، وَاللهِ لَيُتِمَّنَّ الله هَذَا الأَمْر حَتَّى يَسيرَ الرَّاكبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَموتَ لاَ يَخَافُ إلاَّ اللهَ والذِّئْب عَلَى غَنَمِهِ ، ولكنكم تَسْتَعجِلُونَ" رواه البخاري . وفي رواية : "وَهُوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً وَقَدْ لَقِينا مِنَ المُشْرِكِينَ شدَّةً" . |

THE RESILIENCE OF BELIEVERS H 42 "We (some of the Companions) went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and found him reclining in the shade of the Ka'ba on a pillow he had made from his sheet. We complained to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, about the increased persecution the unbelievers of Mecca were inflicting upon us. We asked him: 'Could you supplicate for victory for us, will you pray for us?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told them: 'In a time before you there was a man who had been captured and kept in a pit that had been dug for him. Later a saw was placed upon his head and he was sawn in half, his flesh torn away from his bones with iron combs, there was nothing that could tear him away from his faith!' Allah will surely bring this matter to an end when a rider will be able to leave from San'a for Hadramet fearing nothing except Allah and the danger of a wolf concerning his sheep. You appear to be in too much of a hurry.'" R 42 Bukhari with a chain up to Khubaib son of Arat said this.

| 43- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا أَرَادَ الله بعبدِهِ الخَيرَ عَجَّلَ لَهُ العُقُوبَةَ في الدُّنْيا ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ اللهُ بِعَبدِهِ الشَّرَّ أمْسَكَ عَنْهُ بذَنْبِهِ حَتَّى يُوَافِيَ بِهِ يومَ القِيَامَةِ" . وَقالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ عِظَمَ الجَزَاءِ مَعَ عِظَمِ البَلاَءِ ، وَإنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى إِذَا أَحَبَّ قَوْماً ابْتَلاَهُمْ ، فَمَنْ رَضِيَ فَلَهُ الرِّضَا ، وَمَنْ سَخِطَ فَلَهُ السُّخْطُ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ: "حديث حسن" . |

PUNISHMENT IN THIS WORLD AND THE HEREAFTER H 43 "When Allah wants good for His worshiper He hastens his punishment in this world, and if He wants evil for him He withholds (his punishment) until He fulfills it on the Day of Resurrection." "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, also said: 'The greatness of the recompense is relevant to the greatness of the trial, and when Allah, the Exalted, loves a person, He tries him. For whosoever accepts his punishment with forbearance is His (Allah's) Pleasure, as for he who is displeased with it, there is His (Allah's) Anger." R 43 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 44- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ ابنٌ لأبي طَلْحَةَ رضي الله عنه يَشتَكِي ، فَخَرَجَ أبُو طَلْحَةَ ، فَقُبِضَ الصَّبيُّ ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ، قَالَ : مَا فَعَلَ ابْنِي ؟ قَالَتْ أمُّ سُلَيم وَهِيَ أمُّ الصَّبيِّ : هُوَ أَسْكَنُ مَا كَانَ ، فَقَرَّبَتْ إليه العَشَاءَ فَتَعَشَّى ، ثُمَّ أَصَابَ منْهَا ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ ، قَالَتْ : وَارُوا الصَّبيَّ فَلَمَّا أَصْبحَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَتَى رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأخْبَرَهُ ، فَقَالَ : "أعَرَّسْتُمُ اللَّيلَةَ ؟" قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ لَهُمَا" ، فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاماً ، فَقَالَ لي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ : احْمِلْهُ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَ بِهِ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَبَعَثَ مَعَهُ بِتَمَراتٍ ، فَقَالَ : "أَمَعَهُ شَيءٌ ؟" قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، تَمَراتٌ ، فَأخَذَهَا النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَمَضَغَهَا ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَهَا مِنْ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَهَا في فِيِّ الصَّبيِّ ، ثُمَّ حَنَّكَهُ وَسَمَّاهُ عَبدَ الله . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية للبُخَارِيِّ : قَالَ ابنُ عُيَيْنَةَ : فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصارِ : فَرَأيْتُ تِسعَةَ أوْلادٍ كُلُّهُمْ قَدْ قَرَؤُوا القُرْآنَ ، يَعْنِي : مِنْ أوْلادِ عَبدِ الله المَولُودِ . وَفي رواية لمسلمٍ : مَاتَ ابنٌ لأبي طَلْحَةَ مِنْ أمِّ سُلَيمٍ ، فَقَالَتْ لأَهْلِهَا : لاَ تُحَدِّثُوا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ بابْنِهِ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَنَا أُحَدِّثُهُ، فَجَاءَ فَقَرَّبَتْ إِلَيْه عَشَاءً فَأَكَلَ وَشَرِبَ، ثُمَّ تَصَنَّعَتْ لَهُ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَتْ تَصَنَّعُ قَبْلَ ذلِكَ ، فَوَقَعَ بِهَا . فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَتْ أَنَّهُ قَدْ شَبِعَ وأَصَابَ مِنْهَا ، قَالَتْ : يَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ ، أَرَأَيتَ لو أنَّ قَوماً أعارُوا عَارِيَتَهُمْ أَهْلَ بَيتٍ فَطَلَبُوا عَارِيَتَهُمْ ، أَلَهُمْ أن يَمْنَعُوهُمْ ؟ قَالَ : لا ، فَقَالَتْ : فَاحْتَسِبْ ابْنَكَ ، قَالَ : فَغَضِبَ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : تَرَكْتِني حَتَّى إِذَا تَلطَّخْتُ ، ثُمَّ أخْبَرتني بِابْنِي ؟! فانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "بَارَكَ اللهُ في لَيْلَتِكُمَا" ، قَالَ : فَحَمَلَتْ . قَالَ : وَكانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في سَفَرٍ وَهيَ مَعَهُ ، وَكَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا أَتَى المَدِينَةَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ لاَ يَطْرُقُهَا طُرُوقاً فَدَنَوا مِنَ المَدِينَة ، فَضَرَبَهَا المَخَاضُ ، فَاحْتَبَسَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ، وانْطَلَقَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . قَالَ : يَقُولَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ : إنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ يَا رَبِّ أَنَّهُ يُعْجِبُنِي أنْ أخْرُجَ مَعَ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ وَأَدْخُلَ مَعَهُ إِذَا دَخَلَ وَقَدِ احْتَبَسْتُ بِمَا تَرَى ، تَقُولُ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ : يَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ ، مَا أَجِدُ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أجدُ انْطَلِقْ ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا وَضَرَبَهَا المَخَاضُ حِينَ قَدِمَا فَوَلدَت غُلامَاً . فَقَالَتْ لِي أمِّي : يَا أنَسُ ، لا يُرْضِعْهُ أحَدٌ حَتَّى تَغْدُو بِهِ عَلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَلَمَّا أصْبَحَ احْتَمَلْتُهُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ..وَذَكَرَ تَمَامَ الحَدِيثِ . |

PATIENCE IS REWARDED BY ALLAH H H 44 "Abu Talha had a son who was ill. Abu Talha went out and during his absence his son died. When he returned he inquired: 'How is my son?' Umm Sulaim, the mother of the boy, answered: 'He is more settled than he was,' and gave him his evening meal and he ate; afterwards he slept with her. Then she told him: '(We must) bury the boy.' The next morning Abu Talha went to the Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, and told him what had happened. He asked: 'Were you and your wife together last night?' Abu Talha replied that they had been. So he supplicated saying: 'O Allah, bless them both.' Later on she gave birth to a son. Abu Talha said to me (Umm Sulaim): 'I will carry him until I reach the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him,' and he took some dates with him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Have you brought anything with you?' Abu Talha replied: 'Yes, some dates.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, took a date, chewed it and put it in the mouth of the baby and blessed it, and named the baby Abdullah (meaning worshiper of Allah). A man of the Ansar said that he saw nine of Abdullah's sons and that every one of them recited the Koran." In another narration: "When the son of Abu Talha and Umm Sulaim died, Umm Sulaim told the other family members: 'Do not tell Abu Talha about the boy, I will tell him myself.' When he returned she gave him his evening meal and he ate. Then she prepared herself nicely as she used to do and they slept together. Afterwards she said to him: 'Abu Talha, tell me, if someone lends something to another and afterwards asks for it back, would the borrower be right to withhold what was borrowed?" He answered: 'No.' Then she said: 'Then hope for your reward from Allah for that which has overtaken your son.' Abu Talha was upset and said: 'You kept me ignorant about my son's condition until after we had been together.' So he left her and went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and told him what had happened. He said: 'May Allah bless your night' and she conceived. Months later, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was on a journey and they (Abu Talha and Umm Sulaim) were with him. It was his (the Prophet's) custom to delay entering Medina by night when returning from a journey. Just as they were approaching Medina Umm Sulaim's contractions started. So Abu Talha stayed behind with her and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, continued. Abu Talha supplicated saying: 'You know Lord, that I am eager to go with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when he goes out, and to be with him on his return, now I am detained here as You see.' Then Umm Sulaim told him: 'Abu Talha, I no longer feel the pain. Let us continue.' So they continued and she gave birth to a boy upon their arrival in Medina. My mother (Umm Sulaim) said to me: 'Anas, no one should suckle the baby until after we have taken him to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, tomorrow.' Next morning I carried the baby to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him." R 44 Bukhari with a chain up with a chain up to Ibn Uyainah and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 45- وعن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه أنّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ الشَّدِيدُ بالصُّرَعَةِ ، إنَّمَا الشَدِيدُ الَّذِي يَملكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الغَضَبِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " وَالصُّرَعَةُ" : بضَمِّ الصَّادِ وَفَتْحِ الرَّاءِ وأَصْلُهُ عِنْدَ العَرَبِ مَنْ يَصْرَعُ النَّاسَ كَثيراً . |

SELF CONTROL H 45 "The person who is strong is not the one who knocks others out fighting; the one who is strong is the person who controls himself when he is angry." R 45 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 46- وعن سُلَيْمَانَ بن صُرَدٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ جالِساً مَعَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَرَجُلانِ يَسْتَبَّانِ ، وَأَحَدُهُمَا قدِ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ ، وانْتَفَخَتْ أوْدَاجُهُ ، فَقَالَ رَسُول اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنِّي لأَعْلَمُ كَلِمَةً لَوْ قَالَهَا لَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ مَا يَجِدُ ، لَوْ قَالَ : أعُوذ باللهِ منَ الشَّيطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ ، ذَهَبَ منْهُ مَا يَجِدُ" . فَقَالُوا لَهُ : إنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "تَعَوّذْ باللهِ مِنَ الشَّيطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CURE FOR ANGER H 46 "Sulaiman was sitting with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when two men began to quarrel. One of them became red in the face and the veins of his neck stood out. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'If he repeats a phrase I know, he would be rid of the condition in which he finds himself. The phrase is: 'I seek refuge with Allah from satan, the one who is stoned.' So they told him: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, says: 'Seek refuge with Allah from satan, the stoned.'" R 46 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sulaiman son of Surad who related this.

| 47- وعن معاذِ بنِ أَنسٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ كَظَمَ غَيظاً ، وَهُوَ قَادِرٌ عَلَى أنْ يُنْفِذَهُ ، دَعَاهُ اللهُ سُبحَانَهُ وَتَعَالى عَلَى رُؤُوسِ الخَلائِقِ يَومَ القِيامَةِ حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ مِنَ الحُورِ العِينِ مَا شَاءَ" رواه أَبو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

THE REWARD FOR CONTROLLING OF ONE'S ANGER H 47 "The one who, in spite of having the capacity to avenge (a wrong) controls his anger, will be singled out and called by Allah, the Holy, the Exalted, above the multitude on the Day of Judgement and is given his choice of black-eyed houris, (the virgins of Paradise)." R 47 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Mu'az son of Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 48- وعن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ للنبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أوصِني . قَالَ : "لا تَغْضَبْ" فَرَدَّدَ مِراراً ، قَالَ : "لاَ تَغْضَبْ" رواه البخاري . |

AVOIDANCE OF ANGER H H 48 "Someone asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, for advice. So he advised: 'Do not give way to anger.' The man repeated his request several times, and each time the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said the same: 'Do not give way to anger.'" R 48 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 49- وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا يَزَالُ البَلاَءُ بالمُؤمِنِ وَالمُؤْمِنَةِ في نفسِهِ ووَلَدِهِ وَمَالِهِ حَتَّى يَلْقَى الله تَعَالَى وَمَا عَلَيهِ خَطِيئَةٌ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

THE TRIALS OF LIFE H 49 "A believing male or female is continually tried by one's self, children and property until he or she meets Allah, the Exalted, in a state in which all his or her sins have been wiped out." R 49 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 50- وعن ابْنِ عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ ، فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أخِيهِ الحُرِّ بنِ قَيسٍ ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمرُ رضي الله عنه ، وَكَانَ القُرَّاءُ أصْحَابَ مَجْلِس عُمَرَ رضي الله عنه وَمُشاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كانُوا أَوْ شُبَّاناً ، فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لابْنِ أخيهِ : يَا ابْنَ أخِي ، لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأمِيرِ فَاسْتَأذِنْ لِي عَلَيهِ ، فاسْتَأذَن فَأذِنَ لَهُ عُمَرُ . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ قَالَ : هِي يَا ابنَ الخَطَّابِ ، فَواللهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ وَلا تَحْكُمُ فِينَا بالعَدْلِ . فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ رضي الله عنه حَتَّى هَمَّ أنْ يُوقِعَ بِهِ . فَقَالَ لَهُ الحُرُّ : يَا أميرَ المُؤْمِنينَ ، إنَّ الله تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ ) [ الأعراف : 199] وَإنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الجَاهِلِينَ ، واللهِ مَا جَاوَزَهاَ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا ، وكَانَ وَقَّافاً عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى . رواه البخاري . |

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE IGNORANT H H 50 "Hisn's son went to Medina and stayed with his nephew Hurr, the son of Kais. Kais was a close friend of Omar and also one of his councilors (who were of Koran Especialist) . Hisn's son said to Hurr: 'My nephew, you are close to the Commander of the Faithful, will you ask permission for me to see him?' So Hurr asked, and Omar agreed. When Hisn's son met Omar, he said to him: 'Son of Khattab, you neither give us much nor do you deal fairly with us.' Omar was outraged and would have punished him when Hurr said: 'Commander of the Faithful, Allah said to His Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Accept the easing, order with fine jurisprudence, and avoid the ignorant.' (7:199 Koran). This is one of the ignorant. As soon as Hurr had recited this (verse) Omar became calm and remained in his seat. He always adhered strictly to the Book of Allah." R 50 Bukhari with a chain up to Ibn Abbas who related this.

| 51- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّهَا سَتَكونُ بَعْدِي أثَرَةٌ وأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَها !" قَالُوا : يَا رَسُول الله ، فَمَّا تَأْمُرُنا ؟ قَالَ : "تُؤَدُّونَ الْحَقَّ الَّذِي عَلَيْكُمْ ، وَتَسأَلُونَ الله الَّذِي لَكُمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " وَالأَثَرَةُ" : الانْفِرادُ بالشَّيءِ عَمنَ لَهُ فِيهِ حَقٌّ . |

HOW TO DEAL WITH INJUSTICE H 51 "After me there will be discrimination and you will observe things of which you will disapprove." A Companion asked: 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, what is your directive in such circumstances?' He said: 'Do what is right - upon you - and supplicate to Allah for (the right of) yours.'" R 51 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 52- وعن أبي يحيى أُسَيْد بن حُضَير رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأنْصارِ ، قَالَ : يَا رسولَ الله ، ألاَ تَسْتَعْمِلُني كَمَا اسْتَعْمَلْتَ فُلاناً ، فَقَالَ : "إنكُمْ سَتَلْقَونَ بَعْدِي أَثَرَةً فَاصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوني عَلَى الحَوْضِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " وَأُسَيْدٌ" : بضم الهمزة . " وحُضيْرٌ" : بحاءٍ مهملة مضمومة وضاد معجمة مفتوحة ، والله أعلم . |

REWARD FOR PATIENCE H H 52 "A person from the tribe of Ansar said to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Won't you appoint me to public office as you did for so and so?' He (the Prophet) replied: 'After me you will be discriminated against, but be patient and you will meet me by the Pool (the Pool of Al Kawthar in Paradise.)'" R 52 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Usyad son of Huzair who related this.

| 53- وعن أبي إبراهيم عبدِ الله بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في بعْضِ أيامِهِ التي لَقِيَ فِيهَا العَدُوَّ ، انْتَظَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا مالَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ فيهمْ ، فَقَالَ : "يَا أيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، لا تَتَمَنَّوا لِقَاءَ العَدُوِّ ، وَاسْأَلُوا الله العَافِيَةَ ، فَإِذَا لقيتُمُوهُمْ فَاصْبرُوا ، وَاعْلَمُوا أنّ الجَنَّةَ تَحْتَ ظِلالِ السُّيوفِ" . ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اللَّهُمَّ مُنْزِلَ الكِتَابِ ، وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحَابِ ، وَهَازِمَ الأحْزَابِ ، اهْزِمْهُمْ وَانصُرْنَا عَلَيْهمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ ، وبالله التوفيق . |

SUPPLICATION FOR VICTORY H H 53 "The Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was on a campaign; while waiting for the sun to set he stood up and addressed his Companions saying: 'Do not wish to fight, instead keep supplicating to Allah for security. But when you are confronted by the enemy, stand firm and remember that Paradise is under the shadow of the sword.' Then he supplicated saying: 'Allah, Revealer of the Book, Driver of the clouds, Vanquisher of hosts, vanquish them and help us to overcome.'" R 53 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Abi Aufa who related this.

| 42- وعن ابن مسعودٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَمَّا كَانَ يَومُ حُنَينٍ آثَرَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَاساً في القسْمَةِ ، فَأعْطَى الأقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابسٍ مئَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ ، وَأَعْطَى عُيَيْنَة بْنَ حصن مِثْلَ ذلِكَ ، وَأَعطَى نَاساً مِنْ أشْرافِ العَرَبِ وآثَرَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ في القسْمَةِ . فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : واللهِ إنَّ هذِهِ قِسْمَةٌ مَا عُدِلَ فِيهَا ، وَمَا أُريدَ فيهَا وَجْهُ اللهِ ، فَقُلْتُ : وَاللهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأخْبَرتُهُ بمَا قَالَ ، فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَانَ كالصِّرْفِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ : "فَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لم يَعْدِلِ اللهُ وَرسولُهُ ؟" ثُمَّ قَالَ : "يَرْحَمُ اللهُ مُوسَى قَدْ أُوذِيَ بأكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبر" . فَقُلْتُ : لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أرْفَعُ إِلَيْه بَعدَهَا حَدِيثاً . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وَقَوْلُهُ : "كالصِّرْفِ" هُوَ بِكَسْرِ الصَّادِ المُهْمَلَةِ : وَهُوَ صِبْغٌ أحْمَر . |

PATIENCE WHEN ONE IS PROVOKED H 54 "On the day of Hunain, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, favored some people (new converts) when the spoils of war were divided. He gave Aqra' son of Habis and the son of Hisan each a hundred camels and also favored some high ranking Arabs. Someone commented: 'This is not a just distribution motivated to win the pleasure of Allah.' So I (Abdullah son of Mas'ud) decided to inform the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, of this and went to tell him. His face became deep red and he asked: 'Who then is just if Allah and His Messenger are not?' Then he added: 'May Allah have mercy on Moses, he was caused more distress than this and was patient.' Upon hearing this I said to myself that I would never again communicate anything of this kind to him." R 54 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Mas'ud who related this.

| @ باب الصدق قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَ ) [ التوبة : 119 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَالصَّادِقِينَ وَالصَّادِقَاتِ ) [ الأحزاب : 35 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَلَوْ صَدَقُوا اللهَ لَكَانَ خَيْراً لَهُمْ ) [ محمد :21 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 4 VIRTUE OF TRUTHFULNESS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran "Believers, fear of Allah and stand with the truthful." 9:119 Koran "For men and women who have surrendered - believing men and women; obedient men and women; truthful men and women, patient men and women, humble men and women, men and women who give charity, men and women who fast, men and women who guard their privates, men and women who remember Allah in abundance, for them Allah has prepared forgiveness and a mighty wage." 33:35 Koran "Yet obedience and honorable words would be better for them..." 47:21 Koran

| 54- وأما الأحاديث فالأول : عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الصِّدقَ يَهْدِي إِلَى البرِّ ، وإنَّ البر يَهدِي إِلَى الجَنَّةِ ، وإنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَصدُقُ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ عِنْدَ اللهِ صِدِّيقاً . وَإِنَّ الكَذِبَ يَهْدِي إِلَى الفُجُورِ ، وَإِنَّ الفُجُورَ يَهدِي إِلَى النَّارِ ، وَإِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَكْذِبُ حَتَّى يُكتَبَ عِنْدَ الله كَذَّاباً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

TELLING THE TRUTH AND LYING H 55 "Truth guides to virtue and virtue guides to Paradise. A person who continuously tells the truth is called truthful in the Sight of Allah. Lying leads to vice and vice leads to the Fire; when someone lies continuously in the Sight of Allah that person is called a liar." R 55 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Mas'ud who related the Messenger of Allah said this.

| 55- الثاني : عن أبي محمد الحسن بنِ عليِّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : حَفظْتُ مِنْ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَرِيبُكَ ؛ فإنَّ الصِّدقَ طُمَأنِينَةٌ ، وَالكَذِبَ رِيبَةٌ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث صحيح" . قوله : "يَريبُكَ" هُوَ بفتح الياء وضمها : ومعناه اتركْ مَا تَشُكُّ في حِلِّهِ وَاعْدِلْ إِلَى مَا لا تَشُكُّ فِيهِ . |

REALITY OF TRUTH H 56 "Avoid that which is doubtful and adhere to that which is free from doubt. Truth comforts whereas falsehood disturbs." R 56 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Hasan son of Ali who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 56- الثالث : عن أبي سفيانَ صَخرِ بنِ حربٍ رضي الله عنه في حديثه الطويلِ في قصةِ هِرَقْلَ ، قَالَ هِرقلُ : فَمَاذَا يَأَمُرُكُمْ - يعني : النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - قَالَ أبو سفيانَ : قُلْتُ : يقولُ : "اعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَحدَهُ لا تُشْرِكوُا بِهِ شَيئاً ، وَاتْرُكُوا مَا يَقُولُ آبَاؤُكُمْ ، ويَأْمُرُنَا بالصَلاةِ ، وَالصِّدْقِ ، والعَفَافِ ، وَالصِّلَةِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

THE WAY OF LIFE H H 57 (Heraclius Emperor of Rome asked) "'What does he (the Prophet) teach you?' Abu Sufyan replied: 'He teaches us to worship Allah alone and not to associate anything with Him. To abandon what our ancestors worshipped and he commands us to establish the prayer, to tell the truth, to be chaste and to strengthen the ties of kinship.'" R 57 Bukhari and Muslim - in the extraction of the Prophet's message to Heraclius, conveyed by Abu Sufyan, Heraclius asked Abu Sufyan this.

| 57- الرابع : عن أبي ثابت ، وقيل : أبي سعيد ، وقيل : أبي الوليد ، سهل ابن حُنَيْفٍ وَهُوَ بدريٌّ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ سَأَلَ الله تَعَالَى الشَّهَادَةَ بِصِدْقٍ بَلَّغَهُ مَنَازِلَ الشُّهَدَاءِ وَإِنْ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ" رواه مسلم . |

SUPPLICATION FOR MARTYRDOM H 58 "The one who sincerely supplicates to Allah for martyrdom is raised by Him to the rank of a martyr even if that person dies in his bed." R 58 Muslim with a chain up to Sahl son of Hunaif who related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 58- الخامس : عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "غَزَا نبيٌّ مِنَ الأنْبِياءِ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ وَسَلاَمُهُ عَلَيْهمْ فَقَالَ لِقَومهِ : لا يَتْبَعَنِّي رَجُلٌ مَلَكَ بُضْعَ امْرَأةٍ وَهُوَ يُريدُ أنْ يَبْنِي بِهَا وَلَمَّا يَبْنِ بِهَا ، وَلا أحَدٌ بَنَى بُيُوتاً لَمْ يَرْفَعْ سُقُوفَهَا ، وَلا أحَدٌ اشْتَرَى غَنَماً أَوْ خَلِفَاتٍ وَهُوَ يَنْتَظِرُ أَوْلادَها . فَغَزا فَدَنَا مِنَ القَرْيَةِ صَلاةَ العَصْرِ أَوْ قَريباً مِنْ ذلِكَ ، فَقَالَ لِلشَّمْسِ : إِنَّكِ مَأمُورَةٌ وَأنَا مَأمُورٌ ، اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْهَا عَلَيْنَا ، فَحُبِسَتْ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللهُ عَلَيهِ ، فَجَمَعَ الغَنَائِمَ فَجَاءتْ - يعني النَّارَ - لِتَأكُلَهَا فَلَمْ تَطعَمْها ، فَقَالَ : إنَّ فِيكُمْ غُلُولاً ، فَلْيُبايعْنِي مِنْ كُلِّ قَبيلةٍ رَجُلٌ ، فَلَزِقَتْ يد رجل بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ : فِيكُمُ الغُلُولُ فلتبايعني قبيلتك ، فلزقت يد رجلين أو ثلاثة بيده ، فقال : فيكم الغلول ، فَجَاؤُوا بِرَأْس مثل رأس بَقَرَةٍ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ ، فَوَضَعَهَا فَجاءت النَّارُ فَأكَلَتْها . فَلَمْ تَحلَّ الغَنَائِمُ لأحَدٍ قَبْلَنَا ، ثُمَّ أحَلَّ الله لَنَا الغَنَائِمَ لَمَّا رَأَى ضَعْفَنا وَعَجْزَنَا فَأحَلَّهَا لَنَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " الخَلِفَاتُ" بفتحِ الخَاءِ المعجمة وكسر اللامِ : جمع خِلفة وهي الناقة الحامِل . |

SPOILS OF WAR H 59 "When one of the prophets, peace be upon them, was preparing for battle, he told his people before setting off that none of the following were to accompany him: Anyone who had made a contract to marry and intended bringing her home but had not yet do so. Any person who had built the walls of a house but had not yet put a roof on it. Anyone who had purchased pregnant ewes or she-camels and was waiting for them to give birth. Then he set off. He reached the town a little before the afternoon prayer and said to the sun: 'You are commissioned and I am also commissioned.' Then he supplicated: 'Lord, delay it's setting for us.' And the sun was prevented from setting until Allah had given him the victory. After the battle when the spoils had been gathered for burning as an offering, the fire refused to consume them. So he announced: 'Someone amongst you has stolen a part of the spoils, therefore let one man from each tribe give me his allegiance.' When a certain man's hand stuck to the prophet, the prophet said: 'Someone from your tribe is guilty of theft; let each man in your tribe give me their allegiance.' As they were giving their allegiance, the hands of two or three men stuck to the prophet's hand and he informed them that one of the three was guilty of theft. Thereupon a heap of gold, as large as the head of a cow was brought forward and placed with the other spoils of war and the fire consumed everything. Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, added: 'Before us, the spoils of war were unlawful, but Allah has made them lawful to us because of our weakness and lack of means." R 59 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 59- السادس : عن أبي خالد حَكيمِ بنِ حزامٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "البَيِّعَانِ بالخِيَار مَا لَمْ يَتَفَرَّقَا ، فَإنْ صَدَقا وَبيَّنَا بُوركَ لَهُمَا في بيعِهمَا ، وإنْ كَتَمَا وَكَذَبَا مُحِقَتْ بركَةُ بَيعِهِما" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

AGREEMENT OF SALE AND ITS BLESSINGS H 60 "A sales agreement is revocable up until the buyer and seller part company. If they tell the truth and disclose everything relevant to the transaction, it becomes full of blessings for both of them; but if they speak falsely and conceal that which should be disclosed, the blessing of the transaction is wiped out." R 60 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Hakim son of Hizam who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب المراقبة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( الَّذِي يَرَاكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ وَتَقَلُّبَكَ فِي السَّاجِدِينَ ) [ الشعراء : 219 - 220 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَهُوَ مَعَكُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنْتُم ) [ الحديد :4 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ اللهَ لا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلا فِي السَّمَاءِ ) [ آل عمران : 6 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَبِالْمِرْصَادِ ) [ الفجر : 14 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَعْلَمُ خَائِنَةَ الأَعْيُنِ وَمَا تُخْفِي الصُّدُورُ ) [ غافر : 19 ] وَالآيات في البابِ كثيرة معلومة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 5 CONTEMPLATION OR MEDITATION Let us start by reading a few verses from the Koran. Allah, the Exalted, says: "Who sees you when you stand, and when you turn among those who prostrate themselves." 26:218-219 Koran "...He is with you wherever you are.." 57:4 Koran "Nothing on earth or in heaven is hidden from Allah." 3:5 Koran "Indeed, your Lord is ever Watchful." 89:14 Koran "He (Allah) knows the furtive looks of the eyes and what the chests conceal." 40:19 Koran Regarding

| 60- وأما الأحاديث ، فالأول : عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَيْنَما نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ذَاتَ يَومٍ ، إذْ طَلَعَ عَلَينا رَجُلٌ شَديدُ بَياضِ الثِّيابِ ، شَديدُ سَوَادِ الشَّعْرِ ، لا يُرَى عَلَيهِ أثَرُ السَّفَرِ ، وَلا يَعْرِفُهُ مِنَّا أحَدٌ ، حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأَسْنَدَ رُكْبَتَيهِ إِلَى رُكْبتَيهِ ، وَوَضعَ كَفَّيهِ عَلَى فَخِذَيهِ ، وَقالَ : يَا مُحَمَّدُ ، أخْبرني عَنِ الإسلامِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الإسلامُ : أنْ تَشْهدَ أنْ لا إلهَ إلاَّ الله وأنَّ مُحمَّداً رسولُ الله ، وتُقيمَ الصَّلاةَ ، وَتُؤتِيَ الزَّكَاةَ ، وَتَصومَ رَمَضَانَ ، وَتَحُجَّ البَيتَ إن اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبيلاً" . قَالَ : صَدَقْتَ . فَعَجِبْنَا لَهُ يَسْأَلُهُ وَيُصَدِّقهُ ! قَالَ : فَأَخْبرنِي عَنِ الإِيمَانِ . قَالَ : "أنْ تُؤمِنَ باللهِ ، وَمَلائِكَتِهِ ، وَكُتُبهِ ، وَرُسُلِهِ ، وَاليَوْمِ الآخِر ، وتُؤْمِنَ بالقَدَرِ خَيرِهِ وَشَرِّهِ" . قَالَ : صَدقت . قَالَ : فأَخْبرني عَنِ الإحْسَانِ . قَالَ : "أنْ تَعْبُدَ اللهَ كَأنَّكَ تَرَاهُ فإنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فإنَّهُ يَرَاكَ" . قَالَ : فَأَخْبِرني عَنِ السَّاعَةِ . قَالَ : "مَا المَسْؤُولُ عَنْهَا بأعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ" . قَالَ : فأخبِرني عَنْ أمَاراتِهَا . قَالَ : "أنْ تَلِدَ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا ، وأنْ تَرَى الحُفَاةَ العُرَاةَ العَالَةَ رِعَاءَ الشَّاءِ يَتَطَاوَلُونَ في البُنْيَانِ" . ثُمَّ انْطَلقَ فَلَبِثْتُ مَلِيّاً ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "يَا عُمَرُ ، أَتَدْري مَنِ السَّائِلُ ؟" قُلْتُ : اللهُ ورسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ . قَالَ : "فإنَّهُ جِبْريلُ أَتَاكُمْ يعْلِّمُكُمْ أمْرَ دِينكُمْ" . رواه مسلم . ومعنى" تَلِدُ الأَمَةُ رَبَّتَهَا" أيْ سَيِّدَتَهَا ؛ ومعناهُ : أنْ تَكْثُرَ السَّراري حَتَّى تَلِدَ الأَمَةُ السُّرِّيَّةُ بِنْتاً لِسَيِّدِهَا وبنْتُ السَّيِّدِ في مَعنَى السَّيِّدِ وَقيلَ غَيْرُ ذلِكَ . وَ"العَالَةُ" : الفُقَراءُ . وقولُهُ : "مَلِيّاً" أَيْ زَمَناً طَويلاً وَكانَ ذلِكَ ثَلاثاً . |

BASICS OF ISLAM H H 61 "We (the Companions) were sitting with the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, one day, when a unknown inquirer appeared to us. His clothes were brilliantly white, his hair jet black but there was no sign of traveling upon him. He sat down in front of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and their knees touched. Placing his hands on his thighs he said: 'Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, tell me about Islam.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'Islam is that you bear witness that there is no god except Allah, and that Muhammad is His Messenger, and that you establish the prayer, pay the obligatory charity, fast the month of Ramadan and make the Pilgrimage to the House (the Ka'bah in Mecca) if you can afford it.' Then to our surprise the man confirmed the correctness of the answer saying: 'That is correct'. Then the inquirer said: 'Tell me about faith.' To this the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'It is that you believe in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, the Last Day, and that you believe in predestination (that which Allah has decreed).' Again the inquirer said: 'That is correct, now tell me about Perfection.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'It is that you worship Allah as if you are seeing Him, and if you do not see Him, know that He is watching you.' The inquirer asked again: 'Tell me about the Hour of Judgement.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'He who is being asked knows no more about it than the one who asks.' So the inquirer asked: 'Tell me about some of the signs of its approach.' To this the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'The female slave will give birth to her master, and the bare-footed, naked, penniless goat-herders will live arrogantly in high mansions.' Then the man departed, and I remained for a while. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked me: 'Umar, do you know who the inquirer was?' I replied: 'Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, know best.' So he told me: 'It was Gabriel who came to teach you your Religion.'" R 61 Muslim with a chain up to Omar son of Khattab who related this.

| 61- الثاني : عن أبي ذر جُنْدُب بنِ جُنادَةَ وأبي عبدِ الرحمانِ معاذِ بنِ جبلٍ رضي الله عنهما ، عن رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "اتَّقِ الله حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ وَأتْبعِ السَّيِّئَةَ الحَسَنَةَ تَمْحُهَا ، وَخَالِقِ النَّاسَ بِخُلُقٍ حَسَنٍ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

MAKE AMENDS FOR YOUR BAD DEEDS H 62 "Fear Allah no matter where you are. Do a good deed after an evil one and your good deed will wipe out the evil one; behave well with people." R 62 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Dharr and Mu'az son of Jabal related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 62- الثالث : عن ابنِ عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كنت خلف النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يوماً ، فَقَالَ : "يَا غُلامُ ، إنِّي أعلّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ : احْفَظِ اللهَ يَحْفَظْكَ ، احْفَظِ اللهَ تَجِدْهُ تُجَاهَكَ ، إِذَا سَألْتَ فَاسأَلِ الله ، وإِذَا اسْتَعَنْتَ فَاسْتَعِنْ باللهِ ، وَاعْلَمْ : أنَّ الأُمَّةَ لَوْ اجْتَمَعَتْ عَلَى أنْ يَنْفَعُوكَ بِشَيءٍ لَمْ يَنْفَعُوكَ إلاَّ بِشَيءٍ قَدْ كَتَبهُ اللهُ لَكَ ، وَإِن اجتَمَعُوا عَلَى أنْ يَضُرُّوكَ بِشَيءٍ لَمْ يَضُرُّوكَ إلاَّ بِشَيءٍ قَدْ كَتَبَهُ اللهُ عَلَيْكَ ، رُفِعَتِ الأَقْلاَمُ وَجَفَّتِ الصُّحفُ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . وفي رواية غيرِ الترمذي : "احْفَظِ الله تَجِدْهُ أَمَامَكَ ، تَعرَّفْ إِلَى اللهِ في الرَّخَاءِ يَعْرِفكَ في الشِّدَّةِ ، وَاعْلَمْ : أنَّ مَا أَخْطَأكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبكَ ، وَمَا أصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ ، وَاعْلَمْ : أنَّ النَّصْرَ مَعَ الصَّبْرِ ، وَأَنَّ الفَرَجَ مَعَ الكَرْبِ ، وَأَنَّ مَعَ العُسْرِ يُسْراً" . |

NO ONE CAN GO AGAINST THE WILL OF ALLAH H 63 'Son (ibn Abbas), I will teach you some advise. Protect the obligations of Allah, He will protect you. When you fulfill your obligations you will find Him with you. When you need anything, ask Allah alone for it; and when you want help, ask Allah alone for help. Indeed, if all mankind were to join together for your benefit they would be unable to do so unless Allah had written it for you. And indeed, if all mankind were to join together against you in order to harm you they would be unable to do so unless Allah had written it for you. The pens have been set aside and the writing in the Book are dry. Guard the commandments of Allah, you will find Him before you. Remember Him in prosperity, He will remember you in adversity. Know that which has led you into error will not lead you to guidance, and that which has guided you to good will not lead you astray. Remember that help comes with patience and that there is prosperity after adversity and hardship is followed by ease". R 63 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related: I was riding behind the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, one day when he said

| 63- الرابع : عن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : إِنَّكُمْ لَتعمَلُونَ أعْمَالاً هي أدَقُّ في أعيُنِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّعْرِ ، كُنَّا نَعُدُّهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنَ المُوبِقاتِ . رواه البخاري . وَقالَ : "المُوبقاتُ" : المُهلِكَاتُ . |

H 64 H "You indulge in deeds which you consider to be less than the weight of a hair. In the time of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, we considered them to be disastrous." R 64 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who said:

| 64- الخامس : عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الله تَعَالَى يَغَارُ ، وَغَيرَةُ الله تَعَالَى ، أنْ يَأتِيَ المَرْءُ مَا حَرَّمَ الله عَلَيهِ" متفق عَلَيهِ . و"الغَيْرةُ" : بفتحِ الغين ، وَأَصْلُهَا الأَنَفَةُ . |

FORBIDDEN INDULGENCE H 65 "Allah is Jealous, and His jealousy is roused by a person indulging in that which He has forbidden." R 65 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 65- السادس : عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه : أنَّه سَمِعَ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقُولُ : "إنَّ ثَلاثَةً مِنْ بَني إِسْرَائِيلَ : أبْرَصَ ، وَأَقْرَعَ ، وَأَعْمَى ، أَرَادَ اللهُ أنْ يَبْتَليَهُمْ فَبَعَثَ إِليْهمْ مَلَكاً ، فَأَتَى الأَبْرَصَ ، فَقَالَ : أَيُّ شَيءٍ أَحَبُّ إلَيْكَ ؟ قَالَ : لَوْنٌ حَسنٌ ، وَجِلدٌ حَسَنٌ ، وَيَذْهبُ عَنِّي الَّذِي قَدْ قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ ؛ فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ قَذَرُهُ وَأُعْطِيَ لَوناً حَسنَاً . فَقَالَ : فَأيُّ المَالِ أَحَبُّ إِليكَ ؟ قَالَ : الإِبلُ - أَوْ قالَ : البَقَرُ شكَّ الرَّاوي - فَأُعطِيَ نَاقَةً عُشَرَاءَ ، فَقَالَ : بَاركَ الله لَكَ فِيهَا . فَأَتَى الأَقْرَعَ، فَقَالَ: أَيُّ شَيءٍ أَحَبُّ إلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: شَعْرٌ حَسَنٌ، وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي هَذَا الَّذِي قَذِرَني النَّاسُ ؛ فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهبَ عَنْهُ وأُعْطِيَ شَعراً حَسَناً . قالَ : فَأَيُّ المَالِ أَحَبُّ إِليْكَ ؟ قَالَ : البَقَرُ ، فَأُعْطِيَ بَقَرَةً حَامِلاً ، وَقالَ : بَارَكَ الله لَكَ فِيهَا . فَأَتَى الأَعْمَى ، فَقَالَ : أَيُّ شَيءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ ؟ قَالَ : أَنْ يَرُدَّ الله إِلَيَّ بَصَرِي فَأُبْصِرُ النَّاسَ؛ فَمَسَحَهُ فَرَدَّ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ بَصَرهُ. قَالَ: فَأَيُّ المَالِ أَحَبُّ إِليْكَ ؟ قَالَ : الغَنَمُ ، فَأُعْطِيَ شَاةً والداً ، فَأَنْتَجَ هذَانِ وَوَلَّدَ هَذَا ، فَكانَ لِهذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الإِبلِ ، وَلِهذَا وَادٍ مِنَ البَقَرِ ، وَلِهَذَا وَادٍ مِنَ الغَنَمِ . ثُمَّ إنَّهُ أَتَى الأَبْرَصَ في صُورَتِهِ وَهَيئَتِهِ ، فَقَالَ : رَجلٌ مِسْكينٌ قَدِ انقَطَعَتْ بِيَ الحِبَالُ في سَفَري فَلا بَلاغَ لِيَ اليَومَ إلاَّ باللهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ ، أَسْأَلُكَ بِالَّذي أعْطَاكَ اللَّونَ الحَسَنَ ، والجِلْدَ الحَسَنَ ، وَالمَالَ ، بَعِيراً أَتَبَلَّغُ بِهِ في سَفَري ، فَقَالَ : الحُقُوقُ كثِيرةٌ . فَقَالَ : كأنِّي اعْرِفُكَ ، أَلَمْ تَكُنْ أَبْرَصَ يَقْذَرُكَ النَّاسُ فقيراً فأعْطَاكَ اللهُ !؟ فَقَالَ : إِنَّمَا وَرِثْتُ هَذَا المالَ كَابِراً عَنْ كَابِرٍ ، فَقَالَ : إنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِباً فَصَيَّرَكَ الله إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ . وَأَتَى الأَقْرَعَ في صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِهَذا ، وَرَدَّ عَلَيهِ مِثْلَ مَا رَدَّ هَذَا ، فَقَالَ : إنْ كُنْتَ كَاذِباً فَصَيَّرَكَ اللهُ إِلَى مَا كُنْتَ . وَأَتَى الأَعْمَى في صُورَتِهِ وَهَيْئَتِهِ ، فَقَالَ : رَجُلٌ مِسْكينٌ وابنُ سَبيلٍ انْقَطَعتْ بِيَ الحِبَالُ في سَفَرِي ، فَلا بَلاَغَ لِيَ اليَومَ إلاَّ بِاللهِ ثُمَّ بِكَ ، أَسأَلُكَ بالَّذِي رَدَّ عَلَيْكَ بَصَركَ شَاةً أَتَبَلَّغُ بِهَا في سَفري ؟ فَقَالَ : قَدْ كُنْتُ أعمَى فَرَدَّ اللهُ إِلَيَّ بَصَرِي فَخُذْ مَا شِئْتَ وَدَعْ مَا شِئْتَ فَوَاللهِ ما أجْهَدُكَ اليَومَ بِشَيءٍ أخَذْتَهُ للهِ تعالى . فَقَالَ : أمْسِكْ مالَكَ فِإنَّمَا ابْتُلِيتُمْ . فَقَدْ رضي الله عنك ، وَسَخِطَ عَلَى صَاحِبَيكَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . و"النَّاقةُ العُشَرَاءُ" بضم العين وفتح الشين وبالمد : هي الحامِل . قوله : "أنْتَجَ" وفي رواية : "فَنتَجَ" معناه : تولَّى نِتاجها ، والناتج لِلناقةِ كالقابِلةِ للمرأةِ . وقوله : "وَلَّدَ هَذَا" هُوَ بتشديد اللام : أي تولى ولادتها ، وَهُوَ بمعنى أنتج في الناقة ، فالمولّد ، والناتج ، والقابلة بمعنى ؛ لكن هَذَا لِلحيوان وذاك لِغيرهِ . وقوله : "انْقَطَعَتْ بي الحِبَالُ" هُوَ بالحاءِ المهملةِ والباءِ الموحدة : أي الأسباب . وقوله : "لا أجْهَدُكَ" معناه : لا أشق عليك في رد شيء تأخذه أَوْ تطلبه من مالي . وفي رواية البخاري : "لا أحمَدُكَ" بالحاءِ المهملة والميمِ ومعناه : لا أحمدك بترك شيء تحتاج إِلَيْه ، كما قالوا : لَيْسَ عَلَى طولِ الحياة ندم : أي عَلَى فواتِ طولِها . |

OUR WEALTH IS ON LOAN TO US H 66 "Allah desired to test three people from the Children of Israel. One was a leper, another bald-headed and the other blind. So Allah sent to them an angel. First, the angel went to the leper and asked him: 'What would you like best?' He replied: 'A good complexion with clear skin and the removal of my affliction because people dislike me on account of this.' The angel passed his hands over him and his affliction left him and his skin was good. Then the angel asked: 'What would you like most to possess?' The man replied: 'Camels' and was given a camel ten months pregnant and the angel said: 'May Allah bless it for you.' Then the angel went to the bald-head man and asked: 'What would you like best?' He replied: 'A fine head of hair, and the removal of my affliction because people dislike me on account of this.' The angel passed his hands over him and his affliction was removed and he had a fine head of hair. Then the angel asked: 'What would you like most to possess?' The man replied: 'Cows'. So he was given a pregnant cow and the angel said: 'May Allah bless it for you.' Next the angel went to the blind man and asked: 'What would you like best?' He replied: 'That Allah restores my sight so that I may see people.' The angel passed his hands over his eyes and Allah restored his sight. Then the angel asked: 'What would you like most to possess?' The man replied: 'Goats' and so he was given a pregnant nanny goat and the angel said: 'May Allah bless it for you.' The animals multiplied greatly, so that one had a valley full of camels. Another a valley full of cattle and the other a valley full of goats. Later, the angel returned disguised as a leper to the man who had once been a leper and said: 'I am a poor man in need and have nothing to help me to continue my journey (pilgrimage) except Allah. I ask you in the Name of Allah who has given you a good complexion, clear skin and great wealth to give me a camel that might help me to reach my destination.' The man replied: 'I have many obligations.' The angel said: 'It seems that I recognize you. Aren't you the leper once disliked by people whom Allah enriched?' The man replied: 'I inherited my wealth from my forefathers.' To this the angel said: 'If you are lying, may Allah restore you to the condition in which you were.' Then the angel returned disguised as a bald-headed man to the man who had been bald-headed and asked for help and he gave the same reply as the first. The angel turned to him and said: 'If you are lying, may Allah restore you to the condition in which you were'. Next the angel returned to the man who had been blind disguised as a blind man and said to him: 'I am a poor man and have nothing to help me to reach my destination (pilgrimage) except the help of Allah. I ask you in the Name of He who restored to you your sight to give me a goat so that I may reach my destination.' The man replied: 'Indeed, I was blind and Allah restored my sight to me. Take what you will and leave what you will, I will not restrict you - take whatever you wish in the Name of Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified.' Upon this the angel said: 'Keep all you have. All three of you were being tried. Indeed, Allah is pleased with you but He is angry with your companions.'" R 66 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 66- السابع : عن أبي يعلى شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الكَيِّسُ مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ ، وَعَمِلَ لِمَا بعدَ المَوتِ ، والعَاجِزُ مَنْ أتْبَعَ نَفْسَهُ هَواهَا وَتَمنَّى عَلَى اللهِ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . قَالَ الترمذي وغيره من العلماء : معنى" دَانَ نَفْسَهُ" : حاسبها . |

WORKING FOR THE EVERLASTING LIFE H 67 "A wise person is one who guards and restrains himself from that which is harmful and strives for that which will benefit him after death. The foolish one is he who gives into his cravings and seeks from Allah the fulfillment of his futile desires." R PARA 67 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Shaddad son of Aus who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 67- الثامن : عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مِنْ حُسْنِ إسْلامِ المَرْءِ تَرْكُهُ مَا لا يَعْنِيهِ" حديث حسن رواه الترمذي وغيرُه . |

ABANDONMENT OF WORTHLESS THINGS H 68 "It is part of the excellence of a person's Islam that he discards that which is of no benefit to him either (in this world or in the Everlasting Life)." R 68 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 68- التاسع : عن عُمَرَ رضي الله عنه ، عَنِ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يُسْأَلُ الرَّجُلُ فِيمَ ضَرَبَ امْرَأَتَهُ" رواه أبو داود وغيره . |

WHEN A HUSBAND HAS AN ARGUMENT WITH HIS WIFE H 69 "A man is not to be asked (by others) 'why did he hurt (fight) his wife?'" R 69 Abu Daud with a chain up to Omar who related that the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب التقوى قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ ) [ آل عمران : 102] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَاتَّقُوا الله مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ ) [ التغابن :16] . وهذه الآية مبينة للمراد مِنَ الأُولى . وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلاً سَدِيداً ) [ الأحزاب :70 ] ، وَالآيات في الأمر بالتقوى كثيرةٌ معلومةٌ ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَنْ يَتَّقِ اللهَ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ مَخْرَجاً وَيَرْزُقْهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لا يَحْتَسِبُ ) [ الطلاق : 3 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنْ تَتَّقُوا اللهَ يَجْعَلْ لَكُمْ فُرْقَاناً وَيُكَفِّرْ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ وَاللهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ ) [ الأنفال :29 ] والآيات في البابِ كثيرةٌ معلومةٌ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 6 VIRTUE OF PIETY Let us start by reading some verses of the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Believers, fear Allah as He should be feared and do not die except as Muslims." 3:102 Koran "Therefore fear Allah as much as you can, and listen, obey, and spend well for yourselves. And whosoever is saved from the greed of his own soul, those are the winners." 64:16 Koran "O you who believe, fear Allah and say sound statements." 33:70 Koran "… and provide for him where he does not expect, Allah is Sufficient for whosoever puts his trust in Him..." 65:3 Koran "Believers, if you fear Allah, He will give you a criteria and cleanse you of your sins and forgive you. Allah is the Owner of great bounty." 8:29 Koran

| 69- وأما الأحاديث : فالأول : عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قِيلَ: يَا رسولَ الله ، مَنْ أكرمُ النَّاس ؟ قَالَ : "أَتْقَاهُمْ" . فقالوا : لَيْسَ عن هَذَا نسألُكَ ، قَالَ : "فَيُوسُفُ نَبِيُّ اللهِ ابنُ نَبِيِّ اللهِ ابنِ نَبيِّ اللهِ ابنِ خليلِ اللهِ" قالوا : لَيْسَ عن هَذَا نسألُكَ ، قَالَ : "فَعَنْ مَعَادِنِ العَرَبِ تَسْأَلوني ؟ خِيَارُهُمْ في الجَاهِليَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ في الإِسْلامِ إِذَا فقُهُوا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . و"فَقُهُوا" بِضم القافِ عَلَى المشهورِ وَحُكِيَ كَسْرُها : أيْ عَلِمُوا أحْكَامَ الشَّرْعِ . |

THE MOST HONORED H H 70 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked: 'Who is the most honored among men?' He replied: 'The one who fears Allah the most.' The Companions said: 'That is not what we meant.' So he said: 'Then, Joseph, the prophet of Allah son of a prophet of Allah (Jacob), son of another prophet of Allah (Isaac), Abraham the friend of Allah.' They said: 'This too is not what we meant.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, inquired: 'Are you asking me about Arab families. If that is so, those who were worthy of honor before Islam are worthy of honor in Islam provided they are well informed with it.'" R 70 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 70- الثَّاني : عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرةٌ ، وإنَّ اللهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَيَنْظُرَ كَيفَ تَعْمَلُونَ ، فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاء ؛ فإنَّ أَوَّلَ فِتْنَةِ بَنِي إسرائيلَ كَانَتْ في النِّسَاءِ" رواه مسلم . |

EVERYONE IS ACCOUNTABLE H 71 "The world is beautiful and green. Allah has made you His caliphs in it in order that He might watch you and see how you behave therein. Therefore beware of the temptations of the world and of women. The first trial of the Children of Israel was by means of women." R 71 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 71- الثالث : عن ابن مسعودٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يقول : "اللَّهُمَّ إنِّي أَسألُكَ الهُدَى ، وَالتُّقَى ، وَالعَفَافَ ، وَالغِنَى" رواه مسلم . ||

@ H 72 "O Allah, I ask of You guidance, piety, chastity and richness." R 72 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Mas'ud who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, would supplicate this.

| 72- الرابع : عن أبي طريفٍ عدِيِّ بن حاتمٍ الطائيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ ثُمَّ رَأَى أتْقَى للهِ مِنْهَا فَليَأتِ التَّقْوَى" رواه مسلم . |

CHANGE FOR THE BETTER H 73 "If a person undertakes to do something and then discovers something that is closer to piety than the first, he should do the second." R 73 Muslim with a chain up to 'Adi son of Hatim who related I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 73- الخامس : عن أبي أُمَامَةَ صُدَيّ بنِ عجلانَ الباهِلِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَخْطُبُ في حجةِ الوداعِ ، فَقَالَ : "اتَّقُوا الله وَصلُّوا خَمْسَكُمْ ، وَصُومُوا شَهْرَكُمْ ، وَأَدُّوا زَكاةَ أَمْوَالِكُمْ ، وَأَطِيعُوا أُمَرَاءكُمْ تَدْخُلُوا جَنَّةَ رَبِّكُمْ" رواه الترمذي ، في آخر كتابِ الصلاةِ ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

DUTY TO ALLAH H 74 "Remember your duty to Allah, pray the five (daily) prayers, keep the fast of Ramadan, pay the obligatory charity and obey those in authority among you and you will enter the Garden of your Lord." R 74 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Umamah Bahili who related that he heard the address of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, on the occasion of the Farewell Pilgrimage during which he said this.

| @ باب في اليقين والتوكل قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَلَمَّا رَأى الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الأَحْزَابَ قَالُوا هَذَا مَا وَعَدَنَا اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَصَدَقَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَمَا زَادَهُمْ إِلاَّ إِيمَاناً وَتَسْلِيماً ) [ الأحزاب : 22 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( الَّذِينَ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّاسُ إِنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ إِيمَاناً وَقَالُوا حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ ، فَانْقَلَبُوا بِنِعْمَةٍ مِنَ اللهِ وَفَضْلٍ لَمْ يَمْسَسْهُمْ سُوءٌ وَاتَّبَعُوا رِضْوَانَ اللهِ وَاللهُ ذُو فَضْلٍ عَظِيمٍ ) [ آل عمران :173- 174 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الْحَيِّ الَّذِي لا يَمُوتُ ) [ الفرقان :58 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَعَلَى اللهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ) [ إبراهيم : 11 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَإِذَا عَزَمْتَ فَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى الله ) [ آل عمران : 159 ] ، والآيات في الأمرِ بالتوكلِ كثيرةٌ معلومةٌ . وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَنْ يَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى اللهِ فَهُوَ حَسْبُهُ ) [ الطلاق : 3 ] : أي كافِيهِ . وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ الَّذِينَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ اللهُ وَجِلَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَإِذَا تُلِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتُهُ زَادَتْهُمْ إِيمَاناً وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ) [ الأنفال : 2 ] ، والآيات في فضل التوكل كثيرةٌ معروفةٌ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 7 BELIEF AND TRUST IN ALLAH Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "When the believers saw the confederates they said: 'This is what Allah and His Messenger have promised us. Surely, Allah and His Messenger have spoken in truth.' And this did not increase them except in belief and submission. " 33:22 Koran "Those to whom the people said: 'The people have gathered against you, therefore fear them,' but it increased them in belief and they said: 'Allah is Sufficient for us. He is the Best Guardian.' So they returned with the Favor and Bounty of Allah so evil did not touch them. They followed the pleasure of Allah, and Allah is of Great Bounty," 3:173-174 Koran "Put your trust in the All Living who never dies. Exalt with His praise He is sufficiently aware of His worshiper's sins." 25:58 Koran "... In Allah, let all believers put their trust." 14:11 Koran "... and when you are resolved, put your trust in Allah. Allah loves those who trust." 3:159 Koran "... Allah is Sufficient for whosoever puts his trust in Him." 65:3 Koran "Indeed the believers are those whose hearts quake at the mention of Allah, and when His verses are recited to them it increased them in faith. They are those who put their trust in their Lord." 8:2 Koran

| 74- وأما الأحاديث : فالأول : عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الأُمَمُ ، فَرَأيْتُ النَّبيّ ومَعَهُ الرُّهَيطُ ، والنبي وَمَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالرَّجُلانِ ، والنبيَّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ إِذْ رُفِعَ لي سَوَادٌ عَظيمٌ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُمْ أُمَّتِي فقيلَ لِي : هَذَا مُوسَى وَقَومُهُ ، ولكنِ انْظُرْ إِلَى الأُفُقِ ، فَنَظَرتُ فَإِذا سَوادٌ عَظِيمٌ ، فقيلَ لي : انْظُرْ إِلَى الأفُقِ الآخَرِ ، فَإِذَا سَوَادٌ عَظيمٌ ، فقيلَ لِي : هذِهِ أُمَّتُكَ وَمَعَهُمْ سَبْعُونَ ألفاً يَدْخُلُونَ الجَنَّةَ بِغَيرِ حِسَابٍ ولا عَذَابٍ" ، ثُمَّ نَهَضَ فَدخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَخَاضَ النَّاسُ في أُولئكَ الَّذِينَ يَدْخُلُونَ الجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ولا عَذَابٍ ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ : فَلَعَلَّهُمْ الَّذينَ صَحِبوا رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَقالَ بعْضُهُمْ : فَلَعَلَّهُمْ الَّذِينَ وُلِدُوا في الإِسْلامِ فَلَمْ يُشْرِكُوا بِالله شَيئاً - وذَكَرُوا أشيَاءَ - فَخَرجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "مَا الَّذِي تَخُوضُونَ فِيهِ ؟" فَأَخْبَرُوهُ فقالَ : "هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَرْقُونَ ، وَلا يَسْتَرقُونَ ، وَلا يَتَطَيَّرُونَ ؛ وعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوكَّلُون" فقامَ عُكَّاشَةُ ابنُ محصنٍ ، فَقَالَ : ادْعُ الله أنْ يَجْعَلني مِنْهُمْ ، فَقَالَ : "أنْتَ مِنْهُمْ" ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَقَالَ : ادْعُ اللهَ أنْ يَجْعَلنِي مِنْهُمْ، فَقَالَ : "سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ. " الرُّهَيْطُ" بضم الراء تصغير رهط : وهم دون عشرة أنفس ، وَ"الأُفقُ" الناحية والجانب . و"عُكَّاشَةُ" بضم العين وتشديد الكاف وبتخفيفها ، والتشديد أفصح . |

THE PEOPLE OF PARADISE H 75 "I was shown many people (in a vision). I saw a prophet who had but a small group with him, some prophets had only one or two people with them, others with none at all. Then suddenly I saw a huge assembly and I thought that they were my people, but I was informed: 'This is Moses and his nation, but look at the horizon.' I looked and saw a great multitude. Then I was told: 'Now look to the other horizon.' There too was a great multitude. Whereupon I was told: 'These are your nation and of them there are seventy thousand who will enter Paradise without being taken to account or suffering.' Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, stood up and went to his rooms and the Companions began to speculate about those who would enter Paradise without being taken to account or suffering. Some said: 'Perhaps they were his Companions.' Others said: 'They may be the ones who were born Muslims and never associated anyone with Allah and so forth.' Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came out and asked them what they were discussing so they told him. He answered: 'They are those who made neither charms nor amulets, nor did they want them. They did not believe in omens rather they trusted in their Lord.' Then, Ukasha son of Muhsin stood up and requested: 'Supplicate to Allah that He makes me one of them.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'You are one of them.' Then another stood up and asked the same. To this the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered: 'Ukasha has beaten you to it.' R 75 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said

| 75- الثاني : عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أيضاً : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يقول : "اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ ، وَعَليْك تَوَكَّلْتُ ، وَإِلَيْكَ أنَبْتُ ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ. اللَّهُمَّ أعُوذُ بعزَّتِكَ؛ لا إلهَ إلاَّ أَنْتَ أنْ تُضلَّني، أَنْتَ الحَيُّ الَّذِي لاَ تَمُوتُ، وَالجِنُّ والإنْسُ يَمُوتُونَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ، وهذا لفظ مسلم واختصره البخاري. |

SUBMISSION AND TRUST H 76 "O Allah, to You I have submitted, in You I believe and in You I put my trust. To You I turn and from You I seek judgement. Allah, I seek refuge with You through Your Honor. There is none worthy of worship except You and that You protect me from going astray. You are the Ever-Lasting who does not die, whereas men and jinn, all die." R 76 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, supplicated saying this.

| 76- الثالث : عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أيضاً ، قَالَ : حَسْبُنَا اللهُ وَنِعْمَ الوَكِيلُ ، قَالَهَا إِبرَاهيمُ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حِينَ أُلقِيَ في النَّارِ ، وَقَالَها مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حِينَ قَالُوا : إنَّ النَّاسَ قَدْ جَمَعوا لَكُمْ فَاخْشَوْهُمْ فَزَادَهُمْ إيْماناً وَقَالُوا : حَسْبُنَا الله ونعْمَ الوَكيلُ . رواه البخاري . وفي رواية لَهُ عن ابن عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كَانَ آخر قَول إبْرَاهِيمَ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حِينَ أُلْقِيَ في النَّارِ : حَسْبِي الله ونِعْمَ الوَكِيلُ . |

ABSOLUTE TRUST H 77 "Prophet Abraham said: 'Allah is sufficient for me, an Excellent Guardian is He.' The same was said by Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, when he was told: 'People have grouped against you, so fear them!' This increased the faith of the Muslims. Then he and the Muslims said: 'Allah is sufficient for us, an Excellent Guardian is He.'" R 77 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that when Prophet Abraham was cast into the fire he said this.

| 77- الرابع : عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَدْخُلُ الجَنَّةَ أَقْوامٌ أفْئِدَتُهُمْ مِثلُ أفْئِدَةِ الطَّيرِ" رواه مسلم . قيل : معناه متوكلون ، وقيل : قلوبهم رَقيقَةٌ . H 78 "Many people will enter Paradise whose hearts will be like the hearts of birds." R 78 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 78- الخامس : عن جابر رضي الله عنه : أَنَّهُ غَزَا مَعَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قِبلَ نَجْدٍ ، فَلَمَّا قَفَلَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَفَلَ معَهُمْ ، فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ القَائِلَةُ في وَادٍ كثير العِضَاه ، فَنَزَلَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ يَسْتَظِلُّونَ بالشَّجَرِ ، وَنَزَلَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم تَحتَ سَمُرَة فَعَلَّقَ بِهَا سَيفَهُ وَنِمْنَا نَوْمَةً ، فَإِذَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَدْعونَا وَإِذَا عِنْدَهُ أعْرَابِيٌّ ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّ هَذَا اخْتَرَطَ عَلَيَّ سَيفِي وَأنَا نَائمٌ فَاسْتَيقَظْتُ وَهُوَ في يَدِهِ صَلتاً ، قَالَ : مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي ؟ قُلْتُ : الله - ثلاثاً-" وَلَمْ يُعاقِبْهُ وَجَلَسَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية قَالَ جَابرٌ : كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ ، فَإِذَا أَتَيْنَا عَلَى شَجَرَةٍ ظَلِيلَةٍ تَرَكْنَاهَا لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فجاء رَجُلٌ مِنَ المُشْركينَ وَسَيفُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم معَلَّقٌ بالشَّجَرَةِ فَاخْتَرطَهُ ، فَقَالَ : تَخَافُنِي ؟ قَالَ : "لاَ" فَقَالَ : فَمَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي ؟ قَالَ : "الله" . وفي رواية أبي بكر الإسماعيلي في" صحيحه" ، قَالَ : مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مِنِّي ؟ قَالَ : "اللهُ" . قَالَ : فَسَقَطَ السيفُ مِنْ يَدهِ ، فَأخَذَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم السَّيْفَ ، فَقَالَ : "مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ مني ؟" . فَقَالَ : كُنْ خَيرَ آخِذٍ . فَقَالَ : "تَشْهَدُ أنْ لا إلهَ إلاَّ الله وَأَنِّي رَسُول الله ؟" قَالَ : لاَ ، وَلَكنِّي أُعَاهِدُكَ أنْ لا أُقَاتِلَكَ ، وَلاَ أَكُونَ مَعَ قَومٍ يُقَاتِلُونَكَ ، فَخَلَّى سَبيلَهُ ، فَأَتَى أصْحَابَهُ ، فَقَالَ : جئتُكُمْ مِنْ عنْد خَيْرِ النَّاسِ . قَولُهُ : "قَفَلَ" أي رجع ، وَ"الْعِضَاهُ" الشجر الَّذِي لَهُ شوك، و"السَّمُرَةُ" بفتح السين وضم الميم : الشَّجَرَةُ مِنَ الطَّلْح ، وهيَ العِظَامُ مِنْ شَجَرِ العِضَاهِ ، وَ"اخْتَرَطَ السَّيْف" أي سلّه وَهُوَ في يدهِ . " صَلْتاً" أي مسلولاً ، وَهُوَ بفتحِ الصادِ وضَمِّها . |

PROMISE H H 79 "Jabir accompanied the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, upon a campaign near Najd and returned with him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and his Companions reached a valley with thorny trees at noon-time and decided to rest. They dispersed, each in search of shade. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, hung his sword upon the branch of a tree and lay down in its shade. We also rested when, suddenly, we heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, calling us. We hastened to him and saw that a desert Arab was sitting near him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to us: 'This man drew my sword against me while I was asleep. I awoke and saw that he had the drawn sword in his hand. He said to me: 'Who will save you from me?' I told him: 'Allah, Allah, Allah.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, got up but did not reprimand him." "In another narration: We were with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in the campaign of Dhat-ir-Riqu'a when we came upon a shady tree so we left it for him to rest under. An unbeliever came and seeing the sword of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, which was hanging from the tree, drew it, and said to him: 'Do you fear me?' He answered: 'No.' Then the man asked: 'Who then will save you from me?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered: 'Allah.'" Abu Bakr Ishmaeli says in his book that when he said this, the sword fell from the man's hand and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, picked it up and asked him: 'Now, who will save you from me?' The man replied: 'Be a good captor.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked him: 'Will you bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that I am His Messenger?' The man answered: 'No. But I promise you that I will not fight against you, nor will I join those who do so.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, let him go free and he returned to his people and told them: 'I have returned to you from someone who is the best of all mankind.'" R 79 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| 79- السادس : عن عُمَر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ تَتَوَكَّلُونَ عَلَى اللهِ حَقَّ تَوَكُّلِهِ لَرَزَقَكُمْ كَمَا يَرْزُقُ الطَّيْرَ ، تَغْدُو خِمَاصاً وَتَرُوحُ بِطَاناً" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . معناه : تَذْهبُ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ خِمَاصاً : أي ضَامِرَةَ البُطُونِ مِنَ الجُوعِ ، وَتَرجعُ آخِرَ النَّهَارِ بِطَاناً . أَي مُمْتَلِئَةَ البُطُونِ . |

THE REWARD FOR TRUSTING ALLAH H 80 "If you trust Allah completely, He will provide for you as He provides for the birds. In the morning they leave hungry and return full at the evening." R 80 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Omar who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 80- السابع : عن أبي عُمَارة البراءِ بن عازب رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا فُلانُ ، إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فراشِكَ ، فَقُل : اللَّهُمَّ أسْلَمتُ نَفْسي إلَيْكَ ، وَوَجَّهتُ وَجْهِي إلَيْكَ ، وَفَوَّضتُ أَمْري إلَيْكَ ، وَأَلجأْتُ ظَهري إلَيْكَ رَغبَةً وَرَهبَةً إلَيْكَ ، لا مَلْجَأ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إلاَّ إلَيْكَ ، آمنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أنْزَلْتَ ؛ وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ . فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ مِتَّ مِنْ لَيلَتِكَ مِتَّ عَلَى الفِطْرَةِ ، وَإِنْ أصْبَحْتَ أَصَبْتَ خَيراً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية في الصحيحين ، عن البراءِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجِعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءكَ للصَّلاةِ ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيمَنِ ، وَقُلْ ... وذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ : وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ" . |

SUPPLICATION BEFORE SLEEPING H 81 "When you lie down at night you should supplicate: 'Allah, I submit myself to You, and direct my thoughts to You, and commit my affairs to You, and make You my support out of love and fear of You. There is no escape from You, nor protection from You except in Yourself. I believe in the Book that You have sent down and in the Prophet, You have raised.' If you die during the night you will die in the state of purity, and if you remain you will encounter more good. When you are ready for bed wash as you would wash for prayers, then lie down on your right side and supplicate (as above) and let these be your last words." R 81 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a son of 'Ahili who related: The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this to me

| 81- الثامِنُ : عن أبي بكرٍ الصِّديق رضي الله عنه عبدِ اللهِ بنِ عثمان بنِ عامرِ بنِ عمر ابنِ كعب بنِ سعدِ بن تَيْم بنِ مرة بن كعبِ بن لُؤَيِّ بن غالب القرشي التيمي رضي الله عنه - وَهُوَ وَأَبُوهُ وَأُمُّهُ صَحَابَةٌ - - قَالَ : نَظَرتُ إِلَى أَقْدَامِ المُشْرِكينَ وَنَحنُ في الغَارِ وَهُمْ عَلَى رُؤُوسِنا ، فقلتُ : يَا رسولَ الله ، لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ نَظَرَ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيهِ لأَبْصَرَنَا . فَقَالَ : "مَا ظَنُّكَ يَا أَبا بَكرٍ باثنَيْنِ الله ثَالِثُهُمَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CERTAINTY H H 82 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and I (Abu Bakr) were in the cave being tracked by the people of Mecca I saw their feet above us outside the cave and I said: 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, if one of them should happen to look down under his feet he would see us.' He replied: 'Abu Bakr, what would you think of two with whom Allah is the Third?'" R 82 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Bakr Siddique who related this.

| 82- التاسع : عن أم المُؤمنينَ أمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَاسمها هِنْدُ بنتُ أَبي أميةَ حذيفةَ المخزومية رضي الله عنها : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيتِهِ ، قَالَ : "بِسْمِ اللهِ تَوَكَّلتُ عَلَى اللهِ ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أعُوذُ بِكَ أنْ أضِلَّ أَوْ أُضَلَّ ، أَوْ أَزِلَّ أَوْ أُزَلَّ ، أَوْ أظْلِمَ أَوْ أُظْلَمَ ، أَوْ أجْهَلَ أَوْ يُجْهَلَ عَلَيَّ" حديثٌ صحيح ، رواه أبو داود والترمذي وغيرهما بأسانيد صحيحةٍ . قَالَ الترمذي : "حديث حسن صحيح" وهذا لفظ أبي داود . |

HOW TO LEAVE THE HOUSE H H 83 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, would supplicate upon leaving the house: 'I go out in the Name of Allah, putting my trust in Him. Allah, I seek Your protection against going astray or being led astray, or against slipping or being caused to slip, or against sinning or being sinned against, or against behaving ill towards any or that anyone should behave ill towards me.'" R 83 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah, may Allah be pleased with her, wife of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Mother of Believers who related this.

| 83- العاشر : عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ قَالَ - يَعْني : إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيتِهِ - : بِسمِ اللهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللهِ ، وَلا حَولَ وَلا قُوَّةَ إلاَّ باللهِ ، يُقالُ لَهُ : هُدِيتَ وَكُفِيتَ وَوُقِيتَ ، وَتَنَحَّى عَنْهُ الشَّيطَانُ" رواه أبو داود والترمذي والنسائي وغيرهم . وَقالَ الترمذي : "حديث حسن" ، زاد أبو داود : "فيقول - يعني : الشيطان-- لِشيطان آخر : كَيفَ لَكَ بِرجلٍ قَدْ هُدِيَ وَكُفِيَ وَوُقِيَ ؟" . |

SUPPLICATION UPON LEAVING THE HOUSE H 84 "Whosoever leaves his house and supplicates: 'I go out in the Name of Allah and put my trust in Him there is no power to resist evil and no power to do good except through Him,' is greeted with: '"He is guided, sufficed and saved', and satan withdraws from him. One satan says to another: 'How can you subdue one who is guided, sufficed and saved?'" R 84 Abu Daud, Tirmidhi and Nisai with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 84- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَخَوانِ عَلَى عهد النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَكَانَ أحَدُهُمَا يَأتِي النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَالآخَرُ يَحْتَرِفُ ، فَشَكَا المُحْتَرِفُ أخَاهُ للنبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "لَعَلَّكَ تُرْزَقُ بِهِ" . رواه الترمذي بإسناد صحيحٍ عَلَى شرطِ مسلم . " يحترِف" : يكتسب ويتسبب . |

THE SUPPORT OF A BROTHER H H 85 "There were two brothers one of whom attended the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and the other was busy in his profession. On one occasion the latter complained to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, against the former (that he paid no attention to earning his keep). The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, commented: 'It may be that you are being provided for because of him.'" R 85 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ باب في الاستقامة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( فَاسْتَقِمْ كَمَا أُمِرْتَ ) [ هود : 112 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَامُوا تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَلائِكَةُ أَلاَّ تَخَافُوا وَلا تَحْزَنُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا بِالْجَنَّةِ الَّتِي كُنْتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَاؤُكُمْ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الآخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِي أَنْفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ نُزُلاً مِنْ غَفُورٍ رَحِيمٍ ) [ فصلت : 30- 32 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا رَبُّنَا اللهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَقَامُوا فَلا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ أُولَئِكَ أَصْحَابُ الْجَنَّةِ خَالِدِينَ فِيهَا جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ) [ الأحقاف : 13-14 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 8 PERSEVERANCE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah the Exalted says: "… go straight and as you have been commanded …" 11:112 Koran "The angels will descend on those who said: 'Allah is our Lord,' and have then gone straight, (saying): 'Be neither fearful, nor sad; rejoice in the Paradise you have been promised. We are your guides in this world and in the Everlasting Life. There, you shall have all that your soul's desire, and all that you ask for " 41:30-31 Koran "Those who say: 'Our Lord is Allah,' and follow the Straight Path shall have nothing to fear nor shall they sorrow. Those, they shall be for ever the inhabitants of Paradise, a recompense for what they did." 46:13-14 Koran

| 85- وعن أبي عمرو ، وقيل : أبي عَمرة سفيان بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، قُلْ لي في الإسْلامِ قَولاً لاَ أسْأَلُ عَنْهُ أَحَداً غَيْرَكَ . قَالَ : "قُلْ : آمَنْتُ بِاللهِ ، ثُمَّ استَقِمْ" رواه مسلم . H 86 H "Sufyan asked the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, to tell him something about Islam after which he need not ask anyone else. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Bear witness that you believe in Allah and then do not waiver.'" R 86 Muslim with a chain up to Sufyan son of Abdullah who related this.

| 86- وعن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "قَارِبُوا وَسَدِّدُوا ، وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّهُ لَنْ يَنْجُوَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ بعَمَلِهِ" قالُوا : وَلا أَنْتَ يَا رَسُول الله ؟ قَالَ : "وَلاَ أنا إلاَّ أنْ يَتَغَمَّدَني الله برَحمَةٍ مِنهُ وَفَضْلٍ" رواه مسلم . وَ"المُقَاربَةُ" : القَصدُ الَّذِي لا غُلُوَّ فِيهِ وَلاَ تَقْصيرَ ، وَ"السَّدادُ" : الاستقامة والإصابة . وَ"يتَغَمَّدني" : يلبسني ويسترني . قَالَ العلماءُ : مَعنَى الاستقامَةِ لُزُومُ طَاعَةِ الله تَعَالَى ، قالوا : وهِيَ مِنْ جَوَامِعِ الكَلِم ، وَهِيَ نِظَامُ الأُمُورِ ؛ وبِاللهِ التَّوفِيقُ . |

THE MERCY OF ALLAH H 87 "Adhere strictly to the faith and be steadfast; remember that no one can achieve salvation through his conduct. Someone asked: 'Not even you, Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?' He replied: 'Nor I, unless Allah covers me with His Mercy and Grace.'" R 87 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب في التفكر في عظيم مخلوقات الله تَعَالَى وفناء الدنيا وأهوال الآخرة وسائر أمورهما وتقصير النفس وتهذيبها وحملها عَلَى الاستقامة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّمَا أَعِظُكُمْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ أَنْ تَقُومُوا للهِ مَثْنَى وَفُرَادَى ثُمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُوا ) [ سـبأ :46 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ في خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلافِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآياتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ قِيَاماً وَقُعُوداً وَعَلَى جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذَا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ ( الآيات[ آل عمران : 190-191 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( أَفَلا يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَى الإِبِلِ كَيْفَ خُلِقَتْ وَإِلَى السَّمَاءِ كَيْفَ رُفِعَتْ وَإِلَى الْجِبَالِ كَيْفَ نُصِبَتْ وَإِلَى الأَرْضِ كَيْفَ سُطِحَتْ فَذَكِّرْ إِنَّمَا أَنْتَ مُذَكِّرٌ ) [ الغاشية :17-21 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( أَفَلَمْ يَسِيرُوا فِي الأَرْضِ فَيَنْظُرُوا ( الآية[ القتال : 10] . والآيات في الباب كثيرة . ومن الأحاديث الحديث السابق : "الكَيِّسُ مَنْ دَانَ نَفْسَهُ" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 9 CONTEMPLATION OF THE CREATION, UNIVERSE AND ALL THINGS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Say: 'I give you only one admonition, that you stand before Allah either two by two, or one by one and reflect." 34:46 Koran "Surely, in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are signs for those with minds. Those who remember Allah when standing, sitting, and on their sides, and contemplate upon the creation of the heavens and the earth (saying) 'Lord, You have not created these in falsehood. Exaltations to You! Guard us against the punishment of the Fire.'" 3:190-191 Koran "What, do they not reflect upon how the camel was created? And how the heaven was raised up, and how the mountains were firmly fixed, and how the earth was outstretched? Therefore remind, you are only a reminder." 88:17-21 Koran "Have they never journeyed through the land and seen what was the end of those who had gone before them?" 47:10 Koran

| @ باب في المبادرة إلى الخيرات وحثِّ من توجه لخير على الإقبال عليه بالجد من غير تردد قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْرَات ) [ البقرة : 148 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَسَارِعُوا إِلَى مَغْفِرَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَجَنَّةٍ عَرْضُهَا السَّمَاوَاتُ وَالأَرْضُ أُعِدَّتْ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ) [ آل عمران : 133 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 10 SURPASSING ONE ANOTHER IN GOOD DEEDS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "So race in goodness." 2.148 Koran "And hasten to a forgiveness from your Lord and a Paradise as wide as heaven and earth, prepared for the cautious." 3:133 Koran

| 87- وأما الأحاديث : فالأولُ : عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "بَادِرُوا بِالأعْمَال فتناً كقطَعِ اللَّيْلِ المُظْلِمِ ، يُصْبحُ الرَّجُلُ مُؤْمِناً وَيُمْسِي كَافِراً ، وَيُمْسِي مُؤمِناً ويُصبحُ كَافِراً ، يَبيعُ دِينَهُ بعَرَضٍ مِنَ الدُّنيا" رواه مسلم . |

WHEN TRIALS DESCEND H 88 "Hasten to do good in fear of a time when trials descend like the darkness of night. When a person will start the day believing but at its end disbelieve, or go to bed believing and arise disbelieving in the morning. He will be ready to sell his belief for a worldly gain." R 88 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 88- الثَّاني : عن أبي سِروْعَة - بكسر السين المهملة وفتحها - عُقبةَ بن الحارث رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : صَلَّيتُ وَرَاءَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بالمَدِينَةِ العَصْرَ ، فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ مُسْرِعاً ، فَتَخَطَّى رِقَابَ النَّاسِ إِلَى بعْضِ حُجَرِ نِسَائِهِ ، فَفَزِعَ النَّاسُ مِنْ سُرْعَتِهِ ، فَخَرَجَ عَلَيهمْ ، فَرأى أنَّهمْ قَدْ عَجبُوا مِنْ سُرعَتهِ ، قَالَ : "ذَكَرتُ شَيئاً مِنْ تِبرٍ عِندَنَا فَكَرِهتُ أنْ يَحْبِسَنِي فَأمَرتُ بِقِسْمَتِهِ" رواه البخاري . وفي رواية لَهُ: "كُنتُ خَلَّفتُ في البَيْتِ تِبراً مِنَ الصَّدَقةِ فَكَرِهتُ أنْ أُبَيِّتَهُ" . " التِّبْرُ" : قِطَعُ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ . |

CHARITY H H 89 "Utbah son of Harith joined the afternoon prayer in Medina led by the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. The moment the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, concluded the prayer he stood up quickly and went to one of his rooms stepping over the shoulders of the worshipers. His haste made people curious. When he returned he realized that people were wondering what had called him away so urgently. So he told them: 'I remembered that I had a piece of silver (or gold) left and this disturbed me, but now I have now arranged for its distribution.'" In another narration: "Left with me was a piece of silver (or gold) intended for charity. I was disturbed that it should remain with me overnight." R 89 Bukhari - Utbah son of Harith who related this.

| 89- الثالث : عن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَومَ أُحُد : أَرَأيتَ إنْ قُتِلتُ فَأَيْنَ أَنَا ؟ قَالَ : "في الجنَّةِ" فَأَلْقَى تَمَرَاتٍ كُنَّ في يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

H 90 H "A man asked the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, on the day of Uhud: 'Tell me, where I shall be if I am killed in the battle today?' He answered: 'In Paradise.' Thereupon the man threw down the few dates he held in his hand, plunged into battle and fought on till he was martyred." R 90 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| 90- الرابع : عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا رسولَ الله ، أيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أعْظَمُ أجْرَاً ؟ قَالَ : "أنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأنتَ صَحيحٌ شَحيحٌ ، تَخشَى الفَقرَ وتَأمُلُ الغِنَى ، وَلاَ تُمهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغتِ الحُلقُومَ قُلْتَ لِفُلان كذا ولِفُلانٍ كَذا ، وقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلانٍ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " الحُلقُومُ" : مَجرَى النَّفَسِ . وَ"المَرِيءُ" : مجرى الطعامِ والشرابِ . |

WHEN TO GIVE CHARITY H H 91 "A man went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and asked: 'Which kind of charity receives the greater reward?' He answered: 'That which you give away while you are in good health, seeking wealth fearful of poverty and hoping for prosperity. Do not delay charitable spending till the throes of death are upon you, and say: To so and so this, and to so and so that, because at that time it already belongs to so and so!" R 91 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 91- الخامس : عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أخذ سيفاً يَومَ أُحُدٍ ، فَقَالَ : "مَنْ يَأخُذُ منِّي هَذَا ؟" فَبَسطُوا أيدِيَهُمْ كُلُّ إنسَانٍ مِنْهُمْ يقُولُ : أَنَا أَنَا . قَالَ : "فَمَنْ يَأخُذُهُ بحَقِّه ؟" فَأَحْجَمَ القَومُ فَقَالَ أَبُو دُجَانَةَ رضي الله عنه : أنا آخُذُهُ بِحَقِّهِ ، فأخذه فَفَلقَ بِهِ هَامَ المُشْرِكِينَ . رواه مسلم . اسم أبي دجانةَ : سماك بن خَرَشة . قوله : "أحجَمَ القَومُ" : أي توقفوا . وَ"فَلَقَ بِهِ" : أي شق . " هَامَ المُشرِكينَ" : أي رُؤُوسَهم . |

RESPONSIBILITY H 92 "'Who will take this (sword) from me?' Everyone stretched out his hand saying: 'Me.' Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Who will take its full responsibility?' And the Companions hesitated. Then Abu Dujanah said: 'I will take it' and with it he cracked the skulls of the unbelievers." R 92 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, picked up a sword on the day of the battle of Uhud and said this.

| 92- السادس : عن الزبير بن عدي ، قَالَ : أتينا أنسَ بن مالك رضي الله عنه فشكونا إِلَيْه مَا نلقى مِنَ الحَجَّاجِ . فَقَالَ : "اصْبرُوا ؛ فَإنَّهُ لا يَأتي زَمَانٌ إلاَّ والَّذِي بَعدَهُ شَرٌّ مِنهُ حَتَّى تَلقَوا رَبَّكُمْ" سَمِعتُهُ مِنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . رواه البخاري . |

H 93 H "We went to Anas son of Malik and complained to him of the inconvenience caused to us by the Hajjaj (an Umayyad governor). He counseled us to be patient and said: 'Each period will be followed by one that is worse, till you meet your Lord.' I (Zubair) heard this from your Prophet, praise and peace be upon him." R 93 Bukhari - Zubair son of Adiyy who related this.

| 93- السابع : عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "بادِرُوا بِالأَعْمَالِ سَبْعاً ، هَلْ تَنْتَظِرُونَ إلاَّ فَقراً مُنسياً ، أَوْ غِنىً مُطغِياً ، أَوْ مَرَضاً مُفسِداً ، أَوْ هَرَماً مُفْنداً ، أَوْ مَوتاً مُجْهزاً ، أَوْ الدَّجَّالَ فَشَرُّ غَائِبٍ يُنْتَظَرُ ، أَوْ السَّاعَةَ فالسَّاعَةُ أدهَى وَأَمَرُّ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

SEVEN MISFORTUNES H 94 "Hasten to do good before you are overtaken by one of seven misfortunes: a perplexing adversity, corrupting prosperity, a disabling disease, senility, sudden death, or the appearance of the false messiah - he is an evil absentee that is awaited - the Hour, and the Hour will be very hard and the most bitter." R 94 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 94- الثامن : عَنْهُ : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ يَومَ خيبر : "لأُعْطِيَنَّ هذِهِ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يَفتَحُ اللهُ عَلَى يَدَيهِ" قَالَ عُمَرُ رضي الله عنه : مَا أحبَبْتُ الإِمَارَة إلاَّ يَومَئِذٍ ، فَتَسَاوَرتُ لَهَا رَجَاءَ أنْ أُدْعَى لَهَا ، فَدَعا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عليّ بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه فَأعْطَاهُ إيَّاهَا ، وَقالَ : "امْشِ وَلا تَلتَفِتْ حَتَّى يَفتَح اللهُ عَلَيكَ" فَسَارَ عليٌّ شيئاً ثُمَّ وَقَفَ ولم يلتفت فصرخ : يَا رَسُول الله ، عَلَى ماذا أُقَاتِلُ النّاسَ ؟ قَالَ : "قاتِلْهُمْ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أنْ لا إله إلاَّ اللهُ ، وَأنَّ مُحَمداً رسولُ الله ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا فقَدْ مَنَعوا مِنْكَ دِمَاءهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إلاَّ بحَقِّهَا ، وحسَابُهُمْ عَلَى الله" رواه مسلم . " فَتَسَاوَرْتُ" هُوَ بالسين المهملة : أي وثبت متطلعاً . |

ACCOUNTABLE TO ALLAH H 95 "I shall offer this banner to the one who loves Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, may Allah give victory through him. Omar who related: 'I had never desired a command but that day I hoped that I might be called. However, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, called Ali and handed the banner to him saying: 'Go out and do not pay attention to anything else until Allah bestows victory upon you.' Ali proceeded a little way then stopped and asked in a loud voice without turning: Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, for what shall I fight them?' He answered: "Fight on till they bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. If they do this their lives and property will remain secure under the mandate of Islamic law, and they will be accountable to Allah." R 95 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that on the day of the battle of Khybar the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب في المجاهدة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَالَّذِينَ جَاهَدُوا فِينَا لَنَهْدِينَّهُمْ سُبُلَنَا وَإِنَّ اللهَ لَمَعَ الْمُحْسِنِينَ ) [ العنكبوت : 69 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ الْيَقِينُ ) [ الحجر : 99 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاذْكُرِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ وَتَبَتَّلْ إِلَيْهِ تَبْتِيلاً ) [ المزمل : 8 ] : أي انْقَطِعْ إِلَيْه ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْراً يَرَهُ ) [ الزلزلة : 7 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا تُقَدِّمُوا لأَنْفُسِكُمْ مِنْ خَيْرٍ تَجِدُوهُ عِنْدَ اللهِ هُوَ خَيْراً وَأَعْظَمَ أَجْراً ) [ المزمل : 20 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ ) [ البقرة : 273 ] والآيات في الباب كثيرة معلومة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 11 SELF DENIAL Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "... We will surely guide them to Our ways, and Allah is with those who do good." 29:69 Koran "Worship your Lord until the inevitable overtakes you." 15:99 Koran "Remember the Name of your Lord and dedicate yourself devoutly to Him. 73:8 Koran "Whosoever has done an atom's weight of good shall see it." 99:7 Koran "... Whatever good you shall forward to your soul's account, you surely will find it better with Allah, and a mightier wage..." 73:20 Koran ".... Whatever good you give is known to Allah." 2:273 Koran

| 95- وأما الأحاديث : فالأول : عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الله تَعَالَى قَالَ : مَنْ عادى لي وَلِيّاً فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بالحَرْبِ ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدي بشَيءٍ أَحَبَّ إلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيهِ ، وَمَا يَزَالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقرَّبُ إلَيَّ بالنَّوافِلِ حَتَّى أحِبَّهُ ، فَإذَا أَحبَبتُهُ كُنْتُ سَمعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ ، ويَدَهُ الَّتي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا ، وَرِجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشي بِهَا ، وَإنْ سَأَلَني أعْطَيْتُهُ ، وَلَئِنِ اسْتَعَاذَنِي لأُعِيذَنَّهُ" رواه البخاري . " آذَنتُهُ" : أعلمته بأني محارِب لَهُ . " اسْتَعَاذَني" روي بالنون وبالباءِ . |

HOW TO WIN THE LOVE OF ALLAH H 96 "Allah says: 'Whoever is at enmity with one whom I befriend is at war with Me. When a worshiper of Mine seeks to approach Me through an obligation that I like best and continues to advance towards Me through voluntary prayers, I start to love him. When I love him I become his ears by which he hears, and his eyes with which he sees, and his hands with which he grasps, and his feet with which he walks. When he asks Me I give him and when he seeks My protection I protect him." R 96 with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 96- الثاني : عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فيما يرويه عن ربّه تعالى ، قَالَ : "إِذَا تَقَربَ العَبْدُ إلَيَّ شِبْراً تَقَربْتُ إِلَيْه ذِرَاعاً ، وَإِذَا تَقَرَّبَ إلَيَّ ذِرَاعاً تَقَربْتُ مِنهُ بَاعاً ، وِإذَا أتَانِي يَمشي أتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً" رواه البخاري . |

THE LOVE OF ALLAH H 97 "Allah says: 'When My worshiper advances towards Me by the span of a hand, I rush towards him by an arm's length. When he advances towards me by an arm's length, I rush towards him by the length of both arms spread out. When he comes to Me walking, I rush to him running.'" R 97 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 97- الثالث : عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "نِعْمَتَانِ مَغبونٌ فيهما كَثيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ : الصِّحَّةُ ، وَالفَرَاغُ" رواه البخاري . |

THE PITFALLS OF WORLDLY GAIN H 98 "Most people become great losers on account of two bounties - health and affluence. (It is because of these they do not worship Allah as much as they should do)." R 98 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 98- الرابع : عن عائشة رَضي الله عنها : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يقُومُ مِنَ اللَّيلِ حَتَّى تَتَفَطَّرَ قَدَمَاهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : لِمَ تَصنَعُ هَذَا يَا رسولَ الله ، وَقدْ غَفَرَ الله لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ؟ قَالَ : "أَفَلا أُحِبُّ أنْ أكُونَ عَبْداً شَكُوراً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ ، هَذَا لفظ البخاري . ونحوه في الصحيحين من رواية المغيرة بن شعبة . |

GRATITUDE OF THE PROPHET H praise and peace be upon him, H 99 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, stood so long during his voluntary prayer at night that the skin of his feet would crack; whereupon Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, why do you stand so long in prayer when Allah has forgiven you in the past and in the future?' He answered: 'Wouldn't I love to be a thankful worshiper!'" R 99 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha who related this.

| 99- الخامس : عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، أنَّها قَالَتْ : كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ العَشْرُ أَحْيَا اللَّيلَ ، وَأيْقَظَ أهْلَهُ ، وَجَدَّ وَشَدَّ المِئْزَر . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . والمراد : العشر الأواخر مِنْ شهر رمضان . و"المِئْزَرُ" : الإزار ، وَهُوَ كناية عن اعتزالِ النساءِ . وقيلَ : المُرادُ تَشْمِيرُهُ للِعِبَادةِ ، يُقالُ : شَدَدْتُ لِهَذَا الأمْرِ مِئْزَري : أي تَشَمَّرْتُ وَتَفَرَّغْتُ لَهُ . |

LAST TEN NIGHTS OF RAMADAN H H 100 "During the last ten days of Ramadan the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would remain awake the entire night and would urge the members of his family to do the same, greatly intensifying our prayers." R 100 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha who related this.

| 100- السادس : عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "المُؤْمِنُ القَوِيُّ خَيرٌ وَأَحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ مِنَ المُؤْمِنِ الضَّعيفِ وَفي كُلٍّ خَيرٌ . احْرِصْ عَلَى مَا يَنْفَعُكَ ، واسْتَعِنْ بِاللهِ وَلاَ تَعْجَزْ . وَإنْ أَصَابَكَ شَيءٌ فَلاَ تَقُلْ لَوْ أنّي فَعَلْتُ كَانَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ، وَلَكِنْ قُلْ : قَدرُ اللّهِ ، وَمَا شَاءَ فَعلَ ؛ فإنَّ لَوْ تَفْتَحُ عَمَلَ الشَّيطَانِ" رواه مسلم . |

STRONG BELIEF AND CONDUCT H 101 "A strong believer is better and more loved by Allah than a weak one (and in both there is good). Out of all good things desire that which is most beneficial for you. Keep supplicating to Allah for help and do not give up. If you are afflicted in any way, do not say: 'If only I had done this and that things would have turned out differently.' Instead say: 'Allah has written and did as He willed.' The phrase: 'Had I only' opens the gates of evil conduct." R 101 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 101- السابع : عَنْهُ : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "حُجِبَتِ النَّارُ بالشَّهَواتِ ، وَحُجِبَتِ الجَنَّةُ بِالمَكَارِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : "حُفَّتْ" بدل" حُجِبَتْ" وَهُوَ بمعناه : أي بينه وبينها هَذَا الحجاب فإذا فعله دخلها . |

EVIL DESIRES AND HARD STRIFE H 102 "Hell lies hidden behind evil desires and Paradise is veiled by hard strife." R 102 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 102- الثامن : عن أبي عبد الله حُذَيفَةَ بنِ اليمانِ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ذَاتَ لَيلَةٍ فَافْتَتَحَ البقَرَةَ ، فَقُلْتُ : يَرْكَعُ عِنْدَ المئَةِ ، ثُمَّ مَضَى . فَقُلْتُ : يُصَلِّي بِهَا في ركعَة فَمَضَى، فقُلْتُ : يَرْكَعُ بِهَا ، ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ النِّسَاءَ فَقَرَأَهَا ، ثُمَّ افْتَتَحَ آلَ عِمْرَانَ فَقَرَأَهَا ، يَقرَأُ مُتَرَسِّلاً : إِذَا مَرَّ بآية فِيهَا تَسبيحٌ سَبَّحَ ، وَإذَا مَرَّ بسُؤَالٍ سَأَلَ ، وَإذَا مَرَّ بتَعَوُّذٍ تَعَوَّذَ ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ ، فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ : "سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ العَظِيمِ" فَكَانَ رُكُوعُهُ نَحواً مِنْ قِيَامِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ، رَبَّنَا لَكَ الحَمْدُ" ثُمَّ قَامَ طَويلاً قَريباً مِمَّا رَكَعَ ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ، فَقَالَ : "سُبْحَانَ رَبِّيَ الأَعْلَى" فَكَانَ سُجُودُهُ قَريباً مِنْ قِيَامِهِ . رواه مسلم . |

THE VOLUNTARY PRAYER OF THE PROPHET H praise and peace be upon him, H 103 "One night Huzaifah joined the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in his voluntary prayer. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, began the recitation of the "Cow" chapter. Huzaifah thought he would proceed to the bowing position after reciting a hundred verses but he continued with its recitation. Then Huzaifah thought he would complete its recitation in one unit of prayer but he completed its recitation and then began to recite the chapter "Women" and thereafter the chapter of "Imran." His recitation was unhurried. When he recited a verse that mentioned the exaltation of Allah, he praised Him; when a supplication was mentioned he supplicated, and where seeking protection was mentioned he sought protection. After this he proceeded to the bowing position and began repeating: 'Holy is my Lord, the Great' and his bowing was almost as long as his standing. Then he recited: 'Allah hears the one who praises Him. Yours is the praise O Lord.' Then he stood up and his standing was as long as his bowing. He followed this with a prostration and recited: 'Exalted is my Lord, the High; and his prostration was like that of his standing.'" R 103 Muslim with a chain up to Huzaifah son of Yaman who related this.

| 103- التاسع : عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لَيلَةً ، فَأَطَالَ القِيامَ حَتَّى هَمَمْتُ بأمْرِ سُوءٍ ! قيل : وَمَا هَمَمْتَ بِهِ ؟ قَالَ : هَمَمْتُ أنْ أجْلِسَ وَأَدَعَهُ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

H 104 H "One night ibn Mas'ud joined the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in his voluntary prayer. He prolonged the standing so much that it crossed his mind to do something which was impertinent. He was asked: 'What had you made up your mind to?' He answered: 'To sit down and stop following him'." R 104 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Mas'ud who related this.

| 104- العاشر : عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَتْبَعُ المَيتَ ثَلاَثَةٌ : أهْلُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَعَملُهُ ، فَيَرجِعُ اثنَانِ وَيَبْقَى وَاحِدٌ : يَرجِعُ أهْلُهُ وَمَالُهُ ، وَيَبقَى عَملُهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

COMPANION IN THE TOMB H 105 "Three accompany the deceased: members of his family, his belongings and his deeds. The first two leave and the third remains." R 105 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 105- الحادي عشر : عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الجَنَّةُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ ، وَالنَّارُ مِثلُ ذلِكَ" رواه البخاري . |

THE NEARNESS OF PARADISE AND HELL H 106 "Paradise is closer to you than your shoe-lace, and the same is the case with Hell." R 106 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 106- الثاني عشر : عن أبي فِراسٍ ربيعةَ بنِ كعبٍ الأسلميِّ خادِمِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، ومن أهلِ الصُّفَّةِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أبِيتُ مَعَ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فآتِيهِ بِوَضُوئِهِ وَحَاجَتِهِ ، فَقَالَ : " سَلْنِي" فقُلْتُ : اسْأَلُكَ مُرَافَقَتَكَ في الجَنَّةِ . فَقَالَ : "أَوَ غَيرَ ذلِكَ" ؟ قُلْتُ : هُوَ ذَاكَ ، قَالَ : "فأَعِنِّي عَلَى نَفْسِكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ" رواه مسلم . |

PRAYER IS THE KEY TO PARADISE H H 107 "I (Rabi'ah) used to spend my nights in the proximity of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and prepare the water for his ablution. One day he said to me: 'Would you like to ask for something?' I replied: 'I ask for your companionship in Paradise.' He inquired: 'Is there anything else?' I replied: 'That is all.' He said: 'Then help me by increasing the number of your prostrations.'" R 107 Muslim with a chain up to Rabi'ah son of Ka'ab Aslami who related this.

| 107- الثالث عشر : عن أبي عبد الله ، ويقال : أَبُو عبد الرحمان ثوبان -مولى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يَقُولُ : "عَلَيْكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ ؛ فَإِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْجُدَ للهِ سَجْدَةً إلاَّ رَفَعَكَ اللهُ بِهَا دَرجَةً ، وَحَطَّ عَنكَ بِهَا خَطِيئةً" رواه مسلم . |

THE VALUE OF PROSTRATION H 108 "Multiply your prostrations. Every prostration to Allah raises your status one degree and removes one of your sins." R 108 Muslim with a chain up to Thauban who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 108- الرابع عشر : عن أَبي صَفوان عبد الله بنِ بُسْرٍ الأسلمي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "خَيرُ النَّاسِ مَنْ طَالَ عُمُرهُ ، وَحَسُنَ عَمَلُهُ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . " بُسْر" بضم الباء وبالسين المهملة . |

THE BEST PERSON H 109 "The best person is he who has a long life and his actions and behavior are good." R 109 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah son of Busril Aslami who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 109- الخامس عشر : عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ رضي الله عنه عن قِتالِ بدرٍ ، فَقَالَ : يَا رسولَ الله ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أوّل قِتال قَاتَلْتَ المُشْرِكِينَ ، لَئِن اللهُ أشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ المُشركِينَ لَيُرِيَنَّ اللهُ مَا أصْنَعُ . فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَومُ أُحُدٍ انْكَشَفَ المُسْلِمونَ ، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ أعْتَذِرُ إلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هؤُلاءِ - يعني : أصْحَابهُ - وأبْرَأُ إلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هؤُلاءِ -- يَعني : المُشركِينَ - ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ فَاسْتَقْبَلهُ سَعدُ بْنُ مُعاذٍ ، فَقَالَ : يَا سعدَ بنَ معاذٍ ، الجَنَّةُ وربِّ الكعْبَةِ إنِّي أجِدُ ريحَهَا منْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ . قَالَ سعدٌ : فَمَا اسْتَطَعتُ يَا رسولَ الله مَا صَنَعَ ! قَالَ أنسٌ : فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعاً وَثَمانينَ ضَربَةً بالسَّيفِ ، أَوْ طَعْنةً بِرمْحٍ ، أَوْ رَمْيَةً بسَهْمٍ ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَمَثَّلَ بِهِ المُشْرِكونَ فما عَرَفهُ أَحَدٌ إلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ . قَالَ أنس : كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أن هذِهِ الآية نزلت فِيهِ وفي أشباهه : ( مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللهَ عَلَيْهِ ) [ الأحزاب : 23 ] إِلَى آخِرها . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله : "لَيُرِيَنَّ اللهُ" روي بضم الياء وكسر الراء : أي لَيُظْهِرَنَّ اللهُ ذلِكَ للنَّاس ، وَرُويَ بفتحهما ومعناه ظاهر ، والله أعلم . |

THE BATTLE OF UHUD H H 110 "My uncle, Anas son of Nadhr, was not present at the Battle of Badr. He said to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I was absent during your first battle with the unbelievers. If Allah brings me to face the unbelievers in another battle Allah will (enable me to) demonstrate my performance.' On the day of the Battle of Uhud when the Muslims were exposed, He said: 'Allah, I plead with You concerning that which the Muslims have done, and dissociate myself from that which the unbelievers have perpetrated.' Then he went forward and met Sa'ad son of Mu'a and said to him: 'Paradise! By the Lord of the Ka'ba, I perceive the fragrance of Paradise from beyond Uhud.' Later Sa'ad said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I have no power to describe what he did.' Anas (the nephew) said: 'The wounds inflicted upon his body by swords, spears and arrows were more than eighty. Then he was martyred and the unbelievers cut off his nose and ears. No one could identify him except his sister who recognized him by his finger tips. We thought that this verse was applicable to him and those like him: "Among the believers there are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah. Some have fulfilled their vow dying, and others await, unyielding to change." 33:23 Koran R 110 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 110- السادس عشر : عن أبي مسعود عقبة بن عمرو الأنصاري البدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ آيةُ الصَّدَقَةِ كُنَّا نُحَامِلُ عَلَى ظُهُورِنَا ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِشَيءٍ كَثيرٍ ، فقالوا : مُراءٍ ، وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِصَاعٍ ، فقالُوا : إنَّ اللهَ لَغَنيٌّ عَنْ صَاعِ هَذَا ! فَنَزَلَتْ : ( الَّذِينَ يَلْمِزُونَ الْمُطَّوِّعِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي الصَّدَقَاتِ وَالَّذِينَ لا يَجِدُونَ إِلاَّ جُهْدَهُمْ ) [ التوبة : 79 ] . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ، هذا لفظ البخاري. وَ"نُحَامِلُ" بضم النون وبالحاء المهملة : أي يحمل أحدنا عَلَى ظهره بالأجرة ويتصدق بِهَا . |

CHARITY SMALL OR LARGE H H 111 "When the verse enjoining charity was revealed we (the Companions) would carry loads on our backs so that we were able to earn something that we could give away in charity. One of us gave a substantial amount to charity but the hypocrites said that he had only done it to show off. When another gave a few pounds of dates and they said: "Allah is not in need of his dates." Thereupon it was revealed: 'As for those who taunt the believers who give charity voluntarily and scoff at those who give according to their means, Allah will scoff at them. Theirs shall be a painful punishment.' "9:79 Koran R 111 Abu Mas'ud Uqbah son of Amr Ansari who related this.

| 111- السابع عشر : عن سعيد بن عبد العزيز ، عن ربيعة بن يزيد ، عن أَبي إدريس الخولاني ، عن أبي ذر جندب بن جُنادة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فيما يروي ، عن اللهِ تَبَاركَ وتعالى ، أنَّهُ قَالَ : "يَا عِبَادي ، إنِّي حَرَّمْتُ الظُلْمَ عَلَى نَفْسي وَجَعَلْتُهُ بيْنَكم مُحَرَّماً فَلا تَظَالَمُوا . يَا عِبَادي ، كُلُّكُمْ ضَالّ إلاَّ مَنْ هَدَيْتُهُ فَاستَهدُوني أهْدِكُمْ . يَا عِبَادي ، كُلُّكُمْ جَائِعٌ إلاَّ مَنْ أطْعَمْتُهُ فَاستَطعِمُوني أُطْعِمْكُمْ . يَا عِبَادي ، كُلُّكُمْ عَارٍ إلاَّ مَنْ كَسَوْتُهُ فاسْتَكْسُونِي أكْسُكُمْ . يَا عِبَادي ، إنَّكُمْ تُخْطِئُونَ باللَّيلِ وَالنَّهارِ وَأَنَا أغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعاً فَاسْتَغْفِرُوني أغْفِرْ لَكُمْ . يَا عِبَادي، إنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَبْلُغوا ضُرِّي فَتَضُرُّوني ، وَلَنْ تَبْلُغُوا نَفعِي فَتَنْفَعُوني . يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أتْقَى قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا زَادَ ذلِكَ في مُلكي شيئاً . يَا عِبَادي ، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ كَانُوا عَلَى أفْجَرِ قَلْبِ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَا نَقَصَ ذلِكَ من مُلكي شيئاً. يَا عِبَادي، لَوْ أنَّ أوَّلَكُمْ وَآخِرَكُمْ وَإِنْسَكُمْ وَجنَّكُمْ قَامُوا في صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَسَألُوني فَأعْطَيتُ كُلَّ إنْسَانٍ مَسْألَتَهُ مَا نَقَصَ ذلِكَ مِمَّا عِنْدِي إلاَّ كما يَنْقصُ المِخْيَطُ إِذَا أُدْخِلَ البَحْرَ . يَا عِبَادي ، إِنَّمَا هِيَ أعْمَالُكُمْ أُحْصِيهَا لَكُمْ ثُمَّ أوَفِّيكُمْ إِيَّاهَا ، فَمَنْ وَجَدَ خَيراً فَلْيَحْمَدِ الله وَمَنْ وَجَدَ غَيْرَ ذلِكَ فَلا يَلُومَنَّ إلاَّ نَفْسَهُ" . قَالَ سعيد : كَانَ أَبُو إدريس إِذَا حَدَّثَ بهذا الحديث جَثا عَلَى رُكبتيه . رواه مسلم . وروينا عن الإمام أحمد بن حنبل رحمه الله ، قَالَ : لَيْسَ لأهل الشام حديث أشرف من هَذَا الحديث . |

THE WARNING OF ALLAH H 112 "Allah admonishes you: O My worshipers, I have forbidden Myself to wrong anyone and have forbidden it to you, so do not wrong anyone. O My worshipers, all of you are astray except those whom I guide. O My worshipers, all of you are hungry except those whom I feed. Supplicate to Me for food, I shall feed you. O My worshipers, all of you are naked except those whom I clothe. Supplicate to Me for clothes, I shall clothe you. O My worshipers, you misbehave by night and day and I forgive all sins. Supplicate to Me for forgiveness, I shall forgive you. O My worshipers, you have no power to harm Me, nor do you have power to benefit Me. O My worshipers, if the first of you and the last of you, and (human and Jinn) all of you together, were to become like the one who has the most righteous soul among you, that would not increase a thing to My Kingdom. O My worshipers, if the first of you and (human and Jinn) all of you together, were to become like the one who has the most vicious soul among you, that would not detract a thing from My Kingdom. O My worshipers, if the first of you and the last of you, and (human and Jinn) all of you together, were to assemble in a large plain and beg Me for whatever you desire and I gave each of you all that you had asked for, that would no more detract from My treasures than a needle detracts if it is dipped into an ocean. O My worshipers, I encompass your deeds and shall recompense you in full for them. He who encounters good should praise Allah for it, and he who encounters something else should blame only himself." R 112 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الحث عَلَى الازدياد من الخير في أواخر العمر قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( أَوَلَمْ نُعَمِّرْكُمْ مَا يَتَذَكَّرُ فِيهِ مَنْ تَذَكَّرَ وَجَاءكُمُ النَّذِيرُ ) [ فاطر : 37 ] قَالَ ابن عباس والمُحَقِّقُونَ : معناه أَو لَمْ نُعَمِّرْكُمْ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً ؟ وَيُؤَيِّدُهُ الحديث الَّذِي سنذْكُرُهُ إنْ شاء الله تَعَالَى ، وقيل : معناه ثماني عَشْرَة سَنَةً ، وقيل : أرْبَعينَ سَنَةً ، قاله الحسن والكلبي ومسروق ونُقِلَ عن ابن عباس أيضاً . وَنَقَلُوا أنَّ أَهْلَ المدينَةِ كانوا إِذَا بَلَغَ أَحَدُهُمْ أربْعينَ سَنَةً تَفَرَّغَ للعِبادَةِ ، وقيل : هُوَ البُلُوغُ . وقوله تَعَالَى : ( وجَاءكُمُ النَّذِيرُ ( قَالَ ابن عباس والجمهور : هُوَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وقيل : الشَّيبُ ، قاله عِكْرِمَةُ وابن عُيَيْنَة وغيرهما . والله أعلم . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 12 PURSUIT OF GOOD DEEDS ESPECIALLY TOWARDS THE END OF ONE'S LIFE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ".... What, did We not make your lives long enough to remember for whosoever would remember? A warner came to you, so taste now! None shall help the harmdoers!" 35:37 Koran

| 112- وأما الأحاديث فالأول : عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "أعْذَرَ الله إِلَى امْرِئٍ أَخَّرَ أجَلَهُ حَتَّى بَلَغَ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً" رواه البخاري . قَالَ العلماء : معناه لَمْ يَتْرُكْ لَهُ عُذراً إِذْ أمْهَلَهُ هذِهِ المُدَّةَ . يقال : أعْذَرَ الرجُلُ إِذَا بَلَغَ الغايَةَ في العُذْرِ . |

SIXTY YEARS H 113 "Allah continues to forgive a person till he reaches the age of sixty years." R 113 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 113- الثاني : عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كَانَ عمر رضي الله عنه يُدْخِلُنِي مَعَ أشْيَاخِ بَدرٍ فكأنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ وَجَدَ في نفسِهِ ، فَقَالَ : لِمَ يَدْخُلُ هَذَا معنا ولَنَا أبْنَاءٌ مِثلُهُ ؟! فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : إنَّهُ منْ حَيثُ عَلِمْتُمْ ! فَدعانِي ذاتَ يَومٍ فَأدْخَلَنِي مَعَهُمْ فما رَأيتُ أَنَّهُ دعاني يَومَئذٍ إلاَّ لِيُرِيَهُمْ ، قَالَ : مَا تقُولُون في قولِ الله : ( إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ( ؟ [ الفتح : 1 ] فَقَالَ بعضهم : أُمِرْنَا نَحْمَدُ اللهَ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ إِذَا نَصَرنَا وَفَتحَ عَلَيْنَا ، وَسَكتَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيئاً . فَقَالَ لي : أَكَذلِكَ تقُول يَا ابنَ عباسٍ ؟ فقلت : لا. قَالَ : فما تقول ؟ قُلْتُ : هُوَ أجَلُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أعلَمَهُ لَهُ، قَالَ : ( إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ( وذلك علامةُ أجَلِكَ ) فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّاباً ( فَقَالَ عمر رضي الله عنه : مَا أعلم مِنْهَا إلاَّ مَا تقول . رواه البخاري . |

THE APPROACH OF THE DEATH OF THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH, praise and peace be upon him, H H 114 "Omar used to call ibn Abbas to his council along with the elders who had fought in the Battle of Badr. It seems some of them resented this and asked: "Why does he include him among us, our sons are his age." Omar told them: "He belongs to the source of your knowledge." One day he called me (ibn Abbas) to his council along with them and I felt that he had called me in order to expound this to them. He asked them: "What is the meaning of: ' When the victory of Allah and the opening comes.'" 110:1 Koran. Some of them said: 'In this verse we have been commanded to praise Allah and supplicate for His forgiveness when He helps and gives us victory.' Others remained quiet and said nothing. Then Omar asked me: 'Do you say the same, ibn Abbas?' I replied: 'No.' 'Then what do you say?' He asked. I replied: 'When Allah said: When the victory of Allah and the opening comes and you see people embracing the Religion of Allah in throngs, exalt with the praise of your Lord and ask forgiveness from Him. For indeed, He is the Acceptor.' (110 Koran) It was an indication of the approach of death to the Prophet praise and peace be upon him'. Omar said: 'No one knows better than that you have said.'" R 114 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| 114- الثالث : عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : مَا صلّى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم صلاةً بَعْدَ أنْ نَزَلتْ عَلَيهِ : ( إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ( إلاَّ يقول فِيهَا : "سُبحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لي" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية في الصحيحين عنها : كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُكْثِرُ أنْ يقُولَ في ركُوعِه وسُجُودهِ : "سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمدِكَ ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي" ، يَتَأوَّلُ القُرآنَ . معنى : "يَتَأَوَّلُ القُرآنَ" أي يعمل مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ في القرآن في قوله تَعَالَى : ( فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ ( . وفي رواية لمسلم : كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُكثِرُ أنْ يَقُولَ قَبلَ أنْ يَمُوتَ : "سُبحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَ‍مدِكَ أسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأتُوبُ إلَيْكَ" . قَالَتْ عائشة : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، مَا هذِهِ الكَلِماتُ الَّتي أرَاكَ أحْدَثْتَها تَقُولُهَا ؟ قَالَ : "جُعِلَتْ لي عَلامَةٌ في أُمَّتِي إِذَا رَأيْتُها قُلتُها ) إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ( … إِلَى آخِرِ السورة" . وفي رواية لَهُ : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُكثِرُ مِنْ قَولِ : "سبْحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمدِهِ أسْتَغفِرُ اللهَ وأتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ" . قَالَتْ : قُلْتُ : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، أَراكَ تُكثِرُ مِنْ قَولِ سُبحَانَ اللهِ وَبِحَمدهِ أسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ وأتُوبُ إِلَيْه ؟ فَقَالَ : "أخبَرَني رَبِّي أنِّي سَأرَى عَلامَةً في أُمَّتي فإذا رَأيْتُها أكْثَرْتُ مِنْ قَولِ : سُبْحَانَ اللهِ وبِحَمدهِ أسْتَغْفرُ اللهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْه فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهَا: ( إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللهِ وَالْفَتْحُ ( فتح مكّة ، ) وَرَأَيْتَ النَّاسَ يَدْخُلُونَ فِي دِينِ اللهِ أَفْوَاجاً ، فَسَبِّحْ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّكَ وَاسْتَغْفِرْهُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ تَوَّاباً ) . |

THE VICTORY AND THE OPENING H H 115 "After the Revelation of: 'When the victory of Allah and the opening comes.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, recited in every prayer: 'Exalted are You, our Lord, and all the praise is Yours. Forgive me, O Allah.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, repeatedly recited in his bowing and prostration: 'Exalted are You, O Allah, our Lord, and all praise is due to You. Forgive me, O Allah.' This was recited in accordance with the Koran. "Before his death the Prophet. praise and peace be upon him, often recited: 'Exalted are You and all praise is due to You, I seek Your forgiveness and turn to You.' I (Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her) asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, what are these new words I hear you repeating?' He replied: 'A sign has been appointed for me concerning my nation and when I see that sign I should say it.' 'When the victory of Allah and the opening comes, and you see people embracing the Religion of Allah in multitudes, exalt with the praise of your Lord and ask forgiveness from Him. For indeed, He is the Acceptor.' Ch.110" "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, often recited: 'Exalted is Allah and His is all the praise. I seek the forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him.' I said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I have often heard you recite: 'Exalted is Allah and His is all praise; I seek the forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him.' He said: 'My Lord told me that soon I would see a sign concerning my nation and that when I saw it I should exalt and praise Him, and ask His forgiveness and turn to Him. Now I have seen that sign.' The victory and the opening of Allah was the opening of Mecca, and the sign was seeing people embrace the religion of Allah in large numbers." The order is: 'Exalt with the praise of your Lord and ask forgiveness from Him. For indeed, He is the Acceptor.'" R 115 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 115- الرابع : عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : إنَّ اللهَ تعالى تَابَعَ الوَحيَ عَلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَبلَ وَفَاتهِ حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ أكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ الوَحْيَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

INCREASE OF THE REVELATION H H 116 "The frequency of the sending down of the Revelation of Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, increased more than at any other time before his death." R 116 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 116- الخامس : عن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يُبْعَثُ كُلُّ عَبْدٍ عَلَى مَا مَاتَ عَلَيهِ" رواه مسلم . |

THE WAY IN WHICH WE ARE RAISED FROM THE DEAD H 117 "Everyone will be raised in the condition in which he dies." R 117 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب في بيان كثرة طرق الخير قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَإِنَّ اللهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ ) [ البقرة :215 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا تَفْعَلُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يَعْلَمْهُ الله ) [ البقرة :197] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْراً يَرَهُ ) [ الزلزلة : 7 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( مَنْ عَمِلَ صَالِحاً فَلِنَفْسِهِ ) [ الجاثـية : 15] والآيات في الباب كثيرة . وأما الأحاديث فكثيرة جداً وهي غيرُ منحصرةٍ فنذكُرُ طرفاً مِنْهَا : |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 13 THE DIFFERENT WAYS TO DO GOOD Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Allah is Aware of whatever good you do." 2:215 Koran "Allah is Aware of whatever good you do...." 2:197 Koran "Whosoever has done an atom's weight of good shall see it." 99:7 Koran "He who does what is right does it for his own gain..." 45.15 Koran

| 117- الأول: عن أبي ذر جُنْدبِ بنِ جُنَادَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: قُلْتُ : يَا رسولَ الله، أيُّ الأعمالِ أفْضَلُ ؟ قَالَ : "الإيمانُ باللهِ وَالجِهادُ في سَبيلِهِ" . قُلْتُ : أيُّ الرِّقَابِ أفْضَلُ ؟ قَالَ : "أنْفَسُهَا عِنْدَ أهلِهَا وَأكثَرهَا ثَمَناً" . قُلْتُ : فإنْ لَمْ أفْعَلْ ؟ قَالَ : "تُعِينُ صَانِعاً أَوْ تَصْنَعُ لأَخْرَقَ" . قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، أرأيْتَ إنْ ضَعُفْتُ عَنْ بَعْضِ العَمَلِ ؟ قَالَ : "تَكُفُّ شَرَّكَ عَنِ النَّاسِ ؛ فإنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ مِنْكَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عليه . " الصَّانِعُ" بالصاد المهملة هَذَا هُوَ المشهور ، وروي" ضائعاً" بالمعجمة : أي ذا ضِياع مِنْ فقرٍ أَوْ عيالٍ ونحوَ ذلِكَ ،" وَالأَخْرَقُ" : الَّذِي لا يُتقِنُ مَا يُحَاوِل فِعلهُ . |

THE BEST KIND OF DEEDS H H 118 "Abu Dharr asked the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, 'Which deeds are the most meritorious?' He replied: 'The belief in Allah and striving in His cause.' Abu Dharrr asked: 'The freeing of which servant is best?' He replied: 'The one whom his master likes best and whose value is highest.' Abu Dharr asked: 'What if one is unable to do that?' He replied: 'Then help someone with his work, or do something for someone who is unable to do it himself.' Abu Dharr asked: 'What if one does not have the strength?' He replied: 'Then restrain yourself from harming anyone because that also is charity for yourself.'" R 118 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related this.

| 118- الثاني : عن أبي ذر أيضاً رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يُصْبحُ عَلَى كُلِّ سُلامَى منْ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقةٌ : فَكُلُّ تَسبيحَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَكُلُّ تَحمِيدةٍ صَدَقَة ، وَكُلُّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَكُلُّ تَكبيرَةٍ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَأمْرٌ بِالمعرُوفِ صَدَقةٌ ، ونَهيٌ عَنِ المُنْكَرِ صَدَقةٌ ، وَيُجزِىءُ مِنْ ذلِكَ رَكْعَتَانِ يَركَعُهُما مِنَ الضُّحَى" رواه مسلم . " السُّلامَى" بضم السين المهملة وتخفيف اللام وفتح الميم : المفصل . |

THE CHARITY OF THE LIMBS H 119 "When you get up in the morning charity is due from every one of your limbs. Each exaltation of Allah (by saying Subhan Allah) is charity. Each praising of Allah is charity (by saying Al Hamdu Lillah). Each Tahlilah: bearing witness to the Oneness of Allah (La Ilaha Ill Allah) is charity. Each Takbirah bearing witness of the greatness of Allah (Allahu Akbar) is charity. Encouraging good is charity and forbidding evil is also charity. Two units of prayer (raka') offered in the mid-morning is equal to all this." R 119 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 119- الثالث : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أعْمَالُ أُمَّتِي حَسَنُهَا وَسَيِّئُهَا فَوَجَدْتُ في مَحَاسِنِ أعْمَالِهَا الأذَى يُمَاطُ عَنِ الطَّريقِ ، وَوَجَدْتُ في مَسَاوِىءِ أعمَالِهَا النُّخَاعَةُ تَكُونُ في المَسْجِدِ لا تُدْفَنُ" رواه مسلم . |

GOOD AND BAD DEEDS H 120 "I have been shown the deeds of my people both good and bad. Among the good deeds I found the removal from the path of that which is harmful to people. Among the bad deeds is spittle lying unburied in the mosque." R 120 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 120- الرابع : عَنْهُ : أنَّ ناساً قالوا : يَا رَسُولَ الله ، ذَهَبَ أهلُ الدُّثُور بالأُجُورِ ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي ، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أمْوَالِهِمْ ، قَالَ : "أَوَلَيسَ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللهُ لَكُمْ مَا تَصَدَّقُونَ بِهِ : إنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ صَدَقةً ، وَكُلِّ تَكبيرَةٍ صَدَقَةً ، وَكُلِّ تَحمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةً ، وَكُلِّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةً ، وَأمْرٌ بالمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَنَهيٌ عَنِ المُنْكَرِ صَدَقَةٌ ، وفي بُضْعِ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ" قالوا : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، أيَأتِي أَحَدُنَا شَهْوَتَهُ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا أجْرٌ ؟ قَالَ : "أرَأيتُمْ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا في حَرامٍ أَكَانَ عَلَيهِ وِزرٌ ؟ فكذَلِكَ إِذَا وَضَعَهَا في الحَلالِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ" رواه مسلم . " الدُّثُورُ" بالثاء المثلثة : الأموال وَاحِدُهَا : دثْر . |

EXALTING AND PRAISING ALLAH IS A FORM OF CHARITY H H 121 "The wealthy are the recipients of a great deal of merit. They pray as we pray and fast as we fast, but then they are able to give charity from the excess of their wealth. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Hasn't Allah given you that which you can use as charity? The exaltation of Allah is charity (Subhan Allah), praising Allah (Al Hamdu Lillah) is charity, bearing witness to the Oneness of Allah (La Ilaha Ill Allah) is charity, bearing witness of the greatness of Allah (Allahu Akbar) is charity, encouraging good is charity, forbidding evil is charity, cohabiting with your wives is charity.' Upon this they asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, does that mean that if one of us satisfies his desire he is rewarded?' He replied: 'If he satisfied his desire unlawfully wouldn't it be sinful? Therefore when he satisfies it lawfully it is deserving of a reward.'" R 121 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that some people said to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, this.

| 121- الخامس : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا تَحْقِرنَّ مِنَ المَعرُوفِ شَيئاً وَلَوْ أنْ تَلقَى أخَاكَ بِوَجْهٍ طَليقٍ" رواه مسلم . |

EVEN SMALL GOOD DEEDS COUNT H 122 "Do not look down upon doing the least amount of good, even greeting your brother with a cheerful face (is a good deed)." R 122 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 122- السادس : مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . رواه مسلم من رواية عائشة رَضي الله عنها. والبخاري عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كُلُّ سُلامَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيهِ صَدَقَةٌ ، كُلَّ يَومٍ تَطلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ تَعْدِلُ بَينَ الاثْنَينِ صَدَقةٌ ، وتُعِينُ الرَّجُلَ في دَابَّتِهِ ، فَتَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَوْ تَرفَعُ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَالكَلِمَةُ الطَيِّبَةُ صَدَقَةٌ ، وبكلِّ خَطْوَةٍ تَمشيهَا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ صَدَقَةٌ ، وتُميطُ الأذَى عَنِ الطَّريقِ صَدَقَةٌ (ح عائشة رَضي الله عنها قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم :) وَعَزَلَ حَجَراً عَنْ طَريقِ النَّاسِ ، أَوْ شَوْكَةً ، أَوْ عَظماً عَن طَريقِ النَّاسِ ، أَوْ أمَرَ بمَعْرُوف ، أَوْ نَهَى عَنْ منكَر (َقالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُول الله:) إنَّهُ خُلِقَ كُلُّ إنْسان مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ عَلَى سِتِّينَ وثلاثمئة مفْصَل فَمَنْ كَبَّرَ اللهَ ، وحَمِدَ الله ، وَهَلَّلَ اللهَ ، وَسَبَّحَ الله ، وَاسْتَغْفَرَ الله ، عَدَدَ السِّتِّينَ والثَّلاثِمئَة فَإنَّهُ يُمْسِي يَومَئِذٍ وقَدْ زَحْزَحَ نَفسَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ |

MODES OF CHARITY H 123 "On every day in which the sun rises, charity is due from each limb of a person. Doing justice between two people is charity. To help a person ride his mount or to place his baggage on it is charity. A good word is charity. Every step taken on the way to prayer is charity, removing something from the path that is harmful is charity. Everyone is created with three hundred and sixty joints. Whosoever bears witness to the Greatness of Allah, praises Allah, bears witness to His Oneness, exalts His Holiness, asks His Forgiveness, removes a stone, thorn or bone from a path frequented by people, encourages good, or forbids evil in the number of three-hundred and sixty, has rescued himself from the Fire." R 123 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this. Muslim also reported that Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, informs us that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 123- السابع : عَنْهُ ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى المَسْجِد أَوْ رَاحَ ، أَعَدَّ اللهُ لَهُ في الجَنَّةِ نُزُلاً كُلَّمَا غَدَا أَوْ رَاحَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " النُّزُلُ" : القوت والرزق وما يُهيأُ للضيف . |

WALKING TO THE MOSQUE H 124 "For every time one walks to the mosque in the morning or the evening, Allah prepares a rank for him in Paradise - as often as he walks." R 124 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 124- الثامن : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا نِسَاءَ المُسْلِمَاتِ ، لاَ تَحْقِرنَّ جَارَةٌ لِجَارَتِهَا وَلَوْ فِرْسِنَ شاةٍ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قَالَ الجوهري : الفرسِن منَ البَعيرِ كالحَافِرِ مِنَ الدَّابَةِ قَالَ : وَرُبَّمَا اسْتُعِيرَ في الشَّاةِ . |

CHARITY OF WOMEN H 125 "O believing women, do not be hesitant to send your neighbor a small thing even the shank of a goat." R 125 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 125- التاسع : عَنْهُ ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الإيمانُ بِضْعٌ وَسَبعُونَ أَوْ بِضعٌ وسِتُونَ شُعْبَةً : فَأفْضَلُهَا قَولُ : لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ ، وَأَدْنَاهَا إمَاطَةُ الأذَى عَنِ الطَّريقِ ، والحياءُ شُعبَةٌ مِنَ الإيمان" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " البِضْعُ" من ثلاثة إِلَى تسعة بكسر الباء وقد تفتح. وَ"الشُّعْبَةُ" : القطعة. |

COMPONENTS OF FAITH H 126 "Faith has more than sixty or seventy components. The highest of which is bearing witness that there is no god except Allah and the least is the removal of something that is harmful from a path. Modesty is also a part of faith." R 126 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 126- العاشر : عَنْهُ : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "بَينَما رَجُلٌ يَمشي بِطَريقٍ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيهِ العَطَشُ ، فَوَجَدَ بِئراً فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشربَ ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فإذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يأكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ العَطَشِ ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ : لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الكَلْبُ مِنَ العَطَشِ مِثلُ الَّذِي كَانَ قَدْ بَلَغَ مِنِّي فَنَزَلَ البِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ مَاءً ثُمَّ أمْسَكَهُ بفيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ ، فَسَقَى الكَلْبَ ، فَشَكَرَ الله لَهُ ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ" قالوا : يَا رَسُول اللهِ ، إنَّ لَنَا في البَهَائِمِ أَجْراً ؟ فقَالَ : "في كُلِّ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أجْرٌ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية للبخاري : "فَشَكَرَ اللهُ لَهُ ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ، فأدْخَلَهُ الجَنَّةَ" وفي رواية لهما : "بَيْنَما كَلْبٌ يُطِيفُ بِرَكِيَّةٍ قَدْ كَادَ يقتلُهُ العَطَشُ إِذْ رَأَتْهُ بَغِيٌّ مِنْ بَغَايَا بَنِي إسْرَائِيل ، فَنَزَعَتْ مُوقَها فَاسْتَقَتْ لَهُ بِهِ فَسَقَتْهُ فَغُفِرَ لَهَا بِهِ" . " المُوقُ" : الخف . وَ"يُطِيفُ" : يدور حول" رَكِيَّةٍ" : وَهِي البئر . |

KINDNESS TO ANIMALS H 127 "A man was walking along a path feeling very thirsty. He reached a well and went down into it, drank from it and came out. Then he saw a dog with its tongue lolling out trying to suck up mud because of its extreme thirst. The man thought: 'This dog is suffering from thirst as I suffered.' So he descended once more into the well, filled his leather sock with water and came up holding it by his teeth and gave the dog a drink. Allah was thankful for his deed and forgave his sins. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, are we rewarded for kindness to animals also?' He answered: 'There is a reward for kindness to every living thing.'" We are also informed that: "Allah was thankful for his deed, forgave his sins and admitted him to Paradise." We are also informed: "An extremely thirsty dog was walking around a well, when a loose woman of the Bani Israel saw it. She lowered her leather sock into the well, drew up some water and gave the dog a drink. For this she was forgiven her sins." R 127 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 127- الحادي عشر : عَنْهُ ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَقدْ رَأيْتُ رَجُلاً يَتَقَلَّبُ في الجَنَّةِ في شَجَرَةٍ قَطَعَهَا مِنْ ظَهْرِ الطَرِيقِ كَانَتْ تُؤذِي المُسْلِمِينَ" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية : "مَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِغُصْنِ شَجَرَةٍ عَلَى ظَهرِ طَرِيقٍ ، فَقَالَ : وَاللهِ لأُنْحِيَنَّ هَذَا عَنِ المُسْلِمينَ لا يُؤذِيهِمْ ، فَأُدخِلَ الجَنَّةَ" . وفي رواية لهما : "بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشي بِطَريقٍ وَجَدَ غُصْنَ شَوكٍ عَلَى الطريقِ فأخَّرَه فَشَكَرَ اللهُ لَهُ ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ" . |

REMOVING OBSTACLES H 128 "I saw a man in Paradise because he cut down a tree from the side of a road which was harmful to Muslims." "A man passed by a branch of a tree leaning over a road and said: 'I must cut it down so that it will not harm Muslims. He was admitted to Paradise because of this.' " "A man was walking along a road and came across a thorny branch protruding over the road and pushed it away. Allah was thankful for his action and forgave him his sins." R 128 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 128- الثاني عشر : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الوُضُوءَ ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الجُمعَةَ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأنْصَتَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْن الجُمُعَةِ وَزِيادَةُ ثَلاثَةِ أيَّامٍ ، وَمَنْ مَسَّ الحَصَا فَقَدْ لَغَا" رواه مسلم . |

ETIQUETTE OF THE FRIDAY PRAYER H 129 "For he who makes his ablution carefully and then attends the Friday prayer and listens to the sermon in silence is the forgiveness of his sins since the previous Friday plus three extra days. But he who occupies himself with pebbles during the sermon misbehaves." R 129 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 129- الثالث عشر : عَنْهُ : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا تَوَضَّأ العَبْدُ المُسْلِمُ ، أَو المُؤمِنُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَينيهِ مَعَ المَاءِ ، أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ المَاءِ ، فَإِذا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خَرَجَ مِنْ يَدَيهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَة كَانَ بَطَشَتْهَا يَدَاهُ مَعَ المَاءِ ، أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ المَاءِ ، فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيهِ خَرَجَتْ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ مشتها رِجْلاَهُ مَعَ المَاء أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ المَاءِ حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ نَقِيّاً مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ" رواه مسلم . |

THE BLESSINGS OF MAKING ABLUTION H 130 "When a Muslim makes his ablution and washes his face, the water carries away all the sins committed by his eyes. When he washes his hands, the water carries away all the sins committed by his hands and when he washes his feet the water carries away all the sins he had walked in to, so that he emerges cleansed of all his sins." R 130 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 130- الرابع عشر : عَنْهُ ، عن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الصَّلَوَاتُ الخَمْسُ ، وَالجُمُعَةُ إِلَى الجُمُعَةِ ، وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ مُكَفِّراتٌ لِمَا بَيْنَهُنَّ إِذَا اجْتُنِبَتِ الكَبَائِرُ" رواه مسلم . |

HOW TO HAVE YOUR SINS FORGIVEN H 131 "The five daily prayers, Friday to Friday and (the fasting of) Ramadan to Ramadan annul whatever (sin) may be between them so long as the major sins are avoided." R 131 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 131- الخامس عشر : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ألا أَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى مَا يَمْحُو اللهُ بِهِ الخَطَايَا وَيَرْفَعُ بِهِ الدَّرَجَاتِ ؟" قَالُوا : بَلَى ، يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، قَالَ : "إِسْبَاغُ الوُضُوءِ عَلَى المَكَارِهِ ، وَكَثْرَةُ الخُطَا إِلَى المَسَاجِدِ ، وَانْتِظَارُ الصَّلاةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاةِ فَذلِكُمُ الرِّبَاطُ" رواه مسلم . |

HOW TO RAISE YOUR RANK H 132 "Shall I tell you of something with which Allah will erase your sins and raise your rank? Those present said: 'Certainly, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He said: 'Make the ablution (ritual washing) properly, going frequently to the mosque for prayer (even in difficult or distressing circumstances) and waiting for the next prayer after one is finished. This is your striving in the cause of Allah.'" R 132 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 132- السادس عشر : عن أبي موسى الأشعرِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ صَلَّى البَرْدَيْنِ دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " البَرْدَانِ" : الصبح والعصر . |

DAWN AND AFTERNOON PRAYERS H 133 "Whosoever diligently prays the dawn and afternoon prayers will enter Paradise." R 133 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 133- السابع عشر : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا مَرِضَ العَبْدُ أَوْ سَافَرَ كُتِبَ لَهُ مِثْلُ مَا كَانَ يَعْمَلُ مُقِيماً صَحِيحاً" رواه البخاري . |

CREDIT FOR GOOD DEEDS H 134 "When a worshiper of Allah is taken ill or goes on a journey he is credited with the equal of whatever he used to do when he was in good health or when he was at home." R 134 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 134- الثامن عشر : عن جَابرٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كُلُّ مَعْرُوفٍ صَدَقَةٌ" رواه البخاري ، ورواه مسلم مِنْ رواية حُذَيفة رضي الله عنه . |

CHARITY H 135 "Every good deed is charity." R 135 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jabir and Huzaifah relate that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 135- التاسع عشر : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَغْرِسُ غَرْساً إلاَّ كَانَ مَا أُكِلَ مِنْهُ لَهُ صَدَقَةً ، وَمَا سُرِقَ مِنهُ لَهُ صَدَقَةً ، وَلاَ يَرْزَؤُهُ أَحَدٌ إلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ صَدَقَةً" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لَهُ : "فَلاَ يَغْرِسُ المُسْلِمُ غَرْساً فَيَأْكُلَ مِنْهُ إنْسَانٌ وَلاَ دَابَّةٌ وَلاَ طَيْرٌ إلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ صَدَقة إِلَى يَومِ القِيَامةِ" . وفي رواية لَهُ : "لاَ يَغرِسُ مُسْلِمٌ غَرساً ، وَلاَ يَزرَعُ زَرعاً ، فَيَأكُلَ مِنهُ إنْسَانٌ وَلاَ دَابَةٌ وَلاَ شَيءٌ ، إلاَّ كَانَتْ لَهُ صَدَقَةً" . وروياه جميعاً من رواية أنس رضي الله عنه . قوله : "يَرْزَؤُهُ" أي ينقصه . |

PLANTING TREES H 136 "If a Muslim plants a tree, whatever is eaten from it is his charity and whatever is stolen from it is his charity. Even what is lost from it is his charity. If a Muslim plants a tree or sows a field and men, beasts and birds eat from it, all of it is his charity. On the day of Judgement" R 136 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 136- العشرون : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : أراد بنو سَلِمَةَ أَن يَنتقِلوا قرب المسجِدِ فبلغ ذلِكَ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ لهم : "إنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَني أنَّكُمْ تُرِيدُونَ أنْ تَنتَقِلُوا قُربَ المَسجِد ؟" فقالُوا : نَعَمْ ، يَا رَسُول اللهِ قَدْ أَرَدْنَا ذلِكَ . فَقَالَ : "بَنِي سَلِمَةَ ، دِيَارَكُمْ ، تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ ، ديَارَكُمْ تُكْتَبْ آثَارُكُمْ" رواه مسلم . وفي روايةٍ : "إنَّ بِكُلِّ خَطوَةٍ دَرَجَةً" رواه مسلم . رواه البخاري أيضاً بِمَعناه مِنْ رواية أنس رضي الله عنه . وَ"بَنُو سَلِمَةَ" بكسر اللام : قبيلة معروفة مِنَ الأنصار ، وَ"آثَارُهُمْ" : خطاهُم . |

H 137 H "The children of Salimah decided to move nearer to the Mosque. On learning this, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to them: 'I have heard that you intend to move nearer to the Mosque.' They replied: 'That is our intention O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' Twice he said: 'Children of Salimah, keep your homes, your footprints are recorded. Every step you take towards the Mosque raises your rank.'" R 137 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 137- الحادي والعشرون : عن أبي المنذِر أُبيِّ بنِ كَعْب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَجُلٌ لا أعْلَمُ رَجلاً أبْعَدَ مِنَ المَسْجِدِ مِنْهُ ، وَكَانَ لاَ تُخْطِئُهُ صَلاةٌ ، فَقيلَ لَهُ أَوْ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ حِمَاراً تَرْكَبُهُ في الظَلْمَاء وفي الرَّمْضَاء ؟ فَقَالَ : مَا يَسُرُّنِي أنَّ مَنْزِلي إِلَى جَنْبِ المَسْجِدِ إنِّي أريدُ أنْ يُكْتَبَ لِي مَمشَايَ إِلَى المَسْجِدِ وَرُجُوعِي إِذَا رَجَعْتُ إِلَى أهْلِي ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "قَدْ جَمَعَ اللهُ لَكَ ذلِكَ كُلَّهُ" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية : "إنَّ لَكَ مَا احْتَسَبْتَ" . " الرَّمْضَاءُ" : الأرْضُ التي أصابها الحر الشديد . |

H 138 H Ubay, son of Ka'ab knew a person whose house was further away from the Mosque than anyone else and who never missed a prayers (in the Mosque). He asked him, 'Why don't you buy a donkey so that you can ride in the dark and in the heat?' He replied: 'I wouldn't like my home to be close to the Mosque. It is my wish that my walking to the Mosque and my return home should be recorded to my credit.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told him: 'Allah has credited all that to your account. All that you do with good intention is credited to you.'" R 138 Muslim with a chain up to Ubay son of Ka'ab who related this.

| 138- الثاني والعشرون: عن أبي محمد عبدِ اللهِ بنِ عمرو بن العاصِ رَضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أرْبَعُونَ خَصْلَةً : أعْلاَهَا مَنيحَةُ العَنْزِ ، مَا مِنْ عَامِلٍ يَعْمَلُ بِخَصْلَة مِنْهَا ؛ رَجَاءَ ثَوَابِهَا وتَصْدِيقَ مَوْعُودِهَا ، إلاَّ أدْخَلَهُ اللهُ بِهَا الجَنَّةَ" رواه البخاري . " المَنيحَةُ" : أنْ يُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهَا لِيَأكُلَ لَبَنَهَا ثُمَّ يَرُدَّهَا إِلَيْهِ . (لم يجمع أحد الأربعين خصلة المروية في كتاب حتى جاء الحافظ المحدث عبد الله بن الصديق الغماري الحسني فجمعها) |

TYPES OF GOOD DEEDS H 139 "There are forty categories of good deeds. Of the highest is the free loan of a she-camel yielding milk. Whichever of these deeds are practiced in hope of receiving its reward and relying on the fulfillment of its promise will lead its practitioner to Paradise." R 139 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah son of Amr the son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this. (No scholar succeeded to list these forty categories which obligate Paradise until the late Shaykh, Muhaddith Abdullah ben Sadek, was blessed with the knowledge to list them from sound Prophetic Quotations, may Allah have mercy upon him).

| 139- الثالث والعشرون : عن عَدِي بنِ حَاتمٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعت النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بشقِّ تَمْرَةٍ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لهما عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ لَيْسَ بَينَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ ، فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ ، وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرى إلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ ، وَيَنظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إلاَّ النَّار تِلقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ ، فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَو بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ" . |

CHARITY IS A SHIELD H 140 "Shield yourselves from the Fire, even if it is by giving (as little as) half a date in charity. Your Lord will speak to each one of you without the assistance of an interpreter. Mankind will look to his right and see only his deeds and will look to his left and see only his deeds. He will look in front and will only see the Fire close to his face. So shield yourselves against the Fire, even if it is by giving away half a date in charity, and even if you do not have this, by saying a good word." R 140 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Adiyy son of Hatim who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 140- الرابع والعشرون : عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ اللهَ لَيَرْضَى عَنِ العَبْدِ أنْ يَأكُلَ الأَكْلَةَ ، فَيَحمَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا ، أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ ، فَيَحْمَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا" رواه مسلم . وَ"الأَكْلَةُ" بفتح الهمزة : وَهيَ الغَدْوَةُ أَو العَشْوَةُ . |

PRAISE ALLAH WHEN EATING AND DRINKING H 141 "It pleases Allah that a worshiper of His praises Him when he eats and praises Him when he drinks." R 141 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related: the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 141- الخامس والعشرون : عن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "عَلَى كلّ مُسْلِمٍ صَدَقَةٌ" قَالَ : أرأيتَ إنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ ؟ قَالَ : "يَعْمَلُ بِيَدَيْهِ فَيَنْفَعُ نَفْسَهُ وَيَتَصَدَّقُ" قَالَ : أرأيتَ إن لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ ؟ قَالَ : "يُعِينُ ذَا الحَاجَةِ المَلْهُوفَ" قَالَ : أرأيتَ إنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ ، قَالَ : "يَأمُرُ بِالمعْرُوفِ أوِ الخَيْرِ" قَالَ : أرَأيْتَ إنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ ؟ قَالَ : "يُمْسِكُ عَنِ الشَّرِّ ، فَإِنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

WAYS OF CHARITY H 142 "Charity is incumbent upon every Muslim. He was asked: 'What if a person has nothing?' He answered: 'Then he should work with his hands to his own benefit and also give charity.' He was asked: 'What if he is unable to work?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'Then he should help someone who is needy and poor.' He was asked: 'What if he is unable to do even that?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'Then he should encourage others to do good.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked: 'What if he lacks that also?' He replied: 'Then he should restrain himself from doing evil, that too is charity.'" R 142 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب في الاقتصاد في العبادة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( طه مَا أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكَ الْقُرْآنَ لِتَشْقَى ) [ طـه : 1] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يُرِيدُ اللهُ بِكُمُ الْيُسْرَ وَلا يُرِيدُ بِكُمُ الْعُسْرَ ) [ البقرة : 185 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 14 MODERATE COURSE OF WORSHIP Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "We have not sent down the Koran to you for you to be tired." 20:2 Koran "... Allah wants ease for you and does not want hardship for you..." 2:185 Koran.

| 142- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم دخل عَلَيْهَا وعِندها امرأةٌ ، قَالَ : "مَنْ هذِهِ ؟" قَالَتْ : هذِهِ فُلاَنَةٌ تَذْكُرُ مِنْ صَلاتِهَا . قَالَ : "مهْ ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا تُطِيقُونَ ، فَواللهِ لاَ يَمَلُّ اللهُ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا" وكَانَ أَحَبُّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ صَاحِبُهُ عَلَيهِ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وَ"مهْ" : كَلِمَةُ نَهْي وَزَجْر . ومَعْنَى" لاَ يَمَلُّ اللهُ" : لاَ يَقْطَعُ ثَوَابَهُ عَنْكُمْ وَجَزَاء أَعْمَالِكُمْ ويُعَامِلُكُمْ مُعَامَلةَ المَالِّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا فَتَتْرُكُوا ، فَيَنْبَغِي لَكُمْ أنْ تَأخُذُوا مَا تُطِيقُونَ الدَّوَامَ عَلَيهِ لَيدُومَ ثَوابُهُ لَكُمْ وَفَضْلُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ . |

H 143 H "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, entered when a woman was visiting Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, and asked who she was. Lady Ayesha replied: 'She is the one known for her praying.' Addressing her (gently and politely) he said: 'Listen, you are called upon only to do as much as you can do with ease. Allah does not get tired of you until you get tired. Allah likes the prayers which His worshiper offers easily and regularly.'" R 143 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 143- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جَاءَ ثَلاثَةُ رَهْطٍ إِلَى بُيُوتِ أزْوَاجِ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يَسْأَلُونَ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَلَمَّا أُخْبِروا كَأَنَّهُمْ تَقَالُّوهَا وَقَالُوا : أَيْنَ نَحْنُ مِنَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَقدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأخَّرَ . قَالَ أحدُهُم : أمَّا أنا فَأُصَلِّي اللَّيلَ أبداً . وَقالَ الآخَرُ : وَأَنَا أصُومُ الدَّهْرَ أَبَداً وَلا أُفْطِرُ . وَقالَ الآخر : وَأَنا أعْتَزِلُ النِّسَاءَ فَلاَ أتَزَوَّجُ أبَداً . فجاء رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إليهم ، فَقَالَ : "أنْتُمُ الَّذِينَ قُلْتُمْ كَذَا وَكَذَا ؟ أَمَا واللهِ إنِّي لأخْشَاكُمْ للهِ ، وَأَتْقَاكُمْ لَهُ ، لَكِنِّي أصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ ، وأُصَلِّي وَأَرْقُدُ ، وَأَتَزَوَّجُ النِّساءَ ، فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

DO NOT GO TO EXTREMES H H 144 "Three people asked the wives of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with them, about the Prophet's worshiping practice. After they had been informed, they felt this would be insufficient in their cases and said: 'There is no comparison between the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and us. He has been forgiven in advance.' One of them declared: 'I will always spend the whole night in voluntary prayer.' The second announced: 'I shall fast every day without interruption.' The third said: 'I shall keep away from women and never marry.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, arrived and asked them: 'Did you say this and this? I fear Allah more than you do and I am more mindful of my duty to Him than you are, but I fast and also break the fast, and I offer voluntary prayers at night and also sleep, and I cohabit with my wives. He who turns away from my practice is not of me.'" R 144 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 144- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه : أنّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "هَلَكَ المُتَنَطِّعُونَ" قالها ثَلاثاً . رواه مسلم . " المُتَنَطِّعونَ" : المتعمقون المشددون في غير موضِعِ التشديدِ . |

THE REWARD FOR EXTREME ACTIONS H 145 "Ruined are those who go to extremes." He repeated this thrice." R 145 Ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 145- عن أَبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الدِّينَ يُسْرٌ ، وَلَنْ يُشَادَّ الدِّيْنُ إلاَّ غَلَبَهُ ، فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَأبْشِرُوا ، وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ وَشَيءٍ مِنَ الدُّلْجَةِ" رواه البخاري . وفي رواية لَهُ : "سَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا ، وَاغْدُوا وَرُوحُوا ، وَشَيءٌ مِنَ الدُّلْجَةِ ، القَصْدَ القَصْدَ تَبْلُغُوا" . قوله : "الدِّينُ" : هُوَ مرفوع عَلَى مَا لَمْ يسم فاعله . وروي منصوباً وروي" لن يشادَّ الدينَ أحدٌ" . وقوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إلا غَلَبَهُ" : أي غَلَبَهُ الدِّينُ وَعَجَزَ ذلِكَ المُشَادُّ عَنْ مُقَاوَمَةِ الدِّينِ لِكَثْرَةِ طُرُقِهِ . وَ"الغَدْوَةُ" : سير أولِ النهارِ . وَ"الرَّوْحَةُ" : آخِرُ النهارِ . وَ"الدُّلْجَةُ" : آخِرُ اللَّيلِ . وهذا استعارة وتمثيل ، ومعناه : اسْتَعِينُوا عَلَى طَاعَةِ اللهِ تعالى بِالأَعْمَالِ في وَقْتِ نَشَاطِكُمْ وَفَرَاغِ قُلُوبِكُمْ بِحَيثُ تَسْتَلِذُّونَ العِبَادَةَ ولا تَسْأَمُونَ وتبلُغُونَ مَقْصُودَكُمْ ، كَمَا أنَّ المُسَافِرَ الحَاذِقَ يَسيرُ في هذِهِ الأوْقَاتِ ويستريح هُوَ وَدَابَّتُهُ في غَيرِهَا فَيَصِلُ المَقْصُودَ بِغَيْرِ تَعَب ، واللهُ أعلم . |

MODERATION IN ALL THINGS H 146 "The obligations of the religion are easy. Whoever imports hardship into it is overpowered by them. So be moderate, and practice in proportion to your capacity. Be of good tidings and seek help through prayer in the morning and evening and during a portion of the night." "Be moderate, be moderate." R 146 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 146- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : دَخَلَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم المَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَ السَّارِيَتَيْنِ ، فَقَالَ : "مَا هَذَا الحَبْلُ ؟" قالُوا : هَذَا حَبْلٌ لِزَيْنَبَ ، فَإِذَا فَتَرَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ . فَقَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "حُلُّوهُ ، لِيُصلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ فَإِذَا فَتَرَ فَلْيَرْقُدْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

TIREDNESS DURING THE VOLUNTARY PRAYER H H 147 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, went into the Mosque and noticed a rope stretched between two columns. He inquired: 'What is that rope for?' He was told: 'This is Zainab's, (wife of the Prophet, Mother of Believers, may Allah be pleased with her) rope. When she feels tired during her voluntary prayer she holds on to it for support.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told them: 'Undo it. You should pray so long as you are not tired. When you feel tired you should go to sleep.'" R 147 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 147- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا نَعَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلْيَرْقُدْ حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ عَنْهُ النَّومُ ، فإِنَّ أحدكم إِذَا صَلَّى وَهُوَ نَاعِسٌ لا يَدْرِي لَعَلَّهُ يَذْهَبُ يَسْتَغْفِرُ فَيَسُبُّ نَفْسَهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

H 148 "If any of you feels sleepy in the course of the prayer, you should sleep until your sleepiness departs. If you pray while you are sleepy you cannot be certain that while meaning to seek forgiveness that you have (accidentally) cursed yourself instead." R 148 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 148- وعن أَبي عبد الله جابر بن سمرة رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم الصَّلَوَاتِ ، فَكَانتْ صَلاتُهُ قَصْداً وَخُطْبَتُهُ قَصْداً . رواه مسلم . قوله : "قَصْداً" : أي بين الطولِ والقِصرِ . |

H 149 H "On many occasions, Jabir had the opportunity of joining the prayers led by the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, His prayer was moderate and his sermon was moderate." R 149 with a chain up to Jabir son of Samurah who related this.

| 149- وعن أبي جُحَيْفَة وَهْب بنِ عبد اللهِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : آخَى النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَيْنَ سَلْمَانَ وَأَبي الدَّرْداءِ ، فَزارَ سَلْمَانُ أَبَا الدَّرداءِ فَرَأى أُمَّ الدَّرداءِ مُتَبَذِّلَةً ، فَقَالَ : مَا شَأنُكِ ؟ قَالَتْ : أخُوكَ أَبُو الدَّردَاءِ لَيْسَ لَهُ حَاجَةٌ في الدُّنْيَا ، فَجاءَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طَعَاماً ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : كُلْ فَإِنِّي صَائِمٌ ، قَالَ : مَا أنا بِآكِلٍ حَتَّى تَأكُلَ فأكل ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ اللَّيلُ ذَهَبَ أَبُو الدَّردَاءِ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ لَهُ : نَمْ ، فنام ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يَقُومُ فَقَالَ لَهُ : نَمْ . فَلَمَّا كَانَ من آخِر اللَّيلِ قَالَ سَلْمَانُ : قُم الآن ، فَصَلَّيَا جَمِيعاً فَقَالَ لَهُ سَلْمَانُ : إنَّ لِرَبِّكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقّاً ، وَإِنَّ لِنَفْسِكَ عَلَيكَ حَقّاً ، وَلأَهْلِكَ عَلَيكَ حَقّاً ، فَأعْطِ كُلَّ ذِي حَقٍّ حَقَّهُ ، فَأَتَى النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "صَدَقَ سَلْمَانُ" رواه البخاري . |

LEAD A BALANCED WAY OF LIFE H H 150 The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had established the bond of brotherhood between Salman and Abu Darda'. Salman went to see Abu Darda' and found his wife looking unkempt. He asked her: 'What is the matter with you?' She replied: 'Your brother, Abu Darda' has no worldly desires.' Then Abu Darda' arrived and prepared some food for Salman and said: 'Go ahead and eat, I am fasting.' Salman said: 'I shall not eat unless you eat with me.' So Abu Darda' ate with him. At night Abu Darda' arose for the voluntary prayer. Salman told him to go to sleep, so he slept. This happened again. Later Salman said, 'Wake up' and both offered the prayer together. Then Salman said: 'It is true that you owe your duty to your Lord, but you also owe a duty to yourself and to your wife. So you should carry out your duty to everyone.' Then they went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and related all that transpired and he told them: 'Salman was right.'" R 150 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Juhaifah Wahb son of Abdullah related this.

| 150- وعن أَبي محمد عبدِ اللهِ بنِ عَمْرو بن العاصِ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : أُخْبرَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أنِّي أقُولُ : وَاللهِ لأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ ، وَلأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيلَ مَا عِشْتُ . فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أنتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذلِكَ ؟" فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : قَدْ قُلْتُهُ بأبي أنْتَ وأمِّي يَا رسولَ الله . قَالَ : "فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ ، وَنَمْ وَقُمْ ، وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاثةَ أيَّامٍ ، فإنَّ الحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أمْثَالِهَا وَذَلكَ مِثلُ صِيامِ الدَّهْرِ" قُلْتُ : فَإِنِّي أُطيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذلِكَ ، قَالَ : "فَصُمْ يَوماً وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ" قُلْتُ : فَإنِّي أُطِيقُ أفضَلَ مِنْ ذلِكَ ، قَالَ : "فَصُمْ يَوماً وَأفْطِرْ يَوماً فَذلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَهُوَ أعْدَلُ الصيامِ" . وفي رواية : "هُوَ أفْضَلُ الصِّيامِ" فَقُلْتُ : فَإِنِّي أُطيقُ أفْضَلَ مِنْ ذلِكَ ، فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا أفضَلَ مِنْ ذلِكَ" ، وَلأنْ أكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاثَةَ الأَيّامِ الَّتي قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أحَبُّ إليَّ مِنْ أهْلي وَمَالي . وفي رواية : "أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وتَقُومُ اللَّيلَ ؟" قُلْتُ : بَلَى ، يَا رَسُول الله ، قَالَ : "فَلاَ تَفْعَلْ : صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ ، وَنَمْ وَقُمْ ؛ فإنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقّاً ، وَإِنَّ لِعَيْنَيكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقّاً ، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقّاً ، وَإِنَّ لِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقّاً ، وَإنَّ بِحَسْبِكَ أنْ تَصُومَ في كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاثَةَ أيَّامٍ ، فإنَّ لَكَ بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أمْثَالِهَا ، فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ صِيَامُ الدَّهْر" فَشَدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَيَّ ، قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنِّي أجِدُ قُوَّةً ، قَالَ : "صُمْ صِيَامَ نَبيِّ الله دَاوُد وَلاَ تَزد عَلَيهِ" قُلْتُ : وَمَا كَانَ صِيَامُ دَاوُد ؟ قَالَ : "نِصْفُ الدَّهْرِ" فَكَانَ عَبدُ الله يقول بَعدَمَا كَبِرَ : يَا لَيتَنِي قَبِلْتُ رُخْصَة رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . وفي رواية : "أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ الدَّهرَ ، وَتَقْرَأُ القُرآنَ كُلَّ لَيْلَة ؟" فقلت : بَلَى ، يَا رَسُول الله ، وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بذلِكَ إلاَّ الخَيرَ ، قَالَ : "فَصُمْ صَومَ نَبيِّ اللهِ دَاوُد ، فَإنَّهُ كَانَ أعْبَدَ النَّاسِ ، وَاقْرَأ القُرْآنَ في كُلِّ شَهْر" قُلْتُ : يَا نَبيَّ اللهِ ، إنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذلِكَ ؟ قَالَ : "فاقرأه في كل عشرين" قُلْتُ : يَا نبي الله ، إني أطيق أفضل من ذلِكَ ؟ قَالَ : "فَاقْرَأهُ في كُلِّ عَشْر" قُلْتُ : يَا نبي اللهِ ، إنِّي أُطيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذلِكَ ؟ قَالَ : "فاقْرَأهُ في كُلِّ سَبْعٍ وَلاَ تَزِدْ عَلَى ذلِكَ" فشدَّدْتُ فَشُدِّدَ عَلَيَّ وَقالَ لي النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّكَ لا تَدرِي لَعَلَّكَ يَطُولُ بِكَ عُمُرٌ" قَالَ : فَصِرْتُ إِلَى الَّذِي قَالَ لي النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . فَلَمَّا كَبِرْتُ وَدِدْتُ أنِّي كُنْتُ قَبِلتُ رُخْصَةَ نَبيِّ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . وفي رواية : "وَإِنَّ لِوَلَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقّاً" . وفي رواية : "لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الأَبَدَ" ثلاثاً . وفي رواية : "أَحَبُّ الصِيَامِ إِلَى اللهِ تَعَالَى صِيَامُ دَاوُد ، وَأَحَبُّ الصَّلاةِ إِلَى اللهِ تَعَالَى صَلاةُ دَاوُدَ : كَانَ ينام نصف الليل ، ويقوم ثلثه ، وينام سدسه ، وكان يصوم يوماً ويفطر يوماً ، وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاقَى" . وفي رواية قال : "أنْكَحَني أَبي امرَأةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ وَكَانَ يَتَعَاهَدُ كنَّتَهُ -- أي : امْرَأَةَ وَلَدِهِ - فَيَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ بَعْلِهَا . فَتقُولُ لَهُ : نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يَطَأْ لَنَا فِرَاشاً ، وَلَمْ يُفَتِّشْ لَنَا كَنَفاً مُنْذُ أتَيْنَاهُ . فَلَمَّا طَالَ ذلِكَ عَلَيهِ ذَكَرَ ذلك للنَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "القِنِي بِهِ" فَلَقيتُهُ بَعد ذلك ، فَقَالَ : "كَيْفَ تَصُومُ ؟" قُلْتُ : كُلَّ يَومٍ ، قَالَ : "وَكَيْفَ تَخْتِمُ ؟" قُلْتُ : كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ ، وَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ مَا سَبَقَ ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى بَعْضِ أهْلِهِ السُّبُعَ الَّذِي يَقْرَؤُهُ ، يَعْرِضُهُ مِنَ النَّهَارِ ليَكُونَ أخفّ عَلَيهِ باللَّيلِ ، وَإِذَا أَرَادَ أنْ يَتَقَوَّى أفْطَرَ أيَّاماً وَأحْصَى وَصَامَ مِثْلَهُنَّ كرَاهِيَةَ أنْ يَترُكَ شَيئاً فَارَقَ عَلَيهِ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . كل هذِهِ الرواياتِ صحيحةٌ ، مُعظمُها في الصحيحين ، وقليل مِنْهَا في أحدِهِما . |

THE FAST OF PROPHET DAVID IS BEST H 151 The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, was told that I, Abdullah ibn Amr had said: 'I shall fast each day and spend the whole night in voluntary prayer for as long as I live.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked me: 'Are you the one who said this?' I replied: 'Indeed, I said it O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, may my father and mother be your ransom.' He said: 'You will not be able to sustain this. You can fast but with breaks in between, and you can get up for voluntary prayer, but you should also sleep. Fast three days a month, and as the value of a good deed is tenfold this is equal to fasting for ever.' I said: 'I am strong enough to do better than that.' He said: 'Then fast one day out of every three.' I said: 'I am strong enough to do even better than that.' He said: 'Well, fast one day and not the next. This was the fast of David and it is the most fair.' I said: 'I am strong enough to do better than that.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'There is nothing better than this.' Now I wish that I had accepted the suggestion of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, that I fast three days a month. This would be dearer to me than my children and my wealth." In an other narration: "I have been told that you observe the fast every day and stand for voluntary prayer throughout the night? I said: 'That is so, Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He said: 'Do not do this. Fast and then leave it; sleep and then stand in prayer. Your body has a right, your eyes have a right, your wife has a right and your guest has a right. It is sufficient if you fast for three days a month because every good deed has a tenfold value and this way of fasting is equal to fasting for ever.' But I was hard on myself and so hardship was imposed upon me. I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I feel strong. He said: 'Then observe the fast of David, the Prophet of Allah, and do not add to it.' I asked: 'What was the fast of David?' He replied: 'Half the time.' When Abdullah became old he would say: 'Alas, how I wish I had accepted the first waiver of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him!" In another narration: "'I have been told that you fast every day and recite the entire Koran during each night?' I replied: 'That is so, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and I intend only good in doing so.' He said: 'Fast like the fast of David, the Prophet of Allah, he worshiped more than any other man, and completed the recitation of the Holy Reading in a month.' I replied: 'O Prophet of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I am strong enough to do more than this.' He said: 'Then complete it every twenty days.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I feel strong enough to do more than that.' He said: 'Then recite it every ten days.' I said: 'O Prophet of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I have strength to do more than that. He said: 'Well then, recite it every seven days and do not add to this recitation.' So I was hard on myself and hardship was imposed upon me. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told me: 'You do not know, you may have a long life.' Then I reached that of which the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had spoken. When I became old I wished I had accepted the waiver of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. In another narration: 'Your son has a right.' In another narration: "'Whosoever fasts continuously, is considered to not to have fasted.' This was repeated thrice." In another narration: "The fast most acceptable to Allah is the fast of David, and the prayer most acceptable to Allah is the prayer of David. He slept half the night, then stood in prayer one third of it and then slept again one sixth. He would fast one day and not the next. He never retreated in the face of the enemy." In another narration: "My father had married me to a woman from good family and would inquire from his daughter-in-law about me. She would say: 'A fine man indeed. Since I have come to him he has not lain down in our bedding nor has he withdrawn a cover.' When this continued for some time my father mentioned the matter to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. He told my father: 'Send him to me.' So I went to him. He asked me: 'How often do you fast?' I replied: 'Each day.' Then he asked me: 'How often do you concluded the recitation of the Koran?' I replied: 'Once a night.' Then followed that which has already been related. When Abdullah became old he recited one seventh of his nightly recitation to some members of his family during the day to lighten his task at night. When he needed relief from the fast, he would fast alternate days for a few days and make up the number of fasts missed later on, least he should leave the practice that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, left him doing." R 151 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Amr son of Al 'As who related this.

| 151- وعن أبي رِبعِي حنظلة بنِ الربيعِ الأُسَيِّدِيِّ الكاتب أحدِ كتّاب رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : لَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكر رضي الله عنه ، فَقَالَ : كَيْفَ أنْتَ يَا حنْظَلَةُ ؟ قُلْتُ : نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ ! قَالَ : سُبْحَانَ الله مَا تَقُولُ ؟! قُلْتُ : نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُذَكِّرُنَا بالجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ كأنَّا رَأيَ عَيْنٍ فإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَافَسْنَا الأَزْواجَ وَالأَوْلاَدَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسينَا كَثِيراً ، قَالَ أَبُو بكر رضي الله عنه : فَوَالله إنَّا لَنَلْقَى مِثْلَ هَذَا ، فانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وأبُو بَكْر حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . فقُلْتُ : نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُول اللهِ ! فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "وَمَا ذَاكَ ؟" قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول اللهِ ، نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ والجَنَّةِ كأنَّا رَأيَ العَيْن فإِذَا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِكَ عَافَسْنَا الأَزْواجَ وَالأَوْلاَدَ وَالضَّيْعَاتِ نَسينَا كَثِيراً . فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "وَالَّذِي نَفْسي بِيَدِهِ ، لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى مَا تَكُونونَ عِنْدِي ، وَفي الذِّكْر ، لصَافَحَتْكُمُ الملائِكَةُ عَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ وَفي طُرُقِكُمْ ، لَكِنْ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ سَاعَةً وسَاعَةً" ثَلاَثَ مَرَات . رواه مسلم . قولُهُ : "رِبْعِيٌّ" بِكسر الراء . وَ"الأُسَيِّدِي" بضم الهمزة وفتح السين وبعدها ياء مكسورة مشددة . وقوله : "عَافَسْنَا" هُوَ بِالعينِ والسينِ المهملتين أي : عالجنا ولاعبنا . وَ"الضَّيْعاتُ" : المعايش . |

H 152 H "Abu Bakr Siddique met Hanzala the son of Rabi' Usaidi and greeted him saying: 'How are you, Hanzala?' He replied: 'Hanzala has become a hypocrite.' Abu Bakr said: 'Exalted is Allah, what are you saying, Hanzala?' He replied: 'When we are in the company of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, he reminds us of Paradise and the Fire and we feel as if we are looking at them. But when we depart from him we are distracted by our wives, children and livelihood and we forget the greater part.' Abu Bakr said: 'We too are in the same state.' Then Abu Bakr and he walked together until they came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and Hanzala said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, Hanzala has become a hypocrite.' He asked: 'What is that?' Hanzala replied: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, when we are in your company you talk to us of Paradise and the Fire and we feel as if we are looking at them. But when we leave you we are distracted by our wives, children and livelihoods and we forget the greater part." The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: "By Him in whose Hands is my life, if you were to continue as you are when you are with me occupied with the remembrance of Allah, the angels would shake hands with you in your bed and in your streets. But Hanzala, there are moments and moments, and he repeated this last phrase three times.'" R 152 Muslim with a chain up to Hanzala son of Rabi' Usaidi who related this.

| 152- وعنِ ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : بينما النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يخطب إِذَا هُوَ برجلٍ قائم فسأل عَنْهُ ، فقالوا : أَبُو إسْرَائيلَ نَذَرَ أنْ يَقُومَ في الشَّمْسِ وَلاَ يَقْعُدَ ، وَلاَ يَسْتَظِل ، وَلاَ يَتَكَلَّمَ ، وَيَصُومَ ، فَقَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مُرُوهُ ، فَلْيَتَكَلَّمْ ، وَلْيَسْتَظِلَّ ، وَلْيَقْعُدْ ، وَلْيُتِمَّ صَوْمَهُ" رواه البخاري . |

DO NOT INFLICT UNNECESSARY HARDSHIPS UPON YOURSELF H H 153 While the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was delivering his sermon, he noticed a man standing up and inquired about him. He was told that his name was Abu Israel and that he had made a vow to keep standing in the sun. He would neither sit down, move into the shade, nor would he speak to anyone and he was fasting. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Tell him to speak, and to move into the shade and sit down. But let him complete his fast.' R 153 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| @ باب في المحافظة عَلَى الأعمال قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ تَخْشَعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ لِذِكْرِ اللهِ وَمَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَلا يَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَمَدُ فَقَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ) [ الحديد : 16 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَقَفَّيْنَا بِعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَآتَيْنَاهُ الأِنْجِيلَ وَجَعَلْنَا فِي قُلُوبِ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوهُ رَأْفَةً وَرَحْمَةً وَرَهْبَانِيَّةً ابْتَدَعُوهَا مَا كَتَبْنَاهَا عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ ابْتِغَاءَ رِضْوَانِ اللهِ فَمَا رَعَوْهَا حَقَّ رِعَايَتِهَا ) [ الحديد : 27 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى: ( وَلا تَكُونُوا كَالَّتِي نَقَضَتْ غَزْلَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ أَنْكَاثاً ) [ النحل : 92 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاعْبُدْ رَبَّكَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكَ الْيَقِينُ ) [ الحجر : 99 ] . . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 15 BEING CONSTANT IN GOOD DEEDS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Is it not time that the hearts of the believers be humbled to the Remembrance of Allah and the truth which He has sent down? They should not be like those who were given the Book before this, whose time became very long so that their hearts became hardened Many of them were impious." 57:16 Koran "Following them We sent down Our (other) Messengers, And We sent following in their footsteps, Jesus, the son of Mary and gave him the Gospel, and put tenderness and mercy in the hearts of his followers. As for the monasticism, they invented it, thereby seeking the pleasure of Allah. We did not write it for them, and they did not observe it as it should be observed." 57:27 Koran "Do not be like the woman who breaks her thread, after it is firmly spun into fibers, by taking your oaths as mere mutual deceit, one nation being more numerous than the other....." 16:92 Koran "Worship your Lord till the certainty (death) overtakes you." 15:99 Koran

| 153- وَأَمَّا الأَحاديث فمنها : حديث عائشة : وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ الدِّين إِلَيْهِ مَا دَاوَمَ صَاحِبُهُ عَلَيهِ . وَقَدْ سَبَقَ في البَاب قَبْلَهُ وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبهِ مِنَ اللَّيلِ ، أَوْ عَنْ شَيءٍ مِنْهُ ، فَقَرَأَهُ مَا بَيْنَ صَلاةِ الفَجْرِ وَصَلاةِ الظُّهْرِ ، كُتِبَ لَهُ كَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ اللَّيلِ" رواه مسلم . |

BE CONSISTENT H 154 "Of religious actions Allah likes that which one practices continuously. A person who misses his voluntary prayer or a portion of it at night because of sleep will be credited with the same merit if he makes up for it any time between the dawn and mid-day prayer." R 154 The Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this. Muslim with a chain up to Omar son of Khattab who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 154- وعن عبد الله بن عَمْرو بن العاص رَضِيَ الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا عبدَ اللهِ ، لاَ تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلان ، كَانَ يَقُومُ اللَّيلَ فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اللَّيلِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

H 155 H "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, directed me: 'Abdullah, do not be like so and so. He used to get up during the night for the voluntary prayer but gave up doing so later.'" R 155 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Amr son of Al 'As who related this.

| 155- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا فَاتَتْهُ الصَّلاةُ مِنَ اللَّيلِ مِنْ وَجَعٍ أَوْ غَيرِهِ، صَلَّى مِنَ النَّهارِ ثنْتَيْ عَشرَةَ رَكْعَةً . رواه مسلم . |

H 156 H "If the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, missed his voluntary prayer during the night due to something such as illness he would offer twelve units of prayer during the day." R 156 Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha who related this.

| @ باب في الأمر بالمحافظة عَلَى السنة وآدابها قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا آتَاكُمُ الرَّسُولُ فَخُذُوهُ وَمَا نَهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ فَانْتَهُوا ) [ الحشر : 7 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَى إِنْ هُوَ إِلا وَحْيٌ يُوحَى ) [ النجم :3-4] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ) [ آل عمران : 31 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ لِمَنْ كَانَ يَرْجُو اللهَ وَالْيَوْمَ الآخِر ) [ الأحزاب :21 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَلا وَرَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً ) [ النساء : 65 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَإِنْ تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللهِ وَالرَّسُولِ ) [ النساء : 59 ] قَالَ العلماء : معناه إِلَى الكتاب والسُنّة ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( مَنْ يُطِعِ الرَّسُولَ فَقَدْ أَطَاعَ الله ) [ النساء :80 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَإِنَّكَ لَتَهْدِي إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ صِراطِ اللهِ ) [ الشورى : 52-53 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَلْيَحْذَرِ الَّذِينَ يُخَالِفُونَ عَنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنْ تُصِيبَهُمْ فِتْنَةٌ أَوْ يُصِيبَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ) [ النور : 63 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاذْكُرْنَ مَا يُتْلَى فِي بُيُوتِكُنَّ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللهِ وَالْحِكْمَةِ ) [ الأحزاب : 34 ] ، والآيات في الباب كثيرة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 16 THE OBLIGATION TO OBEY THE HOLY PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "... Whatever the Messenger gives you, accept it; and whatever he forbids, abstain...." 59:7 Koran "Nor does he speak out of desire. Indeed it is not except a Revelation which is revealed." 53:3- 4 Koran "Say (Prophet Muhammad): 'If you love Allah, follow me and Allah will love you, and forgive your sins. Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.'" 3:31 Koran "In the Messenger of Allah you have a fine example for he who hopes for Allah and the Last Day and remembers Allah abundantly." 33:21 Koran "We did not send a Messenger except that he should be obeyed, by the permission of Allah. If, when they had wronged themselves, they had come to you and asked Allah for forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked for forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah the Turner, the Merciful." 4:64 Koran CONTINUE "Believers, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you. Should you dispute about anything refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and the best interpretation." 4:59 Koran "Whosoever obeys the Messenger, indeed he has obeyed Allah. As for those who turn away, We have not sent you to be their protector." 4:80 Koran ".... you (Prophet Muhammad), you surely guide to a Straight Path." 42:52 Koran ".... so let those who disobey His command beware, lest they are struck by sedition, or, they are stricken with a painful punishment." 24:63 Koran "Stay in your homes and do not display your finery as pagan women used to do in the olden Days of Ignorance. Establish your prayers, pay the obligatory charity, and obey Allah and His Messenger." 33:33 Koran

| 156- وَأَما الأحاديث : فالأول : عن أبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "دَعُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ ، إِنَّمَا أهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ كَثْرَةُ سُؤالِهِمْ واخْتِلافُهُمْ عَلَى أنْبيَائِهِمْ ، فَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْء فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ ، وَإِذَا أمَرْتُكُمْ بأمْرٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

DO THE BEST ACCORDING TO YOUR ABILITY H 157 "Do not ask me for other than that I mention to you. Those who were before you were ruined by asking many questions and then differing with their Prophets. When I forbid something to you keep away from it altogether. When I prescribe something for you carry it out according to your ability." R 157 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 157- الثاني : عن أَبي نَجيحٍ العِرباضِ بنِ سَارية رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : وَعَظَنَا رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَوعظةً بَليغَةً وَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا القُلُوبُ ، وَذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا العُيُونُ ، فَقُلْنَا : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، كَأَنَّهَا مَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَأوْصِنَا ، قَالَ : "أُوصِيكُمْ بِتَقْوَى اللهِ ، وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ وَإنْ تَأمَّر عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ حَبَشِيٌّ ، وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ فَسَيَرَى اختِلافاً كَثيراً ، فَعَليْكُمْ بسُنَّتِي وسُنَّةِ الخُلَفاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ المَهْدِيِيِّنَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بالنَّواجِذِ ، وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَمُحْدَثَاتِ الأُمُورِ ؛ فإنَّ كلَّ بدعة ضلالة" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . " النَّواجذُ" بالذال المعجمةِ : الأنيَابُ ، وَقِيلَ : الأضْراسُ . |

BEWARE OF INNOVATIONS H H 158 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, delivered a moving speech and we said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, this sounds like farewell advice.' Then he said: 'I advise you to fear Allah, and to hear and obey even if a slave is put in authority over you. Those of you who out live me will observe many differences. When such time arrives hold fast to my way of life and the practice of my rightly guided successors (caliphs). Hold on to it by your back teeth - beware of innovations (that are not in the spirit of Islam) - innovation leads to the wrong path (in adapting another faith and practice)." R 158 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Irbah son of Sariah who related this.

| 158- الثَّالثُ : عَنْ أَبي هريرةَ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "كُلُّ أُمَّتِي يَدخُلُونَ الجَنَّةَ إلاَّ مَنْ أبَى" . قيلَ : وَمَنْ يَأبَى يَا رَسُول الله ؟ قَالَ : "مَنْ أَطَاعَنِي دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ ، وَمَنْ عَصَانِي فَقَدْ أبَى" رواه البخاري . |

THE RESULT OF DISOBEDIENCE H 159 "'All my nation will enter Paradise, except those who defy me.' He was asked: 'Who are those who defy, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?' He said: 'He who obeys me will enter Paradise but he who disobeys will not.'" R 159 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 159- الرابع : عن أَبي مسلم ، وقيل : أَبي إياس سَلمة بنِ عمرو بنِ الأكوع رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَجُلاً أَكَلَ عِنْدَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِشِمَالِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "كُلْ بِيَمِينكَ" قَالَ : لا أسْتَطيعُ . قَالَ : "لا استَطَعْتَ" مَا مَنَعَهُ إلاَّ الكِبْرُ فمَا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ . رواه مسلم . |

STUBBORNNESS H H 160 "A man ate with his left hand in the presence of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, whereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, advised him to eat with his right hand. In arrogance he replied: 'I am unable to do so.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'May you not be able to so.' Thereafter the man could not raise his hand to his mouth." R 160 Muslim with a chain up to Salamah, son of Amr son of Al Akwa' who related this.

| 160- الخامس : عن أَبي عبدِ الله النعمان بن بشير رَضيَ الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "لَتُسَوُّنَّ صُفُوفَكُمْ ، أَوْ لَيُخَالِفَنَّ اللهُ بَيْنَ وُجُوهِكُمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُسَوِّي صُفُوفَنَا حتى كأنَّما يُسَوِّي بِهَا القِدَاحَ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَى أَنَّا قَدْ عَقَلْنَا عَنْهُ . ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَوماً فقامَ حَتَّى كَادَ أنْ يُكَبِّرَ فرأَى رَجلاً بَادياً صَدْرُهُ ، فَقَالَ : "عِبَادَ الله ، لَتُسَوُّنَّ صُفُوفَكُمْ أَوْ لَيُخَالِفَنَّ اللهُ بَيْنَ وُجُوهِكُمْ" . |

IMPORTANCE OF KEEPING PRAYER ROWS STRAIGHT H 161 "Keep your rows straight during prayers, if you do not Allah will create dissension among you. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, insisted that we keep our rows straight to the extent that they were as straight as arrows. He continued to emphasize this till he felt sure we had realized its importance. One day he came into the mosque to lead the prayer and he was about to pronounce the opening takbir (Allahu Akbar) when he noticed the chest of one of THE worshipers protruding out of the line, he said: Worshipers of Allah, keep your rows straight or else Allah will create dissension among you.'" R 161 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Nu'man son of Bashir who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 161- السادس : عن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : احْتَرقَ بَيْتٌ بالمَدِينَةِ عَلَى أهْلِهِ مِنَ اللَّيلِ ، فَلَمَّا حُدِّثَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بشَأنِهِمْ ، قَالَ : "إنَّ هذِهِ النَّارَ عَدُوٌّ لَكُمْ ، فَإِذَا نِمْتُمْ ، فَأطْفِئُوهَا عَنْكُمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

FIRE IS YOUR ENEMY H H 162 "One night a house in Medina caught fire. The roof and walls fell in upon its occupants. When this was related to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, he said: 'Fire is your enemy; when you go to sleep put it out.'" R 162 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa who related this.

| 162- السابع : عَنْهُ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ مَثَلَ مَا بَعَثَنِي الله بِهِ مِنَ الهُدَى والعِلْم كَمَثَلِ غَيثٍ أَصَابَ أرْضاً فَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا طَائِفةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ ، قَبِلَتِ المَاءَ فَأَنْبَتَتِ الكَلأَ والعُشْبَ الكَثِيرَ ، وَكَانَ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أمسَكَتِ المَاء فَنَفَعَ اللهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ فَشَربُوا مِنْهَا وَسَقُوا وَزَرَعُوا ، وَأَصَابَ طَائفةً مِنْهَا أخْرَى إنَّمَا هِيَ قيعَانٌ لا تُمْسِكُ مَاءً وَلاَ تُنْبِتُ كَلأً ، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقُهَ في دِينِ اللهِ وَنَفَعَهُ بمَا بَعَثَنِي الله بِهِ فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأساً وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " فَقُهَ" بضم القافِ عَلَى المشهور وقيل بكسرِها : أي صار فقيهاً . |

BENEFITS OF KNOWLEDGE H 163 "Concerning the guidance and knowledge with which I have been endowed, it can be compared to rain that falls upon the land. Part of the land is good and fertile; the dry grass turns green and a considerable amount of new fresh grass is produced. Another part is dry but stores water and with it Allah benefits people, they drink from it and use it for cultivation. Another part is a barren plain which neither retains water nor produces fresh grass. Such are the cases of those who understand the religion sent down by Allah and benefit from that with which Allah has sent to me, studying and teaching it. The example (who does not care) like who did not raise his head to gain religious knowledge nor do he accept the guidance with which I have been sent." R 163 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa who related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 163- الثامن : عن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَثَلِي وَمَثَلُكُمْ كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ أوْقَدَ نَاراً فَجَعَلَ الجَنَادِبُ والفَرَاشُ يَقَعْنَ فِيهَا وَهُوَ يَذُبُّهُنَّ عَنْهَا ، وَأَنَا آخذٌ بحُجَزكُمْ عَنِ النَّارِ ، وَأنْتُمْ تَفَلَّتونَ مِنْ يَدَيَّ" رواه مسلم . " الجَنَادِبُ" : نَحوُ الجرادِ وَالفَرَاشِ ، هَذَا هُوَ المَعْرُوف الَّذِي يَقَعُ في النَّارِ . وَ"الحُجَزُ" : جَمْعُ حُجْزَة وَهِيَ مَعْقدُ الإزَار وَالسَّراويل . |

THE EXAMPLE OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 164 "My example and your example is as a man who kindles a fire and moths and insects rush toward it and fall in to it and I try to stop them. I hold you by your waists (to save you) from Hell, but you struggle escaping from my hands." R 164 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 164- التاسع : عَنْهُ : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أَمَرَ بِلَعْقِ الأَصَابِعِ وَالصَّحْفَةِ ، وَقَالَ : "إنَّكُمْ لا تَدْرونَ في أَيِّها البَرَكَةُ" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لَهُ : "إِذَا وَقَعَتْ لُقْمَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَأخُذْهَا ، فَليُمِطْ مَا كَانَ بِهَا مِنْ أذىً ، وَلْيَأكُلْهَا وَلاَ يَدَعْهَا لِلشَّيطَانِ ، وَلا يَمْسَحْ يَدَهُ بالمنْدِيلِ حَتَّى يَلْعَقَ أصَابعَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي في أيِّ طَعَامِهِ البَرَكَةُ" . وفي رواية لَهُ : "إنَّ الشَّيطَانَ يَحْضُرُ أَحَدَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ شَيءٍ مِنْ شَأنِهِ ، حَتَّى يَحْضُرَهُ عِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ ، فَإذَ سَقَطَتْ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ اللُّقْمَةُ فَليُمِطْ مَا كَانَ بِهَا مِنْ أذَىً ، فَلْيَأكُلْهَا وَلاَ يَدَعْهَا لِلشَّيطَانِ" . |

SATAN IS EVER WAITING H H 165 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, encouraged the licking of fingers and the cleaning plates saying: 'You do not know which part of the food has the greater blessing. If anyone drops (even) a little bit of food he should pick it up, remove the dust from it and so on, then eat it and not leave it for satan. Neither should one wipe their hands with a napkin without licking the food from ones fingers - you do not know which part of the food has the greater blessing.'" In another narration: "satan is present with you at all times, even when you are eating. If a small piece of food falls from your hand, you should pick it up, cleanse it of dust and so on, then eat it and not leave it for satan." R 165 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| 165- العاشر : عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَامَ فِينَا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِمَوعِظَةٍ ، فَقَالَ : "يَا أيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، إنَّكُمْ مَحْشُورونَ إِلَى الله تَعَالَى حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً ) كَمَا بَدَأْنَا أَوَّلَ خَلْقٍ نُعِيدُهُ وَعْداً عَلَيْنَا إِنَّا كُنَّا فَاعِلِينَ ) [ الأنبياء: 103 ] ألا وَإنَّ أَوَّلَ الخَلائِقِ يُكْسى يَومَ القِيَامَةِ إبراهيمُ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، ألا وَإِنَّهُ سَيُجَاءُ بِرجالٍ مِنْ أُمَّتي فَيُؤخَذُ بِهِمْ ذَاتَ الشَّمالِ ، فَأَقُولُ : يَا رَبِّ أصْحَابِي . فَيُقَالُ : إنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ . فَأقُولُ كَما قَالَ العَبدُ الصَّالِحُ : ( وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيداً مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ ( إِلَى قولِهِ : ( العَزِيزُ الحَكِيمُ ) [ المائدة : 117 - 118] فَيُقَالُ لِي : إنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَزَالُوا مُرْتَدِّينَ عَلَى أعْقَابِهِمْ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتَهُمْ " مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " غُرْلاً" : أي غَيرَ مَخْتُونِينَ . |

INNOVATIONS H 166 "O people, you will be assembled before Allah - the High - bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised. Allah, the Exalted will say: '... As We originated the first creation, so will We bring it back again. This is a binding promise on Us which We shall assuredly fulfill.' 21:104 Koran Beware, the first to be clothed will be Prophet Abraham. Some of my nation will be brought who will be led to the left side. I will call out: 'O Lord, these are my companions.' So I will be told: "You are unaware of the innovations they perpetrated after you.' Then I shall say what another righteous worshiper of Allah (Jesus) said: '... I witnessed them whilst living in their midst and ever since You took me to You, You have been the Watcher over them. You are the Witness of everything. If You punish them (for their disbelief), they surely are Your subjects; and if You forgive them, surely You are the Almighty, the Wise.' 5:117 to 118 Koran Then I will be told: 'Since your parting, they continued to turn away on their heels.'" R 166 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas tells us that the Prophet, advised us this.

| 166- الحادي عشر : عن أَبي سعيد عبد الله بن مُغَفَّلٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : نَهَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَنِ الخَذْفِ ، وقالَ : "إنَّهُ لاَ يَقْتُلُ الصَّيْدَ ، وَلاَ يَنْكَأُ العَدُوَّ ، وإنَّهُ يَفْقَأُ العَيْنَ ، وَيَكْسِرُ السِّنَّ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : أنَّ قَريباً لابْنِ مُغَفَّل خَذَفَ فَنَهَاهُ ، وَقالَ : إنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَى عَن الخَذْفِ ، وَقَالَ : "إنَّهَا لاَ تَصِيدُ صَيداً" ثُمَّ عادَ ، فَقَالَ : أُحَدِّثُكَ أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَى عَنْهُ ، ثُمَّ عُدْتَ تَخذفُ !؟ لا أُكَلِّمُكَ أَبَداً . |

DO NOT FLICK STONES H H 167 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade the shooting of pebbles as missiles by flicking the thumb and forefinger saying: 'Such a shot neither kills game, nor is an enemy stopped, but it can injure an eye or break a tooth.' A relative of ibn Mughat'fal flicked a pebble in this manner and he rebuked him saying: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade it and told us that it will not kill game.' But the man did not desist and repeated his act whereupon Ibn Mughaft'al said: 'I told you that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, has forbidden such a shot and yet you repeated it. I will never speak to you again.'" R 167 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Mughaffal who related this.

| 167- وعَن عابس بن رَبيعة ، قَالَ : رَأيْتُ عُمَرَ بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه يُقَبِّلُ الحَجَرَ - يَعْنِي : الأسْوَدَ - وَيَقُولُ : إني أَعْلَمُ أنَّكَ حَجَرٌ مَا تَنْفَعُ وَلاَ تَضُرُّ ، وَلَولا أنِّي رَأيْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُقَبِّلُكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

THE BLACK STONE H H 168 "I saw Omar son of Khattab kissing the Black Stone and I heard him say: 'I am well aware you are only a piece of rock and have no power to confer a benefit or to harm. If I had not seen the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, kiss you I would never have kissed you.'" R 168 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to 'Abis son of Rabi'a who related this.

| @ باب في وجوب الانقياد لحكم الله وما يقوله من دُعِيَ إِلَى ذلِكَ وأُمِرَ بمعروف أَوْ نُهِيَ عن منكر قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( فَلا وَرَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيمَا شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ وَيُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً ) [ النساء : 65 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّمَا كَانَ قَوْلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذَا دُعُوا إِلَى اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ لِيَحْكُمَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَنْ يَقُولُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا وَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ ) [ النور : 51 ] . وفيه من الأحاديث : حديث أَبي هريرة المذكور في أول الباب قبله وغيره من الأحاديث فِيهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 17 OBLIGATION TO OBEY ALLAH Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "But no, by your Lord, they will not believe you until they make you the judge regarding the disagreement between them, then they will not find in themselves any discomfort concerning your verdict, and will surrender to you in full submission." 4:65 Koran "But when the believers are called to Allah and His Messenger, in order that he judges between them, their reply is: 'We hear and obey.' Such are the prosperous." 24:51 Koran

| 168- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( للهِ مَا فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمَا فِي الأَرْضِ وَإِنْ تُبْدُوا مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ أَو تُخْفُوهُ يُحَاسِبْكُمْ بِهِ اللهُ ( الآية[ البقرة : 283 ] اشْتَدَّ ذلِكَ عَلَى أصْحَابِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأتَوا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ثُمَّ بَرَكُوا عَلَى الرُّكَبِ ، فَقَالُوا : أيْ رسولَ الله ، كُلِّفْنَا مِنَ الأَعمَالِ مَا نُطِيقُ : الصَّلاةَ والجِهَادَ والصِّيامَ والصَّدَقَةَ ، وَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْكَ هذِهِ الآيَةُ وَلا نُطيقُها .قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أتُرِيدُونَ أنْ تَقُولُوا كَمَا قَالَ أَهْلُ الكتَابَينِ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ: سَمِعْنَا وَعَصَيْنَا ؟ بَلْ قُولُوا سَمِعنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ المَصِيرُ" فَلَمَّا اقْتَرَأَهَا القومُ ، وَذَلَّتْ بِهَا ألْسنَتُهُمْ أنْزَلَ اللهُ تَعَالَى في إثرِهَا : ( آمَنَ الرَّسُولُ بِمَا أُنْزِلَ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ رَبِّهِ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ كُلٌّ آمَنَ بِاللهِ وَمَلائِكَتِهِ وَكُتُبِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ لا نُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنْ رُسُلِهِ وَقَالُوا سَمِعْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا غُفْرَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَإِلَيْكَ الْمَصِيرُ ) [ البقرة : 285 ] فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذلِكَ نَسَخَهَا اللهُ تَعَالَى ، فَأنزَلَ الله تعالى : ( لا يُكَلِّفُ اللهُ نَفْساً إِلاَّ وُسْعَهَا لَهَا مَا كَسَبَتْ وَعَلَيْهَا مَا اكْتَسَبَتْ رَبَّنَا لا تُؤَاخِذْنَا إِنْ نَسِينَا أَوْ أَخْطَأْنَا ) [ البقرة : 286 ] قَالَ : نَعَمْ ) رَبَّنَا وَلا تَحْمِلْ عَلَيْنَا إِصْراً كَمَا حَمَلْتَهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِنَا ( قَالَ : نَعَمْ ) رَبَّنَا وَلا تُحَمِّلْنَا مَا لا طَاقَةَ لَنَا بِه ( قَالَ : نَعَمْ ) وَاعْفُ عَنَّا وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَارْحَمْنَا أَنْتَ مَوْلانَا فَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى الْقَوْمِ الْكَافِرِينَ ( قَالَ : نَعَمْ . رواه مسلم . |

ALLAH DOES NOT OVERBURDEN YOU H H 169 "When the verse: ' To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and earth. Whether you reveal what is in your hearts or hide it Allah will bring you to account for it. He will forgive whom He will and punish whom He will; He has power over all things' (2:284 Koran) was sent down to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, his Companions were distressed and went to him, knelt and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, we have been charged with that (duty) which is within our capacity; prayer, striving, fasting and charity. Now this verse has been revealed to you and what it charges us with is beyond our capacity.' The Prophet said: 'Do you want to say the same as the People of the two Books: We hear, but we disobey? Instead, you should say: 'We hear and obey; we implore Your forgiveness Lord, and to You is our arrival.' When they recited this and their tongues had adapted themselves to it. Allah sent down: "The Messenger believes in what has been sent down to him from His Lord, and so do the believers. Each believes in Allah and His Angels, His Books, and His Messengers. We do not differentiate between any of His Messengers. They say: 'We hear and obey. (We ask) Your forgiveness Lord and to You is the arrival." 2:285 Koran When they had done this, Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified sent down: "Allah charges no soul except to its capacity. For it is what it earned, and against it what it has gained. 'Our Lord, do not take us to account if we have forgotten, or made a mistake. Our Lord, do not burden us with a load as You have burdened those before us. Our Lord, do not over burden us with more than we can bear. And pardon us, and forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our Protector, so give us victory over the nation, the unbelievers. '" 2:286 Koran R 169 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| @ باب في النهي عن البدع ومحدثات الأمور قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( فَمَاذَا بَعْدَ الْحَقِّ إِلاَّ الضَّلال ) [ يونس : 32 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( مَا فَرَّطْنَا فِي الْكِتَابِ مِنْ شَيْء ) [ الأنعام : 38 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَإِنْ تَنَازَعْتُمْ فِي شَيْءٍ فَرُدُّوهُ إِلَى اللهِ وَالرَّسُولِ ) [ النساء : 59 ] أيِ الكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ . وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَأَنَّ هَذَا صِرَاطِي مُسْتَقِيماً فَاتَّبِعُوهُ وَلا تَتَّبِعُوا السُّبُلَ فَتَفَرَّقَ بِكُمْ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ ) [ الأنعام : 153 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ) [ آل عمران :31 ] وَالآياتُ في البَابِ كَثيرةٌ مَعلُومَةٌ . وَأَمَّا اَلأحادِيثُ فَكَثيرَةٌ جداً ، وَهيَ مَشْهُورَةٌ فَنَقْتَصِرُ عَلَى طَرَفٍ مِنْهَا : |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 18 PROHIBITIONS OF INNOVATIONS IN RELIGION AND HERESY Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ".... What is there after truth, anything except error. Then how are you turned around (from faith)?" 10:32 Koran ".... We have neglected nothing in the Book..." 6:38 Koran ".... Should you dispute about anything refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the Last Day." 4:59 Koran "This Path of Mine is straight. Follow it and do not follow other paths, for they will scatter you away from His Path." 6:153 Koran "Say (Prophet Muhammad): 'If you love Allah, follow me and Allah will love you, and forgive your sins. Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.' " 3:31 Koran

| 169- عن عائشة رَضِي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ أحْدَثَ في أمْرِنَا هَذَا مَا لَيْسَ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ رَدٌّ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : "مَنْ عَمِلَ عَمَلاً لَيْسَ عَلَيهِ أمرُنا فَهُوَ رَدٌّ" . |

REJECTION OF INNOVATION H 170 "If anyone tries to introduce something into our religion that does not belong to it, it must be rejected. A practice that is not enjoined by us must be rejected." R 170 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 170- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا خَطَبَ احْمَرَّتْ عَينَاهُ ، وَعَلا صَوتُهُ ، وَاشْتَدَّ غَضَبُهُ ، حَتَّى كَأنَّهُ مُنْذِرُ جَيشٍ ، يَقُولُ : "صَبَّحَكُمْ وَمَسَّاكُمْ" وَيَقُولُ : "بُعِثتُ أنَا والسَّاعَةُ كَهَاتَينِ" وَيَقْرِنُ بَيْنَ أُصبُعَيهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالوُسْطَى ، وَيَقُولُ : "أمَّا بَعْدُ ، فَإنَّ خَيْرَ الحَديثِ كِتَابُ الله ، وَخَيرَ الهَدْيِ هَدْيُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَشَرَّ الأُمُورِ مُحْدَثَاتُهَا ، وَكُلَّ بِدْعَة ضَلالَةٌ" ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : "أنَا أوْلَى بِكُلِّ مُؤمِنٍ مِنْ نَفسِهِ ، مَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَلأَهْلِهِ ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ دَيْناً أَوْ ضَيَاعاً فَإلَيَّ وَعَلَيَّ" رواه مسلم . وعن العرباض بن سَارية رضي الله عنه حدِيثه السابق في بابِ المحافظةِ عَلَى السنةِ . |

RESPONSIBILITY OF THE HEIRS REPAYING THE DEBT OF THE DECEASED H H 171 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, delivered a sermon his eyes became red, his voice would rise and become intense just as if he were alerting us against a hostile enemy. He would say: 'The enemy is advancing against you in the morning; he advances against you in the evening.' He would also say: 'My advent and the advent of the Day of Judgement are as my two fingers.' Then he held up his fore and middle fingers closely together. He would say: 'The best Word is the Book of Allah and the best example is the example of Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, the worst practice is the introduction of innovation into the religion (which is contrary to the spirit of Islam); innovation is error.' He would say: 'I am more of a guardian to every believer than his own self. If a believer dies leaving property it goes to his heirs, but if he dies in debt and is survived by dependents, the responsibility for the payment of his debts and the looking after his dependents is mine.'" R 171 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this, also related by Irbah son of Sariah.

| @ باب فيمن سن سنة حسنة أَوْ سيئة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَالَّذِينَ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا هَبْ لَنَا مِنْ أَزْوَاجِنَا وَذُرِّيَّاتِنَا قُرَّةَ أَعْيُنٍ وَاجْعَلْنَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ إِمَاماً ) [ الفرقان : 74 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَجَعَلْنَاهُمْ أَئِمَّةً يَهْدُونَ بِأَمْرِنَا ) [ الأنبياء : 73] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 19 NEW WAYS - VIRTUE AND VICE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Those who say: 'Lord give us of our wives and children what pleases our eyes and make us leaders to the fearful.'" 25:74 Koran "and appointed them leaders to guide by Our command." 21:73 Koran

| 171- عن أَبي عمرو جرير بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كنا في صَدْرِ النَّهَارِ عِنْدَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَجَاءهُ قَومٌ عُرَاةٌ مُجْتَابي النِّمَار أَوْ العَبَاء ، مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوف ، عَامَّتُهُمْ من مضر بَلْ كُلُّهُمْ مِنْ مُضَرَ ، فَتَمَعَّرَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لما رَأَى بِهِمْ مِنَ الفَاقَة ، فَدَخَلَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ ، فَأَمَرَ بِلالاً فَأَذَّنَ وَأَقَامَ ، فصَلَّى ثُمَّ خَطَبَ ، فَقَالَ : ( يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ ( إِلَى آخر الآية : ( إِنَّ اللهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيباً ( ، والآية الأُخْرَى التي في آخر الحَشْرِ : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللهَ وَلْتَنْظُرْ نَفْسٌ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لِغَدٍ( تَصَدَّقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ دِينَارِهِ، مِنْ دِرهمِهِ، مِنْ ثَوبِهِ ، مِنْ صَاعِ بُرِّهِ ، مِنْ صَاعِ تَمْرِهِ - حَتَّى قَالَ - وَلَوْ بِشقِّ تَمرَةٍ" فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ بِصُرَّةٍ كَادَتْ كَفُّهُ تَعجَزُ عَنهَا، بَلْ قَدْ عَجَزَتْ، ثُمَّ تَتَابَعَ النَّاسُ حَتَّى رَأيْتُ كَومَيْنِ مِنْ طَعَامٍ وَثِيَابٍ ، حَتَّى رَأيْتُ وَجْهَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَتَهَلَّلُ كَأنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ سَنَّ في الإسلامِ سنَّةً حَسَنَةً فَلَهُ أجْرُهَا، وَأجْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا بَعْدَهُ،مِنْ غَيرِ أنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورهمْ شَيءٌ،وَمَنْ سَنَّ في الإسْلامِ سُنَّةً سَيِّئَةً كَانَ عَلَيهِ وِزْرُهَا ، وَوِزْرُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ ، مِنْ غَيرِ أنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أوْزَارِهمْ شَيءٌ" رواه مسلم . قَولُهُ : "مُجْتَابِي النِّمَارِ" هُوَ بالجيم وبعد الألِف باءٌ مُوَحَّدَةٌ ، والنِّمَارِ جَمْعُ نَمِرَةٍ وَهِيَ كِسَاءٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ مُخَطَّطٌ . وَمَعْنَى" مُجْتَابِيهَا" ، أي : لاَبِسيهَا قَدْ خَرَقُوهَا في رُؤوسِهِم . وَ"الجَوْبُ" القَطْعُ ، ومِنْهُ قَولُهُ تعالى : ( وَثَمُودَ الَّذِينَ جَابُوا الصَّخْرَ بِالْوَادِ ( أي نَحتُوهُ وَقَطَعُوهُ . وَقَولُهُ : "تَمَعَّرَ" هُوَ بالعين المهملة : أيْ تَغَيَّرَ . وَقَولُهُ : "رَأَيْتُ كَوْمَينِ" بفتح الكافِ وَضَمِّهَا : أي صُبْرَتَيْنِ . وَقَولُهُ : "كَأَنَّهُ مُذْهَبَةٌ" هُوَ بالذال المُعْجَمَةِ وفتح الهاءِ والباءِ الموحَّدةِ قالَهُ القاضي عِيَاضٌ وَغَيرُهُ وَصَحَّفَهُ بَعْضُهُمْ ، فَقَالَ : "مُدْهُنَةٌ" بدَال مهملة وَضَمِّ الهاءِ وبالنونِ وكذا ضبطه الحميدي . والصحيح المشهور هُوَ الأول . والمراد بهِ عَلَى الوجهين : الصفاءُ والاستنارة . |

THOSE LESS FORTUNATE H H 172 "We were with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, before noon when some people from the tribe of Mudhar came to him wearing torn striped woolen cloth slung around their necks. Some of them wore sleeveless garments and their swords hung at their sides. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was deeply moved when he observed their emaciated faces. He got up and went to his room, then he returned and asked Bilal to make the call for prayer. He led the prayer addressing those present with the verses: 'O people, fear your Lord, who created you from a single soul. From it He created its spouse, and from both of them scattered many men and women. Fear Allah, by whom you ask one another, and (fear) the wombs (lest you sever its relationship). Allah is ever watching over you.' 4:1 Koran 'Believers, fear Allah. Let every soul look to what it has forwarded for the future, and fear Allah, for Allah is Aware of the things you do.' 59:18 Koran. Then he encouraged everyone to give charitably from their dinars, dirhams, clothes, wheat and dates, even if it was only half a date. One of the Ansars came with a bag so heavy that he was unable to carry it by hand, and others followed one after the other. Soon there were two mounds piled-up with food and clothes. I noticed that the Prophet's face shone like shinning gold. He said: 'Whoever initiates a way of doing good into Islam will be rewarded for it and there is also a reward for everyone who follows that example, without decreasing their own reward, and whoever initiates an evil practice into Islam will carry its burden and the burden of everyone who acts in that way, without decreasing in any way their own burden." R 172 Muslim with a chain up to Jarir son of Abdullah who related this.

| 172- وعن ابنِ مسعود رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ مِنْ نَفْس تُقْتَلُ ظُلْماً إلاَّ كَانَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ الأوْلِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ دَمِهَا ، لأَنَّهُ كَانَ أوَّلَ مَنْ سَنَّ القَتلَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

PORTION OF BLAME H 173 "The first son of Adam bears a portion of the guilt of everyone who wrongfully kills another because he was the first to commit murder." R 173 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب في الدلالة عَلَى خير والدعاء إِلَى هدى أَوْ ضلالة قَالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَادْعُ إِلَى رَبِّكَ ) [ القصص : 87 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( ادْعُ إِلَى سَبِيلِ رَبِّكَ بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَالْمَوْعِظَةِ الْحَسَنَة ) [ النحل : 125 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : (وَتَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى ) [ المائدة :2 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَلْتَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أُمَّةٌ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى الْخَيْرِ ) [ آل عمران :104 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 20 RECOMMENDING AND ENCOURAGING GOOD: TEMPTATION OF EVIL Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ".... but call to your Lord...." 28:87 Koran "Call to the Path of your Lord with wisdom and fine admonition. Dispute with them in the best manner.... 16:125 Koran ".... and cooperate in righteousness and warding off (evil)...." 5:2 Koran "Let there be one nation of you that shall call to righteousness...." 3:104 Koran

| 173- وعن أَبي مسعود عُقبةَ بنِ عمرو الأنصاري البدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ دَلَّ عَلَى خَيْرٍ فَلَهُ مِثْلُ أجْرِ فَاعِلِهِ" رواه مسلم . |

UNEXPECTED REWARD H 174 "The reward of one who guides another towards good is equal to the reward of the latter." R 174 Muslim with a chain up to Uqbah son of Amr Ansari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 174- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ دَعَا إِلَى هُدَىً ، كَانَ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مِثْلُ أجُورِ مَنْ تَبِعَه ، لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذلِكَ مِنْ أجُورِهمْ شَيئاً ، وَمَنْ دَعَا إِلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ ، كَانَ عَلَيهِ مِنَ الإثْمِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ تَبِعَهُ ، لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذلِكَ مِنْ آثَامِهِمْ شَيئاً" رواه مسلم . H 175 "He who calls people to guidance receives the same reward as those who follow him without any decrease to the reward of the latter, and he who calls people to error carries the same burden of sin as those who follow him without any decrease to the burdens of the latter." R 175 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 175- وعن أَبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ يوم خَيبَر : "لأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ غَداً رجلاً يَفْتَحُ الله عَلَى يَدَيهِ ، يُحبُّ اللهَ وَرَسولَهُ ، ويُحِبُّهُ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ" ، فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا . فَلَمَّا أصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أنْ يُعْطَاهَا . فَقَالَ : "أينَ عَلِيُّ ابنُ أَبي طالب ؟" فقيلَ: يَا رسولَ الله، هُوَ يَشْتَكي عَيْنَيهِ . قَالَ : "فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْه" فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في عَيْنَيْهِ ، وَدَعَا لَهُ فَبَرِىءَ حَتَّى كأنْ لَمْ يكُن بِهِ وَجَعٌ ، فأعْطاهُ الرَّايَةَ . فقَالَ عَليٌّ رضي الله عنه : يَا رَسُول اللهِ ، أقاتِلُهمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا ؟ فَقَالَ : "انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بسَاحَتهمْ ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإسْلاَمِ ، وَأخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللهِ تَعَالَى فِيهِ ، فَوَالله لأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللهُ بِكَ رَجُلاً وَاحِداً خَيرٌ لَكَ مِنْ حُمْرِ النَّعَم" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله : "يَدُوكُونَ" : أي يَخُوضُونَ وَيَتَحَدَّثُونَ . وقوله : "رِسْلِكَ" بكسر الراءِ وبفتحها لغتانِ ، والكسر أفصح . |

INVITE THE OPPOSITION TO ISLAM H H 176 "Before the battle of Khybar the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, announced: 'Tomorrow I shall give the standard to a man in whose hands Allah will bestow victory upon us. He loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him.' The Companions spent the night speculating and discussing who they thought would receive the standard. Next morning they went to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, everyone hoping that they would receive it. The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Where is Ali - may Allah honor his face - son of Abu Talib?' He was told Ali was suffering from sore eyes, so he said: "Send for him." When he came, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, put his saliva in his eyes and prayed for him. He recovered as if his eyes had never been troubled. Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave him the standard. Ali asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, shall I fight them till they become like us?' He replied: 'Continue until you reach them. Then invite them to Islam and explain to them their obligations to Allah. If just one person is guided by Allah through you that will be better for you than a herd of (valuable) red camels.'" R 176 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sahl son of Sa'ad who related this.

| 176- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن فتىً مِنْ أسلم ، قَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنِّي أُرِيدُ الغَزْوَ وَلَيْسَ معي مَا أتَجَهَّز بِهِ ، قَالَ : "ائتِ فُلاَناً فإنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ تَجَهَّزَ فَمَرِضَ" فَأتَاهُ ، فَقَالَ: إنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُقْرِئُكَ السَّلامَ ، وَيَقُولُ : أعْطني الَّذِي تَجَهَّزْتَ بِهِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا فُلاَنَةُ ، أعْطِيهِ الَّذِي تَجَهَّزْتُ بِهِ ، وَلا تَحْبِسي مِنْهُ شَيئاً ، فَواللهِ لاَ تَحْبِسِين مِنْهُ شَيئاً فَيُبَاركَ لَكِ فِيهِ . رواه مسلم . |

REWARD FOR ASSISTING OTHERS H H 177 "A young man from the children of Aslam came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I want to take part in the campaign but I have nothing with which to acquire the equipment.' He said: 'Go to so and so. He has equipment but he has been taken ill.' So the young man went to him and said: 'The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, sends you greetings and asks you to hand over to me your equipment.' The man called out to his wife saying: 'Give him all the equipment I have gathered and do not withhold anything for it otherwise Allah will not make it a source of blessing for us.'" R 177 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ باب في التعاون عَلَى البر والتقوى قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَتَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى الْبِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى ) [ المائدة : 2 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَالْعَصْرِ إِنَّ الإنْسَانَ لَفِي خُسْرٍ إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ وَتَوَاصَوْا بِالْحَقِّ وَتَوَاصَوْا بِالصَّبْرِ ) [ العصر : 1-2 ] قَالَ الإمام الشافعي - رَحِمَهُ الله - كلاماً معناه : إنَّ النَّاسَ أَوْ أكثرَهم في غفلة عن تدبر هذِهِ السورة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 21 COOPERATION IN GOODNESS AND VIRTUOUS DEEDS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ".... cooperate in righteousness and warding off...." 5:2 Koran "By the time of the afternoon! Surely, the human is in a (state of) loss, except those who believe and do good works and charge one another with the truth and charge one another with patience." Ch 103 Koran

| 177- وعن أَبي عبد الرحمان زيد بن خالد الجهني رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِياً في سَبيلِ اللهِ فَقَدْ غَزَا ، وَمَنْ خَلَفَ غَازياً في أهْلِهِ بِخَيرٍ فَقَدْ غَزَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

EQUIPPING A FIGHTER H 178 "He who equips a fighter in the Cause of Allah (jihad) is as if he fought himself. Also, he who looks after the dependents of a fighter during his absence is as if he fights himself." R 178 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Zaid son of Khalid Juhni who related, The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 178- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بعث بعثاً إِلَى بني لِحْيَان مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ ، فَقَالَ : "لِيَنْبَعِثْ مِنْ كُلِّ رَجُلَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا وَالأجْرُ بَيْنَهُمَا" رواه مسلم . |

EARNING THE SAME REWARD H H 179 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, sent a detachment to the children of Lahyan and directed: 'Let one out of every two men prepare to proceed. Both will earn the same reward.'" R 179 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related this.

| 179- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لَقِيَ رَكْباً بالرَّوْحَاءِ ، فَقَالَ : "مَنِ القَوْمُ ؟" قالوا : المسلمون ، فقالوا : من أنتَ ؟ قَالَ : "رَسُول الله" ، فرفعت إِلَيْه امرأةٌ صبياً ، فَقَالَتْ : ألِهَذَا حَجٌّ ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، وَلَكِ أجْرٌ" رواه مسلم . |

TAKING CHILDREN ON PILGRIMAGE H H 180 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, encountered a party of mounted men at Rauha and asked them: 'Who are you?' They answered: 'Muslims' and inquired who he was. He replied: 'The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him'. A woman among them lifted a boy up to him and asked: 'Can this child take part in the Pilgrimage?' He said: 'Yes, and you will have the reward.'" R 180 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| 180- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، أنَّه قَالَ : "الخَازِنُ المُسْلِمُ الأمِينُ الَّذِي يُنفِذُ مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ فيُعْطيهِ كَامِلاً مُوَفَّراً طَيِّبَةً بِهِ نَفْسُهُ فَيَدْفَعُهُ إِلَى الَّذِي أُمِرَ لَهُ بِهِ ، أحَدُ المُتَصَدِّقين" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : "الَّذِي يُعْطِي مَا أُمِرَ بِهِ" وضبطوا" المُتَصَدِّقَينِ" بفتح القاف مَعَ كسر النون عَلَى التثنية ، وعكسه عَلَى الجمعِ وكلاهما صحيح . |

THE REWARD OF THE TRUSTWORTHY TREASURER H 181 "A trustworthy Muslim treasurer is the one who gives what he is ordered in full to the designated person cheerfully. Such person receives the same reward as the donor." R 181 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب في النصيحة قَالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّمَا المُؤْمِنُونَ إخْوَةٌ ) [ الحجرات : 10 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : إخباراً عن نوحٍ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( وَأنْصَحُ لَكُمْ ) [ الأعراف : 62 ] ، وعن هود صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( وَأنَا لَكُمْ نَاصِحٌ أمِينٌ ) [ الأعراف : 68 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 22 OFFERING GOOD ADVICE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Believers are indeed brothers...." 49:10 Koran ".... (sent) to convey to you the messages of My Lord and to advise you …" 7:62 Koran ".... and I am your honest adviser...." 7.68 Koran

| 181- وأما الأحاديث : فالأول : عن أَبي رُقَيَّةَ تَمِيم بن أوس الداريِّ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الدِّينُ النَّصِيحةُ" قلنا : لِمَنْ ؟ قَالَ : "لِلهِ وَلِكِتَابِهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلأئِمَّةِ المُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ" رواه مسلم . |

ADVICE H 182 "Religion is advice." We asked: 'For whom is it given?' He answered: "To Allah, His Book, His Messenger, Muslim leaders and their people." R 182 Muslim with a chain up to Tamim Dari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 182- الثاني : عن جرير بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَايَعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى إقَامِ الصَّلاةِ ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ ، والنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . H 183 H "I (Jarir) made a promise to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, that I would pray (the five prayers), pay the obligatory charity, and have goodwill towards all Muslims." R 183 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jarir son of Abdullah who related this.

| 183- الثالث : عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لا يُؤمِنُ أحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لأَخِيهِ مَا يُحبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

DESIRING GOOD FOR OTHERS H 184 "A person is not a believer unless he desires for his brother that which he desires for himself." R 184 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب في الأمر بالمعروف والنهي عن المنكر قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَلْتَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ أُمَّةٌ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى الْخَيْرِ وَيَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَأُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ ) [ آل عمران : 104 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : (كُنْتُمْ خَيْرَ أُمَّةٍ أُخْرِجَتْ لِلنَّاسِ تَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَر ) [ آل عمران : 110 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ ) [ الأعراف : 199 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتُ بَعْضُهُمْ أَوْلِيَاءُ بَعْضٍ يَأْمُرُونَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ) [ التوبة :71 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرائيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ كَانُوا لا يَتَنَاهَوْنَ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ فَعَلُوهُ لَبِئْسَ مَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ ) [ المائدة : 78 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَقُلِ الْحَقُّ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُؤْمِنْ وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيَكْفُرْ ) [ الكهف :29 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَاصْدَعْ بِمَا تُؤْمَر ) [ الحجر :94 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فأَنْجَيْنَا الَّذِينَ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ السُّوءِ وَأَخَذْنَا الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا بِعَذَابٍ بَئِيسٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَفْسُقُونَ ) [ الأعراف : 165] وَالآيات في الباب كثيرة معلومة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 23 ENCOURAGING GOOD AND FORBIDDING EVIL Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Let there be one nation of you, that shall call to righteousness, ordering honor, and forbidding dishonor. Those are the prosperous." 3:104 Koran "You are the best nation ever be brought forth for people. You order honor and forbid dishonor...." 3:110 Koran "Accept the easing, order with fine jurisprudence, and avoid the ignorant." 7:199 Koran "The believers, both men and women, are guides to each other. They order what is just and forbid what is evil..." 9:71 Koran "Those who disbelieved of the Children of Israel, were cursed by the tongue of David and Jesus, the son of Mary, because they disobeyed and transgressed. They did not forbid one another from the wrongdoing they were committing. Evil is what they were doing." 5:78-79 Koran CONTINUE "Say: 'This is the truth from your Lord. Let whosoever will, believe, and whosoever will, disbelieve it.' 18:29 Koran "Proclaim then, what you are commanded, and turn away from the unbelievers." 15:94 Koran "Therefore, when they forgot that which they were reminded, We saved those who were forbidding evil, and seized the evildoers with and evil punishment for that which they used to do." 7:165 Koran

| 184- وأما الأحاديث : فالأول : عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَنْ رَأى مِنْكُمْ مُنْكَراً فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ ، فَإنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ ، فَإنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِقَلْبِهِ ، وَذَلِكَ أضْعَفُ الإيمَانِ" رواه مسلم . |

ENCOUNTERING EVIL H 185 "Whosoever among you notices something evil should correct it by his hand; if he is unable to do that then he should condemn it by his tongue; if he is unable to do that, he should consider it bad in his heart and this is the lowest degree of faith." R 185 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 185- الثاني : عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا مِنْ نَبيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ في أمَّة قَبْلِي إلاَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ حَوَارِيُّونَ وَأصْحَابٌ يَأخُذُونَ بِسنَّتِهِ وَيَقْتَدُونَ بِأَمْرِهِ ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خُلُوفٌ يَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ يَفْعَلُونَ وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا لا يُؤْمَرونَ ، فَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ ، وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِقَلبِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤمِنٌ ، وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِلسَانِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤمِنٌ ، وَلَيسَ وَرَاءَ ذلِكَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَل" رواه مسلم . |

FOLLOW THE WAY OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 186 "Each Prophet sent before me had devoted disciples and Companions who would follow his practice and obey his orders. Then, these were followed by those who said that which they did not do, and did that which they were not ordered. Whosoever fights them with his hands is a believer, as is he who fights them with his tongue, also he who fights them in his heart. After this there is not as much as a grain of faith left." R 186 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 186- الثالث : عن أبي الوليدِ عبادة بن الصامِت رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَايَعْنَا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى السَّمْعِ والطَّاعَةِ في العُسْرِ واليُسْرِ ، والمَنْشَطِ وَالمَكْرَهِ، وَعَلَى أثَرَةٍ عَلَيْنَا ، وَعَلَى أنْ لاَ نُنازِعَ الأمْرَ أهْلَهُ إلاَّ أنْ تَرَوْا كُفْراً بَوَاحاً عِنْدَكُمْ مِنَ اللهِ تَعَالَى فِيهِ بُرْهَانٌ، وَعَلَى أنْ نَقُولَ بالحَقِّ أيْنَمَا كُنَّا لاَ نَخَافُ في اللهِ لَوْمَةَ لاَئِمٍ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " المَنْشَطُ وَالمَكْرَهُ" بفتح ميمَيْهِما : أي في السهل والصعب . وَ"الأثَرَةُ" : الاختِصاص بالمشترَكِ وقد سبق بيانها . " بَوَاحاً" بفتح الباءِ الموحدة بعدها واو ثُمَّ ألف ثُمَّ حاءٌ مهملة : أي ظاهِراً لا يحتمل تأويلاً . |

THE CHARACTER OF THE COMPANIONS H H 187 We gave allegiance to the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to hear and to obey in adversity and in prosperity, in hardship and in ease; to endure discrimination, and not to dispute the command of those in authority over us - unless it is clear disbelief for which you have proof from Allah, the High, and that we tell the truth wherever we are and to be patient when reproached or rebuked." R 187 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ubadah son of Samat who related this.

| 187- الرابع : عن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَثَلُ القَائِمِ في حُدُودِ اللهِ وَالوَاقعِ فِيهَا ، كَمَثَلِ قَومٍ اسْتَهَمُوا عَلَى سَفِينَةٍ فَصَارَ بَعْضُهُمْ أعْلاها وَبَعْضُهُمْ أَسْفَلَهَا ، وَكَانَ الَّذِينَ في أَسْفَلِهَا إِذَا اسْتَقَوا مِنَ المَاءِ مَرُّوا عَلَى مَنْ فَوْقهُمْ ، فَقَالُوا : لَوْ أنَّا خَرَقْنَا في نَصِيبِنَا خَرْقاً وَلَمْ نُؤذِ مَنْ فَوقَنَا ، فَإِنْ تَرَكُوهُمْ وَمَا أرَادُوا هَلَكُوا جَميعاً ، وَإنْ أخَذُوا عَلَى أيدِيهِمْ نَجَوا وَنَجَوْا جَميعاً" رواه البخاري . " القَائِمُ في حُدُودِ اللهِ تَعَالَى" معناه : المنكر لَهَا ، القائم في دفعِها وإزالتِها ، وَالمُرادُ بالحُدُودِ : مَا نَهَى الله عَنْهُ . " اسْتَهَمُوا" : اقْتَرَعُوا . |

THE LIKENESS OF THOSE WHO DO NOT FOLLOW THE PROPHETIC WAY H 188 "The example of those who obey the commands of Allah and those who are careless of them can be likened to passengers on a ship who cast lots to determine who should occupy the upper deck and who should occupy the lower deck. Those on the lower deck had to pass through those on the upper deck whenever they needed to fetch water. So they suggested to the occupants of the upper deck: 'If we bore a hole through our part, we would not have to trouble you.' Now, if the occupants of the upper deck allowed the others to carry out their plan they would perish altogether; but if they stopped them from doing it they would all be saved." R 188 Bukhari with a chain up to Nu'man son of Bashir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 188- الخامس : عن أُمِّ المؤمنين أم سلمة هند بنت أَبي أمية حذيفة رضي الله عنها ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، أنه قَالَ : "إنَّهُ يُسْتَعْمَلُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ فَتَعرِفُونَ وتُنْكِرُونَ ، فَمَنْ كَرِهَ فَقَدْ بَرِئَ ، وَمَنْ أنْكَرَ فَقَدْ سَلِمَ ، وَلَكِنْ مَنْ رَضِيَ وَتَابَعَ" قَالوا : يَا رَسُول اللهِ ، ألا نُقَاتِلهم ؟ قَالَ : "لا ، مَا أَقَامُوا فيكُمُ الصَّلاةَ" رواه مسلم . معناه : مَنْ كَرِهَ بِقَلْبهِ وَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ إنْكَاراً بِيَدٍ وَلا لِسَانٍ فقَدْ بَرِىءَ مِنَ الإِثْمِ ، وَأَدَّى وَظيفَتَهُ ، وَمَنْ أَنْكَرَ بحَسَبِ طَاقَتِهِ فَقَدْ سَلِمَ مِنْ هذِهِ المَعْصِيَةِ وَمَنْ رَضِيَ بِفِعْلِهِمْ وَتَابَعَهُمْ فَهُوَ العَاصِي . |

RULERS H 189 "There will be those who are appointed in authority over you. Some of their actions you will find conform to Islamic Law but others not. The person who makes known his extreme dislike of this, will not be held accountable, as will be the one who resents it. However, the one who is pleased and follows them will be held accountable.' He was asked: 'Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, shouldn't we fight them?' He replied: 'Not as long as they continue to maintain the prayer among you.'" R 189 Muslim with a chain up to Mother of the Believers Lady Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 189- السادس : عن أم المؤمنين أم الحكم زينب بنتِ جحش رَضِي الله عنها : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم دخل عَلَيْهَا فَزِعاً ، يقول : "لا إلهَ إلاّ الله ، وَيلٌ للْعَرَبِ مِنْ شَرٍّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ ، فُتِحَ اليَوْمَ مِنْ رَدْمِ يَأجُوجَ وَمَأجُوجَ مِثلَ هذِهِ" ، وحلّق بأُصبُعيهِ الإبهامِ والتي تليها ، فقلتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، أنَهْلِكُ وَفِينَا الصَّالِحُونَ ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، إِذَا كَثُرَ الخَبَثُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

GOG AND MAGOG H H 190 "One day the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, entered in great concern and said: 'There is no god except Allah. Woe to the Arabs from the evil which is approaching. A breach this size has been made in the wall that holds back Gog and Magog;' and he made a circle between his thumb and forefinger. I (Lady Zainab) said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, shall we be destroyed when there are a number of the righteous among us?' He replied: 'Yes, when evil becomes widespread.'" R 190 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Lady Zainab wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers who related this.

| 190- السابع : عن أَبي سعيد الخُدري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إيَّاكُمْ وَالجُلُوسَ في الطُّرُقَاتِ !" فقالوا : يَا رَسُول الله ، مَا لنا مِنْ مجالِسِنا بُدٌّ ، نتحدث فِيهَا . فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "فَإذَا أبَيْتُمْ إلاَّ المَجْلِسَ ، فَأَعْطُوا الطَّريقَ حَقَّهُ" . قالوا : وما حَقُّ الطَّريقِ يَا رسولَ الله ؟ قَالَ : "غَضُّ البَصَرِ ، وَكَفُّ الأَذَى ، وَرَدُّ السَّلامِ ، وَالأمْرُ بِالمَعْرُوفِ ، والنَّهيُ عن المُنْكَرِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

STREET BEHAVIOR H H 191 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, directed: 'Refrain from sitting about in the streets.' A Companion said to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, we have no alternative, there is no other place where we can sit and discuss matters.' He replied: 'In that case fulfill the obligations to the street.' He was asked: 'What is due to the street?' He replied: 'Restrain your glances, remove obstructions, reciprocate greetings, enjoin good and forbid evil.'" R 191 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related this.

| 191- الثامن : عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم رأى خاتَماً مِنْ ذهبٍ في يدِ رجلٍ فنَزعه فطرحه ، وَقالَ : "يَعْمدُ أحَدُكُمْ إِلَى جَمْرَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ فَيَجْعَلُهَا في يَدِهِ !" فقِيلَ لِلرَّجُلِ بَعْدَمَا ذهب رَسُول اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : خُذْ خَاتَمَكَ انْتَفِعْ بِهِ . قَالَ : لا والله لا آخُذُهُ أبَداً وَقَدْ طَرَحَهُ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . رواه مسلم . |

MEN ARE FORBIDDEN TO WEAR GOLD H H 192 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, noticed a man wearing a gold ring on his finger. He removed the ring and threw it away saying: 'Would anyone of you approach a burning coal and place it on his hand!' After the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, left, someone suggested: 'Pick the ring up and make use of it in some other way.' The man answered: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, has thrown it away, I will never pick it up.'" R 192 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| 192- التاسع : عن أَبي سعيد الحسن البصري : أن عائِذَ بن عمرو رضي الله عنه دخل عَلَى عُبَيْدِ اللهِ بنِ زياد ، فَقَالَ : أي بُنَيَّ ، إني سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ شَرَّ الرِّعَاءِ الحُطَمَةُ" فَإِيَّاكَ أنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : اجلِسْ فَإِنَّمَا أنْتَ مِنْ نُخَالَةِ أصْحَابِ مُحَمَّد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : وهل كَانَتْ لَهُم نُخَالَةٌ إِنَّمَا كَانَتِ النُّخَالَةُ بَعْدَهُمْ وَفي غَيْرِهِمْ . رواه مسلم . |

HARSHNESS H H 193 "Son, I (A'iaih son of Amr) heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'The worst ruler is the one who deals harshly with people. Beware, in case you become one.' Ubaidullah said to him: 'Sit down, you are just like chaff among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him," He asked: 'And was there chaff among them? Surely, chaff came later among others.'" R 193 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Hasan Basri who related that A'aih son of Amr visited Ubaidullah son of Zaid and said to him this.

| 193- العاشر: عن حذيفة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ: "وَالَّذِي نَفْسي بِيَدِهِ، لَتَأْمُرُنَّ بِالمَعْرُوفِ ، وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنْ المُنْكَرِ أَوْ لَيُوشِكَنَّ اللهُ أنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عِقَاباً مِنْهُ ثُمَّ تَدْعُوْنَهُ فَلا يُسْتَجَابُ لَكُمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

WHEN SUPPLICATIONS WILL NOT BE HEARD H 194 "By Him in whose Hands is my life, you should continue to do good and forbid evil, if you do not Allah will certainly afflict you with a punishment from Him - then your supplications will not be heard!" R 194 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Huzaifah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 194- الحادي عشر : عن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "أفْضَلُ الجِهَادِ كَلِمَةُ عَدْلٍ عِنْدَ سُلْطَانٍ جَائرٍ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

SPEAKING THE TRUTH TO A TYRANT H 195 "Of the highest form of striving (jihad) is to say that which is just to a tyrant." R 195 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 195- الثاني عشر : عن أَبي عبدِ الله طارِقِ بن شِهاب البَجَليِّ الأَحْمَسِيّ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رجلاً سأل النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وقد وضع رِجله في الغَرْزِ : أيُّ الجِهادِ أفضلُ ؟ قَالَ : "كَلِمَةُ حَقٍّ عِنْدَ سُلْطَانٍ جَائرٍ" رواه النسائي بإسناد صحيح . " الغرز" بغين معجمة مفتوحة ثُمَّ راء ساكنة ثُمَّ زاي : وَهُوَ ركاب كَوْرِ الجملِ إِذَا كَانَ من جلد أَوْ خشب وقيل : لا يختص بجلد وخشب . |

JIHAD OF THE TONGUE H H 196 "As a person was putting his foot in his stirrup, he asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'What is of the highest form of striving (jihad)?' He answered: 'Telling the truth to a tyrant.'" R 196 Nisai with a chain up to Tariq son of Shehab who related this.

| 196- الثالث عشر : عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ أوَّلَ مَا دَخَلَ النَّقْصُ عَلَى بَنِي إسْرَائِيلَ أنَّهُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَلْقَى الرَّجُلَ ، فَيَقُولُ : يَا هَذَا، اتَّقِ الله ودَعْ مَا تَصْنَعُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكَ ، ثُمَّ يَلْقَاهُ مِنَ الغَدِ وَهُوَ عَلَى حَالِهِ ، فَلا يَمْنَعُهُ ذلِكَ أنْ يَكُونَ أكِيلَهُ وَشَريبَهُ وَقَعيدَهُ ، فَلَمَّا فَعَلُوا ذلِكَ ضَرَبَ اللهُ قُلُوبَ بَعْضِهِمْ بِبَعْضٍ" ثُمَّ قَالَ : ( لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرائيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُدَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَ كَانُوا لا يَتَنَاهَوْنَ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ فَعَلُوهُ لَبِئْسَ مَا كَانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ تَرَى كَثِيراً مِنْهُمْ يَتَوَلَّوْنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا لَبِئْسَ مَا قَدَّمَتْ لَهُمْ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ( - إِلَى قوله - ) فاسِقُونَ ) [ المائدة : 78- 81 ] ثُمَّ قَالَ : "كَلاَّ، وَاللهِ لَتَأمُرُنَّ بالمَعْرُوفِ ، وَلَتَنْهَوُنَّ عَنِ المُنْكَرِ ، وَلَتَأخُذُنَّ عَلَى يَدِ الظَّالِمِ ، وَلَتَأطِرُنَّهُ عَلَى الحَقِّ أطْراً ، وَلَتَقْصُرُنَّه عَلَى الحَقِّ قَصْراً ، أَوْ لَيَضْرِبَنَّ اللهُ بقُلُوبِ بَعْضِكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ، ثُمَّ ليَلْعَننكُمْ كَمَا لَعَنَهُمْ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . هَذَا لفظ أَبي داود ، ولفظ الترمذي ، قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَمَّا وَقَعَتْ بَنُو إسْرَائِيلَ في المَعَاصي نَهَتْهُمْ عُلَمَاؤهُمْ فَلَمْ يَنْتَهُوا ، فَجَالَسُوهُمْ في مَجَالِسِهمْ ، وَوَاكَلُوهُمْ وَشَارَبُوهُمْ ، فَضَربَ اللهُ قُلُوبَ بَعضِهِمْ بِبعْضٍ ، وَلَعَنَهُمْ عَلَى لِسانِ دَاوُد وعِيسَى ابنِ مَرْيَمَ ذلِكَ بما عَصَوا وَكَانُوا يَعتَدُونَ" فَجَلَسَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وكان مُتَّكِئاً ، فَقَالَ : "لا ، والَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى تَأطِرُوهُمْ عَلَى الحَقِّ أطْراً" . قوله : "تَأطِرُوهم" : أي تعطفوهم . " ولتقْصُرُنَّهُ" : أي لتحبِسُنَّه . |

ASSOCIATING WITH THOSE WHO DO NOT FEAR ALLAH H 197 "The first weakness to develop among the Children of Israel was when one meet another and advised him saying, 'Fear Allah and stop what you are doing, because it is unlawful.' The next day he met him again and found him doing the same, but this did not prevent him from eating, drinking and associating with him. It was on account their heedless association that Allah struck some of their hearts by the others. Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, recited: 'Those who disbelieved of the Children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of David and Jesus, the son of Mary, because they disobeyed and transgressed. They did not forbid one another from the wrongdoing they were committing. Evil is what they were doing. You see many of them taking the unbelievers as guides. Evil is that to which their souls forwarded them, that Allah is angered against them, and in the punishment they shall live for ever. Had they believed in Allah and the Prophet (Muhammad) and that which is sent down to him, they would not have taken them as guides. But many of them are evildoers.'" 5:78-81 Koran Then he continued: "Indeed, by Allah, you encourage good and forbid evil and seize the hand of the wrongdoer and persuade him to act justly and establish him firmly on the right. If you do not, Allah will join the hearts of some of you with the hearts of others and will curse you as he cursed them. When the Children of Israel became sinful their knowledgeable people forbade them, but they would not stop. Yet the religious leaders themselves associated with them eating and drinking. So they were cursed by the tongue of David and Jesus, the son of Mary because they were disobedient and transgressed. At that point the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who had been leaning back on a pillow sat up and said: 'No, no, by Him in whose Hands is my life, there is no escape for you but that you persuade them to act justly.'" R 197 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah son of Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 197- الرابع عشر : عن أَبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : يَا أيّها النَّاس ، إنّكم لتَقرؤُون هذِهِ الآية : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لا يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ) [ المائدة : 105 ] وإني سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الظَّالِمَ فَلَمْ يأخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ أوشَكَ أنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللهُ بِعِقَابٍ مِنْهُ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي والنسائي بأسانيد صحيحة . |

PUTTING THINGS RIGHT H H 198 "O believers, recite this verse: 'Believers, look after your own souls, he who goes astray cannot harm you if you are guided. You shall all return to Allah, and He will inform you of what you have done.' 5:105 Koran I (Abu Bakr) heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'When the people see a wrongdoer committing a wrong and do not seize his hand to restrain him, it is most likely that Allah would afflict them both with His punishment.'" R 198 Abu Daud, Tirmidhi and Nisai with a chain up to Abu Bakr Siddique who related this.

| @ باب تغليظ عقوبة من أمر بمعروف أَوْ نهى عن منكر وخالف قوله فعله قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( أَتَأْمُرُونَ النَّاسَ بِالْبِرِّ وَتَنْسَوْنَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَأَنْتُمْ تَتْلُونَ الْكِتَابَ أَفَلا تَعْقِلُونَ ) [ البقرة : 44 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لا تَفْعَلُونَ كَبُرَ مَقْتاً عِنْدَ اللهِ أَنْ تَقُولُوا مَا لا تَفْعَلُونَ ) [ الصف : 2-3 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى إخباراً عن شعيب صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُخَالِفَكُمْ إِلَى مَا أَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْهُ ) [ هود :88 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 24 THE ANGER OF ALLAH UPON THOSE WHO ACT OPPOSITE TO WHAT THEY SAY Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Would you order righteousness on others and forget it yourselves? Yet you recite the Book, have you no sense?" 2:44 Koran "Believers, why do you say what you never do? It is most hateful to Allah that you should say that which you do not do. 61:2-3 Koran "... I do not desire to go behind you, taking for myself that which I forbid you...." 11:88 Koran

| 198- وعن أَبي زيد أسامة بن حارثة رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "يُؤْتَى بالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ القيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى في النَّارِ ، فَتَنْدَلِقُ أقْتَابُ بَطْنِهِ فَيدُورُ بِهَا كَمَا يَدُورُ الحِمَارُ في الرَّحَى ، فَيَجْتَمِعُ إِلَيْه أهْلُ النَّارِ ، فَيَقُولُونَ : يَا فُلانُ ، مَا لَكَ ؟ أَلَمْ تَكُ تَأمُرُ بالمعْرُوفِ وَتنهَى عَنِ المُنْكَرِ ؟ فَيقُولُ : بَلَى ، كُنْتُ آمُرُ بِالمَعْرُوفِ وَلا آتِيهِ ، وأنْهَى عَنِ المُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله : "تَنْدلِقُ" هُوَ بالدالِ المهملةِ ، ومعناه تَخرُجُ . وَ"الأَقْتَابُ" : الأمعاءُ ، واحدها قِتْبٌ . |

THE CONDITION OF THE HYPOCRITE H 199 "On the Day of Judgement there will be a man brought and thrown into the Fire. His intestines will burst forth from his belly and he will clutch them going round in circles like a donkey treads a mill. The Companions of the Fire will gather round him and say: 'What is this? Didn't you encourage good and forbid evil?' He will say: 'That is so, I encouraged good, but did not do it; and I forbade evil but did it.'" R 199 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Osama son of Zaid who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| @ باب الأمر بأداء الأمانة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ اللهَ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤَدُّوا الأَمَانَاتِ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا ) [ النساء : 58] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّا عَرَضْنَا الأَمَانَةَ عَلَى السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَالْجِبَالِ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَحْمِلْنَهَا وَأَشْفَقْنَ مِنْهَا وَحَمَلَهَا الإنْسَانُ إِنَّهُ كَانَ ظَلُوماً جَهُولاً ) [ الأحزاب : 72 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 25 OBLIGATION TO RETURN THINGS TO THEIR OWNERS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Allah orders you all to hand back trusts to their owners...." 4:58 Koran "We offered the trust to the heavens, and the earth, and the mountains, but they refused to bear it, and were afraid of it, and the human carried it. Surely, he is a harmdoer, and ignorant." 33:72 Koran

| 199- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "آيةُ المُنافقِ ثلاثٌ : إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ ، وَإِذَا وَعدَ أخْلَفَ ، وَإِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : "وَإِنْ صَامَ وَصَلَّى وَزَعَمَ أنَّهُ مُسْلِمٌ" . |

CHARACTERISTICS OF HYPOCRISY p H 200 "A hypocrite has three distinctive characteristics: when he talks he lies, when he makes a promise he breaks it, and when something is entrusted to him he embezzles it. Even if he prays, fasts and considers himself a Muslim." R 200 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 200- وعن حذيفة بن اليمان رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : حدثنا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حدِيثَينِ قَدْ رأيْتُ أحَدَهُمَا وأنا أنتظرُ الآخر : حدثنا أن الأمانة نَزلت في جَذرِ قلوبِ الرجال ، ثُمَّ نزل القرآن فعلموا مِنَ القرآن ، وعلِموا من السنةِ ، ثُمَّ حدّثنا عن رفع الأمانة ، فَقَالَ : "يَنَامُ الرَّجُلُ النَّوْمَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبهِ ، فَيَظَلُّ أثَرُهَا مِثلَ الوَكْتِ ، ثُمَّ يَنَامُ النَّومَةَ فَتُقْبَضُ الأَمَانَةُ مِنْ قَلْبهِ ، فَيَظَلُّ أثَرُهَا مِثلَ أَثَرِ المَجْلِ ، كَجَمْرٍ دَحْرَجْتَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِكَ فَنَفِطَ ، فَتَرَاهُ مُنْتَبراً وَلَيسَ فِيهِ شَيءٌ" ثُمَّ أخَذَ حَصَاةً فَدَحْرَجَهُ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ" فَيُصْبحُ النَّاسُ يَتَبَايعُونَ ، فَلا يَكَادُ أحدٌ يُؤَدّي الأَمَانَةَ حَتَّى يُقَالَ : إنَّ في بَني فُلان رَجُلاً أميناً ، حَتَّى يُقَالَ لِلرَّجُلِ : مَا أجْلَدَهُ ! مَا أَظْرَفَهُ ! مَا أعْقَلَهُ ! وَمَا في قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّة مِن خَرْدَل مِنْ إيمَان" . وَلَقدْ أتَى عَلَيَّ زَمَانٌ وَمَا أُبَالِي أيُّكُمْ بَايَعْتُ : لَئن كَانَ مُسْلِماً لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عليَّ دِينهُ ، وَإنْ كَانَ نَصْرانِيّاً أَوْ يَهُودِياً لَيَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيَّ سَاعِيهِ ، وَأَمَّا اليَوْمَ فَمَا كُنْتُ أُبَايعُ مِنْكُمْ إلاَّ فُلاناً وَفُلاناً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله : "جَذْرُ" بفتح الجيم وإسكان الذال المعجمة : وَهُوَ أصل الشيء وَ"الوكت" بالتاء المثناة من فوق : الأثر اليسير . وَ"المَجْلُ" بفتح الميم وإسكان الجيم : وَهُوَ تَنَفُّطٌ في اليدِ ونحوها من أثرِ عمل وغيرِهِ . قوله : "مُنْتَبراً" : مرتفِعاً . قوله : "ساعِيهِ" : الوالي عَلَيهِ . |

DISAPPEARANCE OF TRUST H H 201 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told us two things, one of which I (Huzaifah) have seen fulfilled, and of the other I am still waiting. He told us that trust is embedded in the hearts of mankind. Then the Koran was sent down and they learned about it from the Koran and from his practice. Then he told us about the disappearance of trust saying: 'A man will go to sleep and his trust will be lifted from his heart leaving only a mark on his heart like a blister, similar to a mark left by a spark of fire on the skin of your foot. It inflates but is empty inside.' Then he took a pebble and started throwing it towards his foot and continued: 'People will go on buying and selling, but not one of them will be a trustworthy man, to the extent that it will be said: Among such and such a tribe there is one man who is trustworthy. Of the man of the world it will be said how clever, handsome and intelligent he is; yet he will not have a grain of faith in his heart that would amount to a mustard seed. " Huzaifah added: "There was a time when I did not mind with whom I did business, if he was a Muslim then his faith was a sufficient guarantee, and if he was a Jew or a Christian his guardian sufficed as guarantor. However, today I do not do business except with so and so." R 201 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Huzaifah, son of Yaman who related this.

| 201- وعن حُذَيفَة وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما ، قالا : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَجمَعُ اللهُ تبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى النَّاسَ فَيَقُومُ المُؤمِنُونَ حَتَّى تُزْلَفَ لَهُمُ الجَنَّةُ ، فَيَأتُونَ آدَمَ صَلَواتُ اللهِ عَلَيهِ ، فَيقُولُونَ : يَا أَبَانَا اسْتَفْتِحْ لَنَا الجَنَّةَ ، فَيقُولُ : وَهَلْ أخْرَجَكُمْ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ إلاَّ خَطيئَةُ أبيكُمْ ! لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذلِكَ ، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى ابْنِي إِبْراهيمَ خَلِيل اللهِ . قَالَ : فَيَأتُونَ إبرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ إبراهيم : لَسْتُ بِصَاحِبِ ذلِكَ إِنَّمَا كُنْتُ خَليلاً مِنْ وَرَاءَ وَرَاءَ، اعْمَدُوا إِلَى مُوسَى الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ الله تَكليماً. فَيَأتُونَ مُوسَى ، فَيَقُولُ : لستُ بِصَاحِبِ ذلِكَ ، اذْهَبُوا إِلَى عِيسى كلمةِ اللهِ ورُوحه ، فيقول عيسى : لستُ بصَاحبِ ذلِكَ ، فَيَأتُونَ مُحَمَّداً صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَيَقُومُ فَيُؤذَنُ لَهُ ، وتُرْسَلُ الأَمَانَةُ وَالرَّحِمُ فَيَقُومانِ جَنْبَتَي الصِّرَاطِ يَمِيناً وَشِمَالاً فَيَمُرُّ أوَّلُكُمْ كَالبَرْقِ" قُلْتُ : بأبي وَأمِّي ، أيُّ شَيءٍ كَمَرِّ البَرقِ ؟ قَالَ : "ألَمْ تَرَوا كَيْفَ يمُرُّ وَيَرْجِعُ في طَرْفَةِ عَيْن ، ثُمَّ كَمَرّ الرِّيحِ ، ثُمَّ كَمَرِّ الطَّيْرِ ، وَشَدِّ الرِّجَال تَجْري بهمْ أعْمَالُهُمْ ، وَنَبيُّكُمْ قَائِمٌ عَلَى الصِّراطِ ، يَقُولُ : رَبِّ سَلِّمْ سَلِّمْ ، حَتَّى تَعْجِزَ أعْمَالُ العِبَادِ ، حَتَّى يَجِيء الرَّجُلُ لا يَسْتَطِيعُ السَّيْرَ إلاَّ زَحْفاً ، وَفي حَافَتي الصِّراطِ كَلاَلِيبُ معَلَّقَةٌ مَأمُورَةٌ بِأخْذِ مَنْ أُمِرَتْ بِهِ ، فَمَخْدُوشٌ نَاجٍ ، وَمُكَرْدَسٌ في النَّارِ" وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ ، إنَّ قَعْرَ جَهَنَّمَ لَسَبْعُونَ خَرِيفاً . رواه مسلم . قوله : "وراء وراء" هُوَ بالفتح فيهما . وقيل : بالضم بلا تنوين ومعناه : لست بتلك الدرجة الرفيعة ، وهي كلمة تذكر عَلَى سبيل التواضع . وقد بسطت معناها في شرح صحيح مسلم ، والله أعلم . |

CROSSING THE BRIDGE OVER HELL H 202 "On the Day of Judgement, Allah, the Glorified, the Exalted, will assemble mankind and the believers will stand near Paradise. They will approach Adam first and ask him: 'Father, ask for Paradise to be opened for us.' He will answer them: 'Wasn't it the fault of your father that brought about your expulsion from the Garden? I am not qualified to ask for this, go to my son Abraham, the Friend of Allah.' Then they will approach Abraham, and he will say to them: 'I am not qualified to do this. I was the Friend of Allah a long time ago. Speak to Moses with whom Allah talked at great length.' So they will go to Moses and he will say to them: 'I do not have what you want, go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and a (created) spirit from Him.' He will also say: "I am not qualified to do this." Then they will come to me (Muhammad), praise and peace be upon him. I will come forward and be granted permission to intercede. Trust and kinship will be released and stand at either side of me on the right and left side of the Bridge. The first group among you will pass over the Bridge with the speed of lightning. We asked: 'May our fathers and mothers be your ransom, what is the speed of lightning?' He replied: 'Haven't you seen how lightning flashes forth and back in the twinkling of an eye?' Then, those who follow will pass over with the speed of the wind, followed by those with the speed of flying birds, followed by those with the speed of running men, according to the quality of their deeds. Your Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, will continue to stand at the Bridge, supplicating: 'O Lord, make it peaceful, make it peaceful.' When the worshiper's deeds become incapable the speed will slow down until a man will come who will be unable to walk, only crawl. On both sides of the Bridge will hang hooks which will attach themselves to those they are commanded to seize. Therefore they are either snatched and saved or piled up in Hell." Abu Hurairah added: "By Him in whose Hands is the life of Abu Hurairah, the depth of Hell is equal to the traveling of seventy years!" R 202 Muslim with a chain up to Huzaifah and Abu Hurairah relate that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 202- وعن أَبي خُبيب - بضم الخاء المعجمة - عبد الله بن الزبير رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : لَمَّا وَقفَ الزُّبَيْرُ يَوْمَ الجَمَل دَعَانِي فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبه ، فَقَالَ : يَا بُنَيَّ، إنَّهُ لاَ يُقْتَلُ اليَومَ إلاَّ ظَالِمٌ أَوْ مَظْلُومٌ، وَإنِّي لا أراني إلاَّ سَأُقْتَلُ اليوم مظلوماً، وإنَّ مِنْ أكبرَ هَمِّي لَدَيْنِي ، أفَتَرَى دَيْننا يُبقي من مالِنا شَيئاً ؟ ثُمَّ قَالَ : يَا بُنَيَّ ، بعْ مَا لَنَا وَاقْضِ دَيْنِي ، وَأوْصَى بِالثُّلُثِ وَثُلُثِهِ لِبَنِيهِ ، يعني لبني عبد الله بن الزبير ثُلُثُ الثُّلُث . قَالَ : فَإنْ فَضَلَ مِنْ مَالِنَا بَعْدَ قَضَاءِ الدَّينِ شَيء فَثُلُثُه لِبَنِيكَ . قَالَ هِشَام : وَكَانَ بَعْضُ وَلَدِ عَبْدِ اللهِ قَدْ وَازى بَعْضَ بَنِي الزُّبَيْرِ خُبيبٍ وَعَبَّادٍ ، وَلهُ يَوْمَئذٍ تِسْعَةُ بَنينَ وَتِسْعُ بَنَات . قَالَ عَبدُ الله : فَجَعلَ يُوصينِي بدَيْنِهِ وَيَقُولُ : يَا بُنَيَّ ، إنْ عَجَزْتَ عَن شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ فَاسْتَعِنْ عَلَيهِ بِمَوْلاَيَ . قَالَ : فَوَاللهِ مَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أرَادَ حَتَّى قُلْتُ : يَا أبَتِ مَنْ مَوْلاَكَ ؟ قَالَ : الله . قَالَ : فَوَاللهِ مَا وَقَعْتُ في كُرْبةٍ مِنْ دَيْنِهِ إلاَّ قُلْتُ : يَا مَوْلَى الزُّبَيْرِ اقْضِ عَنْهُ دَيْنَهُ فَيَقْضِيَهُ . قَالَ : فَقُتِلَ الزُّبَيْرُ وَلَم يَدَعْ دِينَاراً وَلا دِرْهماً إلاَّ أرَضِينَ ، مِنْهَا الغَابَةُ وإحْدَى عَشْرَةَ دَاراً بالمَدِينَةِ ، وَدَارَيْنِ بالبَصْرَةِ ، ودَاراً بالكُوفَةِ ، ودَاراً بمِصْرَ . قَالَ : وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ دَيْنُهُ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيهِ أنَّ الرَّجُلَ كَانَ يَأتِيهِ بالمال ، فَيَسْتَودِعُهُ إيَّاهُ ، فَيَقُولُ الزُّبَيْرُ : لا ، وَلَكِنْ هُوَ سَلَفٌ إنِّي أخْشَى عَلَيهِ الضَّيْعَةَ . وَمَا وَليَ إمَارَةً قَطُّ وَلا جِبَايَةً ولا خراجاً وَلاَ شَيئاً إلاَّ أنْ يَكُونَ في غَزْوٍ مَعَ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أَوْ مَعَ أَبي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ ، قَالَ عَبدُ الله : فَحَسَبْتُ مَا كَانَ عَلَيهِ مِن الدَّيْنِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ ألْفيْ ألْفٍ وَمئَتَي ألْف ! فَلَقِيَ حَكِيمُ بنُ حِزَام عَبْدَ الله بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا ابْنَ أخِي ، كَمْ عَلَى أخي مِنَ الدَّيْنِ ؟ فَكَتَمْتُهُ وَقُلْتُ : مِئَةُ ألْف . فَقَالَ حَكيمٌ : واللهِ مَا أرَى أمْوَالَكُمْ تَسَعُ هذِهِ . فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ : أرَأيْتُكَ إنْ كَانَتْ ألْفَي ألف وَمئَتَيْ ألْف ؟ قَالَ : مَا أرَاكُمْ تُطيقُونَ هَذَا ، فَإنْ عَجَزْتُمْ عَنْ شَيءٍ مِنْهُ فَاسْتَعِينُوا بي ، قَالَ : وَكَانَ الزُّبَيرُ قَد اشْتَرَى الغَابَةَ بِسَبْعِينَ ومئة ألف ، فَبَاعَهَا عَبدُ اللهِ بِألْفِ ألْف وَسِتّمِئَةِ ألْف ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ : مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيرِ شَيْء فَلْيُوافِنَا بِالغَابَةِ ، فَأتَاهُ عَبدُ اللهِ بنُ جَعفَر ، وَكَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيرِ أرْبَعمئةِ ألْف ، فَقَالَ لعَبدِ الله : إنْ شِئْتُمْ تَرَكْتُهَا لَكمْ ؟ قَالَ عَبدُ الله : لا ، قَالَ : فَإنْ شِئتُمْ جَعَلْتُمُوهَا فِيمَا تُؤَخِّرُونَ إنْ إخَّرْتُمْ ، فَقَالَ عَبدُ الله : لا ، قَالَ : فَاقْطَعُوا لِي قطْعَةً ، قَالَ عَبدُ الله : لَكَ مِنْ هاهُنَا إِلَى هَاهُنَا . فَبَاعَ عَبدُ اللهِ مِنهَا فَقَضَى عَنْهُ دَينَه وَأوْفَاهُ ، وَبَقِيَ مِنْهَا أرْبَعَةُ أسْهُم وَنِصْفٌ ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَى مُعَاوِيَة وَعنْدَهُ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ ، وَالمُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ، وَابْنُ زَمْعَةَ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ مُعَاويَةُ : كَمْ قُوِّمَتِ الغَابَةُ ؟ قَالَ : كُلُّ سَهْم بمئَة ألف، قَالَ : كَمْ بَقِيَ مِنْهَا ؟ قَالَ: أرْبَعَةُ أسْهُم وَنصْفٌ، فَقَالَ المُنْذِرُ بْنُ الزُّبَيرِ : قَدْ أخَذْتُ مِنْهَا سَهماً بِمئَةِ ألف ، قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ : قَدْ أخَذْتُ مِنْهَا سَهْماً بمئَةِ ألْف . وَقالَ ابْنُ زَمْعَةَ : قَدْ أخَذْتُ سَهْماً بِمئَةِ ألْف ، فَقَالَ مُعَاويَةُ : كَمْ بَقِيَ مِنْهَا ؟ قَالَ : سَهْمٌ ونصْفُ سَهْم ، قَالَ : قَدْ أخَذْتُهُ بخَمْسِينَ وَمئَةِ ألْف . قَالَ : وَبَاعَ عَبدُ الله بْنُ جَعفَر نَصيبهُ مِنْ مَعَاوِيَةَ بستِّمِئَةِ ألْف ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيرِ مِنْ قَضَاءِ دَيْنِهِ ، قَالَ بَنُو الزُّبَيرِ : اقسمْ بَينَنَا ميراثَنا ، قَالَ : وَاللهِ لا أقْسِمُ بَيْنَكُمْ حَتَّى أنَادِي بالمَوْسم أرْبَعَ سنينَ : ألا مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَلَى الزُّبَيرِ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأتِنَا فَلْنَقْضِهِ . فَجَعَلَ كُلّ سَنَةٍ يُنَادِي في المَوْسِمِ ، فَلَمَّا مَضَى أرْبَعُ سنينَ قَسَمَ بيْنَهُمْ وَدَفَعَ الثُّلُثَ . وَكَانَ للزُّبَيْرِ أرْبَعُ نِسْوَةٍ ، فَأصَابَ كُلَّ امرَأةٍ ألْفُ ألف وَمِئَتَا ألْف ، فَجَميعُ مَالِه خَمْسُونَ ألف ألْف وَمِئَتَا ألْف . رواه البخاري . |

REPAYMENT OF DEBTS H H 203 "When Zubair stood up prepared to fight on the day of the battle of Jamal, he called me so I (Abdullah, son of Zubair) went and stood at his side. He said: 'My son, whoever is killed today will be either a wrongdoer or one who is wronged. I am sure I shall be one of those killed this day who are wronged. My greatest concern is my debt. Do you think that anything will be left over from our property after the repayment of my debts? My son, sell our property and pay my debts. If anything remains after the repayment give one ninth of it to your sons.' He continued to instruct me about his debts and then said: 'My son, should you find yourself unable to repay any portion of my debt then go to my Master and seek His help.' I did not understand what he meant so I asked: 'Father, who is your Master?' He replied: 'Allah.' So whenever I faced difficulty in the repayment of any part of his debt, I supplicated saying: 'O Master of Zubair, repay his debt; and He repaid it.' When Zubair was martyred, he left no money, but he left some land; one piece in Ghabah, eleven houses in Medina, two in Basra, one in Kufa and another in Egypt. The reason for his indebtedness was that when someone came to him and asked him to keep something in trust for him. Zubair, fearing it might be lost, would not agree to accept it as a trust, so he took it as a loan. He would neither accept a governorship, revenue office, nor any public office. He fought along with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Abu Bakr, Omar and Othman. I prepared a statement of his debts and they were counted. Hizam met me and asked: 'Nephew, how much debt is due from my brother?' I concealed the actual state of affairs and said: 'A hundred thousand.' Hakim said: 'I do not think your assets will cover that much.' I said: 'What would you think if the amount was two million, two thousand?' He said: 'I do not think that this is within your capacity. If you are unable to repay any portion of it call upon me for help.' Zubair had purchased the land in Ghabah for one hundred and seventy thousand. Abdullah sold it for one million, six hundred thousand, and announced that whosoever had a claim against Zubair should meet him in Ghabah. Abdullah son of Ja'far came to him and said: 'Zubair owed me four hundred thousand, but I will release him from the debt if you wish.' Abdullah replied: 'No.' Ibn Ja'far said: 'If you wish for a postponement I will postpone the recovery of the debt.' Abdullah said: 'No.' So Ibn Ja'far said: 'In that case measure out a plot for me.' So Abdullah marked out a plot and sold the land to repay his father's debt. After the repayment there remained four sixteenths of land. Later, he visited Mu'awiah, who had with him at the time, Amr the son of Othman, Munzir the son of Zubair, and the son of Zam'ah. Mu'awiah asked Abdullah: 'What price did you ask for the land in Ghabah?' He replied: 'One hundred thousand for a sixteenth.' Mu'awiah inquired: 'How much of it is left?' Abdullah said: 'Four and a half sixteenths.' Munzir son of Zubair said: 'I will take one sixteenth for one hundred thousand.' Amr son of Othman said: 'I will also take one sixteenth for one hundred thousand.' Ibn Zam'ah said: 'I too will take one sixteenth for one hundred thousand.' Then Mu'awiah asked: 'How much of it is now left?' Abdullah replied: 'One and a half sixteenths.' So Mu'awiah said: 'I will take it for one hundred and fifty thousand.' Later, Abdullah son of Ja'far sold to Mu'awiah his share for six hundred thousand. When Abdullah son of Zubair had finished paying his debts the children of Zubair asked: 'Now distribute the inheritance among us.' He replied: 'I will not be able to do this until after I have announced: Let anyone who has a claim against Zubair come forward so that it can be repaid until four successive pilgrimage seasons have been completed.' After he made this announcement during the four seasons he distributed the inheritance among the heirs of Zubair according to his directions. Zubair had four wives, each of them received one million, two hundred thousand. The total of Zubair's estate amounted to fifty million, two hunndred thousand." R 203 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah son of Zubair who related this.

| @ باب تحريم الظلم والأمر بردِّ المظالم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( مَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ حَمِيمٍ وَلا شَفِيعٍ يُطَاعُ ) [ غافر :18 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ نَصِيرٍ ) [ الحج :71 ] . وأمّا الأحاديث فمنها : حديث أبي ذر رضي الله عنه المتقدم في آخر باب المجاهدة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 26 PROHIBITION OF CRUELTY AND INJUSTICE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ".... the harmdoers will not have a single, loyal friend, and there will be no intercessor to be obeyed." 40:18 Koran ".... Indeed, the harmdoers shall have no helpers." 22:71 Koran

| 203- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "اتَّقُوا الظُّلْمَ ؛ فَإنَّ الظُّلْمَ ظُلُمَاتٌ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ . وَاتَّقُوا الشُّحَّ ؛ فَإِنَّ الشُّحَّ أهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ . حَمَلَهُمْ عَلَى أنْ سَفَكُوا دِمَاءهُمْ ، وَاسْتَحَلُّوا مَحَارِمَهُمْ" رواه مسلم . |

RESULT OF MISERLINESS H 204 "Avoid doing harm. Because indeed, doing harm is darkness on the Day of Resurrection. Safeguard yourselves against miserliness, for miserliness has ruined nations before you. It incited them to murder and to treating unlawful sexual practice (fornication and sodomy) as lawful." R 204 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 204- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَتُؤَدُّنَّ الحُقُوقَ إِلَى أهْلِهَا يَومَ القِيَامَةِ ، حَتَّى يُقَادَ للشَّاةِ الجَلْحَاءِ مِنَ الشَّاةِ القَرْنَاءِ" رواه مسلم . |

FINAL ACCOUNT H 205 "Allah will enforce the settlement of all that is due on the Day of Judgement. Even the wrong doing of a horned goat to a hornless goat will be settled." R 205 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 205- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قال : كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ ، والنَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَيْنَ أظْهُرِنَا ، وَلا نَدْرِي مَا حَجَّةُ الوَدَاعِ حَتَّى حَمِدَ اللهَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَأثْنَى عَلَيهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ المَسْيحَ الدَّجَّال فَأطْنَبَ في ذِكْرِهِ ، وَقَالَ : "مَا بَعَثَ اللهُ مِنْ نَبيٍّ إلاَّ أنْذَرَهُ أُمَّتَهُ أنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ وَالنَّبِيُّونَ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ ، وَإِنَّهُ إنْ يَخْرُجْ فِيكُمْ فَما خَفِيَ عَليْكُمْ مِنْ شَأنِه فَلَيْسَ يَخْفَى عَليْكُم ، إنَّ رَبَّكُمْ لَيْسَ بأعْوَرَ وإنَّهُ أعْوَرُ عَيْنِ اليُمْنَى ، كَأنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ . ألا إنَّ الله حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ دِمَاءكُمْ وَأمْوَالَكُمْ كحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا ، في بلدكم هذا ، في شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا ، ألا هَلْ بَلّغْتُ ؟" قالُوا : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ" ثلاثاً" وَيْلَكُمْ - أَوْ وَيْحَكُمْ - ، انْظُروا : لا تَرْجعُوا بَعْدِي كُفّاراً يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ" رواه البخاري ، وروى مسلم بعضه . |

FALSE MESSIAH H H 206 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was with us we were discussing the meaning of "Farewell Pilgrimage", we had not understood the expression until he stood up and praised Allah, and talked at length about the anti-christ. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told us: 'Every Prophet sent by Allah has warned his nation against his (the anti-christ's) mischief. Noah warned and so did all the prophets after him. If he appears among you, his appearance will not be unknown to you. It is well known to you that your Lord is not one-eyed, but the anti-christ is one-eyed. His right eye is like a floating grape. Beware, Allah has prohibited you from shedding each other's blood and the theft of one another's possessions, like the sanctity of this day and this month. Listen, have I conveyed the Message of Allah?' The Companions replied: 'Yes.' Then he supplicated: 'Bear witness, O Allah' and repeated it three times. He concluded: 'Woe to you, take heed and do not revert to disbelief after I am gone, some of you slaying others.'" R 206 Bukhari and part in Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Omar who related this.

| 206- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ ظَلَمَ قيدَ شِبْرٍ مِنَ الأرْضِ ، طُوِّقَهُ مِنْ سبْعِ أرَضينَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

THEFT OF LAND H 207 "He who did harm by means of taking a span of a hand of land (encroachment) wrongfully will have seven earths suspended around his neck." R 207 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha may Allah be pleased with her, who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 207- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الله لَيُمْلِي لِلظَّالِمِ ، فَإِذَا أخَذَهُ لَمْ يُفْلِتْهُ" ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ : ( وكَذَلِكَ أَخْذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْقُرَى وَهِيَ ظَالِمَةٌ إِنَّ أَخْذَهُ أَلِيمٌ شَدِيدٌ ) [ هود : 102] مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

RESPITE OF THE WRONGDOER H 208 "Allah respites a wrongdoer, then once He has seized him He does not let go. Then he recited: 'Such is the seizing of your Lord, when He seizes the evildoing villages. His seizing is painful, stern.'" 11:102 Koran R 208 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 208- وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَعَثَنِي رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّكَ تَأتِي قَوْماً مِنْ أهلِ الكِتَابِ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى شَهَادَةِ أنْ لا إلَهَ إلاَّ الله ، وَأنِّي رسولُ الله ، فَإنْ هُمْ أَطَاعُوا لِذلِكَ ، فَأعْلِمْهُمْ أنَّ اللهَ قَدِ افْتَرضَ عَلَيْهِمْ خَمْسَ صَلَواتٍ في كُلِّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيلَةٍ ، فَإِنْ هُمْ أطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ ، فَأعْلِمْهُمْ أنَّ اللهَ قَدِ افْتَرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ صَدَقَةً تُؤخَذُ مِنْ أغْنِيَائِهِمْ فَتُرَدُّ عَلَى فُقَرَائِهِمْ ، فَإنْ هُمْ أطَاعُوا لِذَلِكَ ، فَإِيَّاكَ وَكَرَائِمَ أمْوَالِهِمْ ، وَاتَّقِ دَعْوَةَ المَظْلُومِ ؛ فإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَها وَبَيْنَ اللهِ حِجَابٌ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

INVITE NON-MUSLIMS TO ISLAM H H 209 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, appointed me (Mu'az) to be a governor saying: 'A group of the People of the Book will come to you. Invite them to bear witness that there is no god except Allah and that I am His Messenger. Once they have accepted this tell them that Allah has prescribed for them five prayers during the day and night. Then when they have submitted to this, tell them that Allah has made it obligatory to pay the charity tax which will be collected from the wealthy among them and distributed among the poor. After they have agreed to this do not take their most valuable possessions for this purpose. Guard yourself against the cry of one who is wronged, for between that cry and Allah there is no barrier!'" R 209 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Mu'az who related this.

| 209- وعن أبي حُمَيدٍ عبد الرحمان بن سعد السَّاعِدِي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم رَجُلاً مِنَ الأزْدِ يُقَالُ لَهُ : ابْنُ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ ، قَالَ : هَذَا لَكُمْ ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ إِلَيَّ ، فَقَامَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى المِنْبَرِ فَحَمِدَ الله وَأثْنَى عَلَيهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أمَّا بَعدُ ، فَإِنِّي أسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ منْكُمْ عَلَى العَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللهُ ، فَيَأتِي فَيَقُولُ : هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيتْ إلَيَّ ، أفَلا جَلَسَ في بيت أبِيهِ أَوْ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إنْ كَانَ صَادِقاً ‍، واللهِ لا يَأخُذُ أحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ شَيئاً بِغَيرِ حَقِّهِ إلاَّ لَقِيَ الله تَعَالَى ، يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ، فَلا أعْرِفَنَّ أحَداً مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعيراً لَهُ رُغَاءٌ ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ" ثُمَّ رفع يديهِ حَتَّى رُؤِيَ بَيَاضُ إبْطَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ" ثلاثاً مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

COLLECTION OF THE OBLIGATORY CHARITY H H 210 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, appointed a man from the tribe of Azd named ibn al-Lutbiyyah to be the collector of the obligatory charity. When he returned from his assignment he reported: 'I have collected this and this for the obligatory charity, and this, and these have been given to me as gifts. Thereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, ascended the pulpit, praised and glorified Allah and said: ' I appointed a man from among you to carry out one of the obligations Allah has entrusted to me. He has returned and said: This is yours and this has been given to me as a gift. If he is telling the truth why didn't he stay in the house of his father or mother so that his gifts came to him there - IF HE IS TRUTHFUL -? By Allah, if any one of you takes anything unrightfully he will meet Allah on the Day of Judgement carrying that thing. Do not let me see any of you meeting Allah carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating goat!' Then he raised his arms so high that the white of his armpits became visible and he supplicated: O Allah, I have conveyed Your command. He repeated this thrice." R 210 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hamid Sa'idi who related this.

| 210- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ مَظْلمَةٌ لأَخِيه ، مِنْ عِرضِهِ أَوْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ، فَلْيَتَحَلَّلْهُ مِنْهُ اليَوْمَ قبْلَ أنْ لاَ يَكُونَ دِينَار وَلاَ دِرْهَمٌ ؛ إنْ كَانَ لَهُ عَمَلٌ صَالِحٌ أُخِذَ مِنْهُ بِقَدْرِ مَظْلمَتِهِ ، وَإنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَاتٌ أُخِذَ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِ صَاحِبِهِ فَحُمِلَ عَلَيهِ" رواه البخاري . |

FULFILLMENT OF OBLIGATIONS H 211 "If a Muslim has an obligation towards his brother concerning his honor or something else, let him fulfill it today before a time comes when he has neither dinars nor dirhams. Because, if he does not do so, and he has acquired some good deeds, a proportion of those good deeds will be taken from him equal to his obligation. However, if he does not have any good deeds he will be burdened proportionately with the evil deeds of the person whom he wronged." R 211 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 211- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "المُسْلِمُ منْ سَلِمَ المُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ ، وَالمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللهُ عَنْهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CHARACTERISTICS OF A MUSLIM H 212 "A Muslim is one who does not harm another Muslim by his tongue or hands. A migrant is one who abandons that which Allah has forbidden." R 212 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr, son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 212- وعنه رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ عَلَى ثَقَل النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ كِرْكِرَةُ ، فَمَاتَ ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "هُوَ في النَّارِ" فَذَهَبُوا يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْه ، فَوَجَدُوا عَبَاءةً قَدْ غَلَّهَا . رواه البخاري . |

STEALING H H 213 "In charge of the personal effects of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was a man named Kirkira. When he died the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'He is in the Fire.' Some people went search of a reason and found a cloak which he had stolen." R 213 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related this. AN EXAMPLE OF THE COMPANIONS WILLINGNESS TO

| 213- وعن أَبي بكْرة نُفَيْع بن الحارث رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الزَّمَانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَته يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرضَ : السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرَاً ، مِنْهَا أرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ : ثَلاثٌ مُتَوالِياتٌ : ذُو القَعْدَة ، وذُو الحِجَّةِ ، وَالمُحَرَّمُ ، وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشعْبَانَ ، أيُّ شَهْر هَذَا ؟" قُلْنَا : اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ ، فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَننَّا أنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ ، قَالَ : "ألَيْسَ ذَا الحِجَّةِ ؟" قُلْنَا : بَلَى . قَالَ : "فَأيُّ بَلَد هَذَا ؟" قُلْنَا : اللهُ ورَسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ ، فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيرِ اسْمِهِ . قَالَ : "ألَيْسَ البَلْدَةَ ؟" قُلْنَا : بَلَى . قَالَ : "فَأيُّ يَوْم هَذَا ؟" قُلْنَا : اللهُ ورَسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ ، فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بغَيرِ اسْمِهِ . قَالَ : "ألَيسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ؟" قُلْنَا : بَلَى . قَالَ : "فَإنَّ دِمَاءكُمْ وَأمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عليكم حَرَامٌ ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا في بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا في شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا ، وَسَتَلْقُونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَيَسْألُكُمْ عَنْ أعْمَالِكُمْ ، ألا فَلا تَرْجعوا بعدي كُفّاراً يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْض ، ألا لَيُبَلِّغ الشَّاهِدُ الغَائِبَ ، فَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَبْلُغُهُ أنْ يَكُونَ أوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْض مَنْ سَمِعَهُ" ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "إلاَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ، ألاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ؟" قُلْنَا : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CONCEDE THEIR KNOWLEDGE H 214 "Time is running in the same manner as it was on the day Allah created the heavens and the earth. A year has twelve months, four of which are sacred, three are consecutive; Dhul Qa'ad, Dhul Hajj and Muharram. Rajab falls between Jumadi and Sha'aban. Then he asked: 'What month is this?' We replied: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He remained silent and we thought he would rename it. Then he said: 'Isn't it Dhul Hajj?' We answered: 'Yes, indeed.' Then he asked: 'Which city is this?' We answered: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He remained silent and we thought he would rename it. Then he said: 'Isn't it the Sacred City?' We replied: 'Yes, indeed.' Then he asked: 'What day is this?' We replied: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' He remained silent and we thought he would rename it. Then he said: 'Isn't it the Day of Sacrifice?' We replied: 'Yes, indeed.' Then he said: 'Your blood, possessions and your honor are as sacred as this sacred day, this City and this month. Soon you will meet your Lord and He will call you to account for your deeds. So do not return to disbelief after I am gone, slaying each other. Let those present convey this to those who are absent. Perhaps, he who is told may remember it better than one who hears it today.Then he asked: 'Have I conveyed the command of Allah; have I conveyed the command of Allah?' We replied: 'Yes.' Then he supplicated: 'Allah, bear witness.'" R 214 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Nufai' son of Harith who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 214- وعن أَبي أمامة إياس بن ثعلبة الحارثي رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَن اقْتَطَعَ حَقَّ امْرىء مُسْلِم بيَمينه ، فَقدْ أوْجَبَ اللهُ لَهُ النَّارَ ، وَحَرَّمَ عَلَيهِ الجَنَّةَ" فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : وإنْ كَانَ شَيْئاً يَسيراً يَا رَسُول الله ؟ فَقَالَ : "وإنْ قَضيباً مِنْ أرَاك" رواه مسلم . |

PROPERTY OF ANOTHER H 215 "Allah has decreed the Fire for anyone who usurps the property of a Muslim through a false oath and therewith bars him from Paradise. A Companion asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, even if it is insignificant?' He replied: 'Even if it is the twig of an Arak bush.'" R 215 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Umamah Iyas son of Harithi who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 215- وعن عَدِيّ بن عَميْرَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى عَمَل ، فَكَتَمَنَا مِخْيَطاً فَمَا فَوْقَهُ ، كَانَ غُلُولاً يَأتِي به يَومَ القِيَامَةِ" فَقَامَ إليه رَجُلٌ أسْوَدُ مِنَ الأنْصَارِ ، كَأنِّي أنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، اقْبَلْ عَنِّي عَمَلَكَ ، قَالَ : "وَمَا لَكَ ؟" قَالَ : سَمِعْتكَ تَقُولُ كَذَا وكَذَا، قَالَ : "وَأَنَا أقُولُه الآنَ : مَنِ اسْتَعْمَلْنَاهُ عَلَى عَمَلٍ فَلْيَجِيءْ بقَليله وَكَثيره ، فَمَا أُوتِيَ مِنْهُ أخَذَ ، وَمَا نُهِيَ عَنْهُ انْتَهَى" رواه مسلم . |

PUBLIC OFFICE, EMBEZZLEMENT H 216 "If I appoint one of you to public office and you conceal a needle or even less, that is embezzlement, and on the Day of Judgement he will be called upon to produce it. Then a man with a dark complexion from the tribe of Ansar stood up - I recall him as if I see him before me now - and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, take back from me your assignment.' He asked: 'What is the matter?' The man replied: 'I have just heard you say this and this.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'I repeat, anyone I appoint to public office must render an account of everything no matter whether it is large or small. What he is given he may have, but what he is forbidden must be avoided.'" R 216 Muslim with a chain up to Adiyy son of Umairah, who related that he heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 216- وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيبَر أقْبَلَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أصْحَابِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقَالُوا : فُلاَنٌ شَهِيدٌ ، وفُلانٌ شَهِيدٌ ، حَتَّى مَرُّوا عَلَى رَجُلٍ ، فقالوا : فُلانٌ شَهِيدٌ . فَقَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَلاَّ ، إنِّي رَأيْتُهُ في النَّار في بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا - أَوْ عَبَاءة -" رواه مسلم . |

REWARD OF THEFT H H 217 "On the day of the battle of Khybar, a group of the Companions of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came saying: 'So and so has become a martyr, so and so has become a martyr.' Then they passed by a corpse and remarked: 'He is also a martyr.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Indeed no, I have seen him in the Fire in a cloak he stole.'" R 217 Muslim with a chain up to Omar son of Khattab who related this.

| 217- وعن أَبي قتادة الحارث بن ربعي رضي الله عنه ، عن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أَنَّهُ قَامَ فيهم، فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ أنَّ الجِهَادَ في سبيلِ الله، وَالإِيمَانَ بالله أفْضَلُ الأعْمَالِ ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ الله ، أرَأيْتَ إنْ قُتِلْتُ في سبيلِ الله ، تُكَفَّرُ عَنّي خَطَايَايَ ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "نَعَمْ، إنْ قُتِلْتَ في سبيلِ اللهِ، وَأنْتَ صَابرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ، مُقْبِلٌ غَيرُ مُدْبر" ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ؟" قَالَ : أرَأيْتَ إنْ قُتِلْتُ في سبيلِ الله ، أتُكَفَّرُ عَنّي خَطَايَايَ ؟ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "نَعمْ ، وَأنْتَ صَابرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ ، مُقْبِلٌ غَيرُ مُدْبِرٍ ، إلاَّ الدَّيْنَ ؛ فإنَّ جِبريلَ تعالى قَالَ لي ذلِكَ" رواه مسلم . |

DEBTS MUST BE REPAID H H 218 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, stood up and gave a sermon in the course of which he said that belief in Allah and fighting in His Cause were the highest category of deeds. A man stood up and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, tell me, if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, would all my sins be removed from me?' He answered: 'Yes, if you are killed in the Cause of Allah and are patient, looking forward to your reward, marching onwards; and not retreating.'" Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked him: 'Repeat what you said, 'So the man repeated: 'Tell me, if I am killed in the Cause of Allah, would all my sins be removed from me?' He answered: 'Yes, if you are killed when you are patient, looking forward to your reward, marching onwards not turning away. But if you owe a debt, that will not be remitted. Gabriel (just) informed me of this.'" R 218 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Katadah Harith son of Ribi' who related this.

| 218- وعن أبي هُريرةَ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "أتدرونَ مَنِ المُفْلِسُ ؟" قالوا : المفْلسُ فِينَا مَنْ لا دِرهَمَ لَهُ ولا مَتَاع ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّ المُفْلسَ مِنْ أُمَّتي مَنْ يأتي يَومَ القيامَةِ بصلاةٍ وصيامٍ وزَكاةٍ ، ويأتي وقَدْ شَتَمَ هَذَا ، وقَذَفَ هَذَا ، وَأَكَلَ مالَ هَذَا ، وسَفَكَ دَمَ هَذَا ، وَضَرَبَ هَذَا ، فيُعْطَى هَذَا مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ ، وهَذَا مِنْ حَسناتهِ ، فإنْ فَنِيَتْ حَسَناتُه قَبْل أنْ يُقضى مَا عَلَيهِ ، أُخِذَ منْ خَطَاياهُم فَطُرِحَتْ عَلَيهِ ، ثُمَّ طُرِحَ في النَّارِ" رواه مُسلم . |

ARE YOU A PAUPER? H 219 "Do you know who is a pauper? The Companions replied: 'A pauper is one who has nothing, neither cash nor property.' He said: 'The pauper among my nation is one who comes on the Day of Judgement with a good record of prayer, fasting, and charity but has abused someone, slandered, stolen the possessions of another, killed or beaten someone. Those who were oppressed will each receive a portion of his good deeds. If his good deeds are insufficient, then their sins will be transferred from them to him and he will be thrown into the Fire.'" R 219 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked this.

| 219- وعن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّمَا أنا بَشَرٌ ، وَإنَّكُمْ تَخْتَصِمُونَ إلَيَّ ، وَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَكُمْ أنْ يَكُونَ ألْحَنَ بِحُجّتِهِ مِنْ بَعْضٍ ، فأَقْضِيَ لَهُ بِنَحْوِ مَا أسْمعُ ، فَمَنْ قَضَيتُ لَهُ بِحَقِّ أخِيهِ فَإِنَّما أقطَعُ لَهُ قِطعةً مِنَ النَّارِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " ألْحَن" أي : أعلم . |

THE PRESENTATION OF DISPUTES H 220 "I am only a human being. Disputes are brought to me for a decision. It is possible that one party may be more capable of presenting his case than the other and I might decide in his favor according to what I hear. But if I decide in favor of one contrary to the right of the other, I have assigned a brand of fire to him." R 220 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah the wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers who related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 220- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَنْ يَزَالَ المُؤْمِنُ في فُسْحَةٍ مِنْ دِينهِ مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ دَماً حَرَاماً" رواه البخاري . |

SECURITY H 221 "A believer continues to be secure in his faith so long as he does not shed blood unjustly." R 221 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Omar who related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 221- وعن خولة بنتِ عامر الأنصارية ، وهي امرأة حمزة رضي الله عنه وعنها ، قَالَتْ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ رِجَالاً يَتَخَوَّضُونَ في مَالِ الله بغَيرِ حَقٍّ ، فَلَهُمُ النَّارُ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ" رواه البخاري . |

PROPERTY OF ALLAH H 222 "Many people deal unjustly with the property of Allah. For them is the Fire on the Day of Judgement.'" R 222 Bukhari with a chain up to Khaulah daughter of 'Amir who related this.

| @ باب تعظيم حرمات المسلمين وبيان حقوقهم والشفقة عليهم ورحمتهم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ حُرُمَاتِ اللهِ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّه ) [ الحج : 30 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ ) [ الحج : 32 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ) [ الحجر : 88 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْساً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ أَوْ فَسَادٍ فِي الأَرْضِ فَكَأَنَّمَا قَتَلَ النَّاسَ جَمِيعاً وَمَنْ أَحْيَاهَا فَكَأَنَّمَا أَحْيَا النَّاسَ جَمِيعاً ) [ المائدة : 32 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 27 RESPECTING MUSLIMS, THE RIGHTS AND BEING MERCIFUL TO THEM Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "All that; and whosoever venerates the sacred rites of Allah it shall be better for him with his Lord." 22:30 Koran "All that; and, he who venerates the waymarks of Allah, surely it is from the piety of their hearts." 22:32 Koran ".... and lower your wing to the believers." 15:88 Koran "That was why We wrote for the Children of Israel that who ever killed a soul, except for a soul slain, or for sedition in the earth, it should be considered as though he had killed all mankind; and that who ever saved it should be regarded as though he had saved all mankind....." 5:32 Koran

| 222- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "المُؤْمِنُ للْمُؤْمِنِ كَالبُنْيَانِ يَشُدُّ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضَاً" وشبَّكَ بَيْنَ أصَابِعِهِ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

STRENGTHEN EACH OTHER H 223 "The relationship between a believer and another is like parts of a building, each part strengthens the other. Then he gripped the fingers of one hand between those of the other to demonstrate." R 223 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 223- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ مَرَّ في شَيْءٍ مِنْ مَسَاجِدِنا ، أَوْ أَسْوَاقِنَا ، وَمَعَهُ نَبْلٌ فَلْيُمْسِكْ ، أَوْ لِيَقْبِضْ عَلَى نِصَالِهَا بكَفّه ؛ أنْ يُصِيبَ أحَداً مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ مِنْهَا بِشَيْء" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

HANDLING WEAPONS H 224 "Whoever passes through our mosques or streets carrying something and has an arrow with him, should be stopped or cover its point with his hand in case it harms a Muslim." R 224 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 224- وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَثَلُ المُؤْمِنينَ في تَوَادِّهِمْ وتَرَاحُمهمْ وَتَعَاطُفِهمْ ، مَثَلُ الجَسَدِ إِذَا اشْتَكَى مِنْهُ عُضْوٌ تَدَاعَى لَهُ سَائِرُ الجَسَدِ بِالسَّهَرِ والحُمَّى" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

BE CONCERNED FOR OTHER MUSLIMS H 225 "In their mutual love, kindness, and compassion towards each other, Muslims can be compared to the human body; when one of its limbs is afflicted the whole of it is affected in its waking and fever." R 225 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Nu'man son of Bashir who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 225- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَبَّلَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم الحَسَنَ بْنَ عَليٍّ رضي الله عنهما ، وَعِنْدَهُ الأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِس ، فَقَالَ الأقْرَعُ : إن لِي عَشرَةً مِنَ الوَلَدِ مَا قَبَّلْتُ مِنْهُمْ أحَداً . فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "مَنْ لا يَرْحَمْ لاَ يُرْحَمْ !" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

BE AFFECTIONATE TO YOUR CHILDREN H H 226 The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, kissed his grandson Hasan, the son of Ali. Aqr'a the son of Habis was with them at that time and said: 'I have ten sons and have never kissed any of them.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, looked at him and said: 'He who has no compassion will receive none.'" R 226 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 226- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : قَدِمَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الأعْرَابِ عَلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقالوا : أتُقَبِّلُونَ صِبْيَانَكُمْ ؟ فَقَالَ : "نَعَمْ" قالوا : لَكِنَّا والله مَا نُقَبِّلُ! فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أَوَ أَمْلِك إنْ كَانَ اللهُ نَزَعَ مِنْ قُلُوبِكُم الرَّحْمَةَ !" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

KISS YOUR CHILDREN H H 227 "Some Arab Bedouins came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and asked 'Do you kiss your children?' He answered: 'Yes.' Then they said: 'We never kiss ours.' He said: 'Can I help it if Allah has taken compassion from your hearts?'" R 227 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 227- وعن جرير بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَم النَّاسَ لاَ يَرْحَمْهُ الله" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

HOW TO RECEIVE MERCY FROM ALLAH H 228 "Allah has no mercy upon one who has no mercy upon others." R 228 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jarir son of Abdullah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 228- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا صَلَّى أحَدُكُمْ للنَّاسِ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ ، فَإن فيهِم الضَّعِيفَ وَالسَّقِيمَ وَالكَبيرَ ، وَإِذَا صَلَّى أحَدُكُمْ لِنَفْسِهِ فَلْيُطَوِّل مَا شَاءَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : "وذَا الحَاجَةِ" . |

LENGTH OF PRAYER H 229 "When any of you lead the prayer he should not make it long, because there are those in the congregation who are weak, ill or old. When you pray alone you can pray as long as you like." Another narration adds: "and those who have matters to attend." R 229 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 229- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : إنْ كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لَيَدَعُ العَمَلَ، وَهُوَ يُحبُّ أنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ؛ خَشْيَةَ أنْ يَعمَلَ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَيُفْرَضَ علَيْهِمْ. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ. |

RESTRAINT H H 230 "On occasions the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would not do something he wanted to do fearing that others might follow him and that it might then become obligatory." R 230 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 230- وَعَنْهَا رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : نَهَاهُمُ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عنِ الوِصَال رَحمَةً لَهُمْ ، فَقَالُوا : إنَّكَ تُوَاصِلُ ؟ قَالَ : "إنّي لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ ، إنِّي أبيتُ يُطْعمُني رَبِّي وَيَسقِيني" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

DISCIPLINE OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, H 231 "Out of compassion, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade his Companions to fast continuously without a break. They commented: 'But you fast continuously.' He replied: 'I am not like you. In the night my Lord gives me food and drink.'" R 231 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 231- وعن أَبي قَتادةَ الحارثِ بن رِبعِي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنِّي لأَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلاة ، وَأُرِيدُ أنْ أُطَوِّلَ فِيهَا ، فَأسْمَع بُكَاءَ الصَّبيِّ فَأَتَجَوَّزَ في صَلاتي كَرَاهية أنْ أشُقَّ عَلَى أُمِّهِ" رواه البخاري . |

PRAYERS WHEN YOUNG CHILDREN ARE PRESENT H 232 "I stand up to lead the prayer intending it to be long. Then I hear the cry of an infant so I shorten the prayer fearing I should make it burdensome for its mother." R 232 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Katadah Harith son of Ribi' who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 232- وعن جندب بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَهُوَ في ذِمَّةِ الله فَلاَ يَطْلُبَنَّكُمُ الله مِنْ ذِمَّته بشَيءٍ ، فَإنَّهُ مَنْ يَطْلُبْهُ منْ ذمَّته بشَيءٍ يُدْركْهُ ، ثُمَّ يَكُبُّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ في نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ" رواه مسلم . |

PROTECTION OF ALLAH H 233 "Whosoever prays the Dawn prayer is protected by Allah. So let him go about during the day in a way that Allah will not take him to account for that which is due from him under this protection. If he is called upon and found wanting, he will be thrown into Hell." R 233 Muslim with a chain up to Jundab son of Abdullah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 233- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "المُسْلِمُ أَخُو المُسْلِم ، لا يَظْلِمهُ ، وَلاَ يُسْلمُهُ . مَنْ كَانَ في حَاجَة أخيه ، كَانَ اللهُ في حَاجَته ، وَمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُسْلِم كُرْبَةً ، فَرَّجَ اللهُ عَنْهُ بها كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَومِ القِيَامَةِ ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِماً سَتَرَهُ اللهُ يَومَ القِيامَةِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

BROTHERHOOD H 234 "A Muslim is the brother to another Muslim. He neither wrongs him nor does he hand him over to his enemy. Whosoever occupies himself relieving the need of a brother will find that Allah will occupy Himself relieving his need. Whosoever removes a difficulty from a Muslim will have a difficulty removed by Allah on the Day of Judgement. Whosoever conceals a fault of a Muslim will have his faults concealed by Allah on the Day of Judgement." R 234 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 234- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "المُسْلِمُ أخُو المُسْلِمُ ، لاَ يَخُونُهُ ، وَلاَ يَكْذِبُهُ ، وَلاَ يَخْذُلُهُ ، كُلُّ المُسْلِمِ عَلَى المُسْلِم حَرَامٌ عِرْضُهُ وَمَالهُ وَدَمُهُ ، التَّقْوى هاهُنَا ، بحَسْب امْرىءٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أنْ يَحْقِرَ أخَاهُ المُسْلِم" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

OBLIGATIONS OF ONE MUSLIM TO ANOTHER H 235 "Muslims are brothers to one another. He should neither cheat, lie, nor humiliate him. Everything belonging to a Muslim is forbidden to another Muslim; his property and his blood.(Pointing to his heart he said:) Piety is here. It is evil for a person to look down upon his brother Muslim." R 235 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 235- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا تَحَاسَدُوا ، وَلاَ تَنَاجَشُوا ، وَلاَ تَبَاغَضُوا ، وَلاَ تَدَابَرُوا ، وَلاَ يَبعْ بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَيْع بَعْض ، وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ الله إخْوَاناً ، المُسْلِمُ أخُو المُسْلم : لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ ، وَلا يَحْقِرُهُ ، وَلاَ يَخْذُلُهُ ، التَّقْوَى هاهُنَا - ويشير إِلَى صدره ثلاث مرات-- بحَسْب امْرىءٍ مِنَ الشَّرِّ أنْ يَحقِرَ أخَاهُ المُسْلِمَ ، كُلُّ المُسْلم عَلَى المُسْلم حَرَامٌ ، دَمُهُ ومَالُهُ وعرْضُهُ" رواه مسلم . " النَّجْشُ" : أنْ يزيدَ في ثَمَنِ سلْعَة يُنَادَى عَلَيْهَا في السُّوقِ وَنَحْوه ، وَلاَ رَغْبَةَ لَهُ في شرَائهَا بَلْ يَقْصدُ أنْ يَغُرَّ غَيْرَهُ ، وهَذَا حَرَامٌ . وَ"التَّدَابُرُ" : أنْ يُعْرضَ عَنِ الإنْسَان ويَهْجُرَهُ وَيَجْعَلهُ كَالشَيءِ الَّذِي وَرَاء الظَّهْر وَالدُّبُر . |

ASPECTS OF FAIR DEALING H 236 "Do not envy each other. Do not inflate the bidding at auctions, do not bear a grudge, do not turn away from each other, and do not make an offer during (another's) pending transaction. Be worshipers of Allah, brothers to each other. Muslims are brothers to each other. He neither wrongs him, looks down upon him, nor humiliates him. Piety is a matter of the heart. He repeated this thrice. It is evil for a person to look down upon his Muslim brother. Everything belonging to a Muslim is forbidden to another Muslim; his blood, property, and his honor." R 236 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 236- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يُؤمِنُ أحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لأخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لنَفْسِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

LOVE ONE ANOTHER H 237 "No one truly believes until he desires for his brother that which he desires for himself." R 237 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 237- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "انْصُرْ أخَاكَ ظَالماً أَوْ مَظْلُوماً" فَقَالَ رجل : يَا رَسُول اللهِ ، أنْصُرُهُ إِذَا كَانَ مَظْلُوماً ، أرَأيْتَ إنْ كَانَ ظَالِماً كَيْفَ أنْصُرُهُ ؟ قَالَ : "تحْجُزُهُ - أَوْ تمْنَعُهُ - مِنَ الظُلْمِ فَإِنَّ ذلِكَ نَصرُهُ" رواه البخاري . |

PREVENT WRONGDOING H 238 "Go to the help of your brother even if he does wrong or is wronged. A Companion asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I can help him if he is wronged, but tell me how can I help him if he does wrong?' He answered: 'Prevent him from doing what is wrong; that is helping him.'" R 238 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 238- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "حَقُّ المُسْلِم عَلَى المُسْلِم خَمْسٌ : رَدُّ السَّلامِ ، وَعِيَادَةُ المَريض ، وَاتِّبَاعُ الجَنَائِزِ ، وَإجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَة ، وتَشْميتُ العَاطِسِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : "حَقُّ المُسْلِم عَلَى المُسْلِم ستٌّ : إِذَا لَقيتَهُ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيهِ ، وَإِذَا دَعَاكَ فَأجبْهُ ، وإِذَا اسْتَنْصَحَكَ فَانْصَحْ لَهُ ، وإِذَا عَطَسَ فَحَمِدَ الله فَشَمِّتْهُ ، وَإِذَا مَرِضَ فَعُدْهُ ، وَإِذَا مَاتَ فَاتَّبِعْهُ" . |

OBLIGATIONS H 239 "There are five obligations owed by a Muslim to another: the return of his greeting, visiting him in sickness, attending his funeral, accepting his invitation, and saying: 'May Allah have mercy on you' after he has said: 'All praise is due to Allah' when he sneezed. In another narration: "There are six obligations owed by one Muslim to another. Upon meeting him he says: 'Peace be upon you.' When he invites you accept the invitation. When he asks your advice you advise him, When he sneezes and praises Allah, say to him: 'May Allah have mercy on you.' When he is sick you visit him. When he dies you attend his funeral." R 239 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 239- وعن أَبي عُمَارة البراءِ بن عازب رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : أمرنا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بسبع ، ونهانا عن سبع : أمَرَنَا بعيَادَة المَرِيض ، وَاتِّبَاعِ الجَنَازَةِ ، وتَشْمِيتِ العَاطسِ، وَإبْرار المُقْسِم، ونَصْرِ المَظْلُوم ، وَإجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي ، وَإِفْشَاءِ السَّلامِ ، ونَهَانَا عَنْ خَواتِيمٍ أَوْ تَخَتُّمٍ بالذَّهَبِ ، وَعَنْ شُرْبٍ بالفِضَّةِ ، وَعَن الميَاثِرِ الحُمْرِ ، وَعَن القَسِّيِّ ، وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الحَريرِ والإسْتبْرَقِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : وَإنْشَادِ الضَّالَّةِ في السَّبْعِ الأُوَل . " المَيَاثِرُ" بياء مثَنَّاة قبل الألفِ ، وثاء مُثَلَّثَة بعدها : وهي جَمْعُ ميثَرة ، وهي شيء يُتَّخَذُ مِنْ حرير وَيُحْشَى قطناً أَوْ غيره ، وَيُجْعَلُ في السَّرْجِ وَكُور البَعير يجلس عَلَيهِ الراكب . " القَسِّيُّ" بفتح القاف وكسر السين المهملة المشددة : وهي ثياب تنسج مِنْ حرير وَكتَّانٍ مختلِطينِ . " وَإنْشَادُ الضَّالَّةِ" : تعريفها . |

SEVEN THINGS H H 240 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, enjoined seven things upon us and forbade seven. He ordered us to: Visit the sick. Attend the funeral. Invoke the Mercy of Allah on one who sneezes. Fulfill promises. Help those who are wronged. Accept an invitation. Increase the greeting of peace. He forbade us to: Wear gold rings (men). Drink from silver vessels. Sit on red silk cushioned saddles. Wear garments made from a mixture of silk and cotton yarn. Wear pure silk. Heavy silk and brocade." "Announcement of lost property - is included in the first seven." R 240 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a son of 'Azib who related this.

| @ باب ستر عورات المسلمين والنهي عن إشاعتها لغير ضرورة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ أَنْ تَشِيعَ الْفَاحِشَةُ فِي الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَة ) [ النور : 19 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 28 CONCEALMENT OF THE SHORTCOMINGS OF MUSLIMS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Those who love that indecency should be broadcast about those who believe - theirs is a painful punishment in this world and in the Everlasting Life...." 24:19 Koran

| 240- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَسْتُرُ عَبْدٌ عَبْداً في الدُّنْيَا إلاَّ سَتَرَهُ اللهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ" رواه مسلم . |

CONCEAL SHORTCOMINGS H 241 "On the Day of Judgement, Allah will conceal the shortcomings of those who conceal the shortcomings of another in this world." R 241 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 241- وعنه ، قَالَ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "كُلُّ أُمَّتِي مُعَافى إلاَّ المُجَاهِرِينَ ، وَإنّ مِنَ المُجَاهَرَةِ أنْ يَعْمَلَ الرَّجُلُ باللَّيلِ عَمَلاً ، ثُمَّ يُصْبحُ وَقَدْ سَتَرَهُ اللهُ عَلَيهِ ، فَيقُولُ : يَا فُلانُ ، عَمِلت البَارِحَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا ، وَقَدْ بَاتَ يَسْتُرُهُ رَبُّهُ ، وَيُصبحُ يَكْشِفُ ستْرَ اللهِ عَنْه" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

IMPORTANCE OF CONCEALING THE SHORTCOMINGS OF OTHERS H 242 "Everyone in my nation will be forgiven except those who expose the shortcomings of others. Exposure includes the person who discloses his own shortcoming committed during the night which Allah had concealed. In the morning he says: 'So and so, I did such a thing last night.' During the night Allah concealed it yet in the morning he himself disclosed it." R 242 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah, the Prophet peace be upon him, say this.

| 242- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا زَنَتِ الأَمَةُ فَتَبيَّنَ زِنَاهَا فَلْيَجْلِدْهَا الحَدَّ ، وَلا يُثَرِّبْ عَلَيْهَا ، ثُمَّ إنْ زَنَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ فَلْيَجْلِدْهَا الحَدَّ ، وَلا يُثَرِّبْ عَلَيْهَا ، ثُمَّ إنْ زَنَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ فَلْيَبِعْهَا وَلَوْ بِحَبْل مِنْ شَعَر" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " التثريب" : التوبيخ . |

ADULTERY H 243 "If a slave-girl commits adultery and is proven guilty she should be punished but not be rebuked. If she commits it a second time she should be punished likewise, but if she commits it a third time she should be sold even for as little as a hair rope." R 243 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 243-وعنه ، قَالَ : أُتِيَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم برجل قَدْ شَرِبَ خَمْراً ، قَالَ : "اضْربُوهُ" قَالَ أَبُو هريرة : فَمِنَّا الضَّارِبُ بِيَدِهِ ، والضَّارِبُ بِنَعْلِهِ ، وَالضَّارِبُ بِثَوبِهِ . فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ ، قَالَ بَعضُ القَومِ : أخْزَاكَ الله ، قَالَ : "لا تَقُولُوا هكَذا ، لاَ تُعِينُوا عَلَيهِ الشَّيْطَانَ" رواه البخاري . |

DO NO HELP SATAN, THE STONED AND CURSED H H 244 "A drunkard was brought to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he said: 'Beat him.' Some of us beat him with our hands, others with shoes, and some with pieces of cloth. When he returned to his people someone said: 'May Allah disgrace you!' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Do not help satan against him by saying such words.'" R 244 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| @ باب قضاء حوائج المسلمين قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَافْعَلُوا الْخَيْرَ لَعَلَّكُمْ تُفْلِحُونَ ) [ الحج : 77 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 29 HELPING Let us start by reading some verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Worship your Lord, and do good, in order that you prosper." 22:77 Koran

| 244- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "المُسْلِمُ أخُو المُسْلِمِ ، لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ ، وَلاَ يُسْلِمُهُ . مَنْ كَانَ في حَاجَة أخِيه ، كَانَ اللهُ في حَاجَتِهِ، وَمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً، فَرَّجَ اللهُ عَنْهُ بِهَا كُرْبَةً مِنْ كرَبِ يَومِ القِيَامَةِ ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِماً سَتَرَهُ اللهُ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

BONDING H 245 "A Muslim is the brother to another Muslim. He does not wrong him nor does he hand him over to his enemy. Whosoever occupies himself relieving the need of a brother will find that Allah will occupy Himself relieving his need. Whosoever removes a difficulty from a Muslim will have a difficulty removed by Allah on the Day of Judgement. Whosoever conceals a fault of a Muslim will have his faults concealed by Allah on the Day of Judgement." R 245 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 245- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنيَا ، نَفَّسَ الله عَنْهُ كُربَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ القِيَامَةِ ، وَمَنْ يَسَّر عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ يَسَّرَ الله عَلَيهِ في الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِماً سَتَرَهُ الله في الدُّنْيَا وَالآخِرَةِ ، والله في عَونِ العَبْدِ مَا كَانَ العَبْدُ في عَونِ أخِيهِ ، وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَريقاً يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْماً سَهَّلَ اللهُ لَهُ طَريقاً إِلَى الجَنَّةِ . وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ في بَيت مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللهِ تَعَالَى ، يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللهِ ، وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ إلاَّ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّكِينَةُ ، وَغَشِيتْهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ ، وَحَفَّتْهُمُ المَلاَئِكَةُ ، وَذَكَرَهُمُ الله فِيمَنْ عِندَهُ . وَمَنْ بَطَّأ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِع بِهِ نَسَبُهُ" رواه مسلم . |

BLESSINGS H 246 "He who removes a burden from a believer in this world will have his burden removed by Allah on the Day of Judgement. Whosoever eases the hardship of another, will be given ease by Allah in this world and in the Everlasting Life. Whosoever conceals the faults of a Muslim will have his faults concealed in this world and in the Everlasting Life. Allah continues to help a worshiper as long as he continues helping his brother. Whosoever treads a path in search of knowledge, his path to Paradise is made easy for him by Allah. Whenever people gather in a House of Allah to read the Book of Allah and share its reading between them, peace descends upon them, and mercy covers them. The angels outspread their wings over them and Allah mentions them to those around Him. Whosoever is slow in (good) behavior will not have his deficiency made good because of the nobility of his birth." R 246 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الشفاعة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( مَنْ يَشْفَعْ شَفَاعَةً حَسَنَةً يَكُنْ لَهُ نَصِيبٌ مِنْهَا ) [ النساء : 85 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 30 INTERCESSION Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Whosoever intercedes with a good intercession shall receive a share of it...." 4:85 Koran

| 246- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا أتاهُ طَالِبُ حَاجَةٍ أقبَلَ عَلَى جُلَسَائِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "اشْفَعُوا تُؤْجَرُوا ، وَيَقْضِي الله عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ مَا أحبَّ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : "مَا شَاءَ" . |

NEEDY PEOPLE H H 247 "Whenever a needy person came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, he would turn to those present and say: 'Intercede for him, you will have your reward. Allah causes His Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to say what He wants.'" It is also narrated: "That which He wills." R 247 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related this.

| 247- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما في قِصَّةِ برِيرَةَ وَزَوْجِهَا ، قَالَ : قَالَ لَهَا النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَوْ رَاجَعْتِهِ ؟" قَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ تَأمُرُنِي ؟ قَالَ : "إنَّمَا أَشْفَع" قَالَتْ : لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ . رواه البخاري . |

H 248 H "Concerning Burairah and her husband the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to her: 'It is preferable that you go back to him.' She replied: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, do you order me?' He replied: 'I only intercede.' She said: 'I do not need him.'" R 248 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| @ باب الإصلاح بَيْنَ الناس قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( لا خَيْرَ فِي كَثِيرٍ مِنْ نَجْوَاهُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ أَمَرَ بِصَدَقَةٍ أَوْ مَعْرُوفٍ أَوْ إِصْلاحٍ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ) [ النساء : 114 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَالصُّلْحُ خَيْرٌ ) [ النساء : 128 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَاتَّقُوا اللهَ وَأَصْلِحُوا ذَاتَ بَيْنِكُمْ ) [ الأنفال : 1 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِخْوَةٌ فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَ أَخَوَيْكُمْ ) [ الحجرات : 10 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 31 RECONCILIATION Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "There is no good in much of their confiding, except for he who bids to charity, honor, or reforms between people. Whosoever does that for the sake of the pleasure of Allah, We shall give him a great wage." 4:114 Koran ".... reconciliation is better...." 4:128 Koran ".... have fear of Allah and set things right between you...." 8:1 Koran "The believers are indeed brothers...." 49:10 Koran

| 248- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كُلُّ سُلاَمَى مِنَ النَّاسِ عَلَيهِ صَدَقَةٌ ، كُلَّ يَوْمٍ تَطْلُعُ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ : تَعْدِلُ بَيْنَ الاثْنَينِ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَتُعينُ الرَّجُلَ في دَابَّتِهِ فَتَحْمِلُهُ عَلَيْهَا ، أَوْ تَرْفَعُ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا مَتَاعَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَالكَلِمَةُ الطَّيِّبَةُ صَدَقةٌ ، وَبِكُلِّ خَطْوَةٍ تَمشِيهَا إِلَى الصَّلاةِ صَدَقَةٌ ، وَتُميطُ الأَذى عَنِ الطَّريقِ صَدَقَةٌ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . ومعنى" تَعدِلُ بينهما" : تُصْلِحُ بينهما بالعدل . |

CHARITY H 249 "For each day on which the sun rises, charity is incumbent upon each limb of the human body. To bring about a just reconciliation between two parties is charity. Helping a person to mount his animal, or to load his baggage on to it is charity. A kind word is charity. Every step taken going to the mosque for prayer is charity. The removal of something causing an inconvenience from a street is charity." R 249 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 249- وعن أمِّ كُلْثُوم بنت عُقْبَة بن أَبي مُعَيط رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : سمِعتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يَقُولُ : "لَيْسَ الكَذَّابُ الَّذِي يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَنْمِي خَيراً ، أَوْ يقُولُ خَيْراً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية مسلم زيادة ، قَالَتْ : وَلَمْ أسْمَعْهُ يُرْخِّصُ في شَيْءٍ مِمَّا يَقُولُهُ النَّاسُ إلاَّ في ثَلاثٍ ، تَعْنِي : الحَرْبَ ، وَالإِصْلاَحَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ ، وَحَدِيثَ الرَّجُلِ امْرَأَتَهُ ، وَحَدِيثَ المَرْأةِ زَوْجَهَا . |

H 250 H "Whosoever brings about the reconciliation between people and attains good or says that which is good is not a liar. I (Umm Kulthum, daughter of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her), did not hear him approve of what most people say (when they lie) except in three situations: war, reforming between people, and talk between a husband and wife." R 250 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Umm Kulthum, daughter of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, related that she heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 250- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : سَمِعَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم صَوْتَ خُصُومٍ بِالبَابِ عَاليةً أصْوَاتُهُمَا ، وَإِذَا أحَدُهُمَا يَسْتَوْضِعُ الآخَر وَيَسْتَرْفِقُهُ في شَيءٍ ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ : والله لا أفْعَلُ ، فَخَرجَ عَلَيْهِمَا رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "أيْنَ المُتَأَلِّي عَلَى اللهِ لاَ يَفْعَلُ المَعْرُوفَ ؟" ، فَقَالَ : أَنَا يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، فَلَهُ أيُّ ذلِكَ أحَبَّ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . معنى" يَسْتَوضِعُهُ" : يَسْأَلهُ أنْ يَضَعَ عَنْهُ بَعضَ دَيْنِهِ . " وَيَسْتَرفِقُهُ" : يَسأَلُهُ الرِّفْقَ . " وَالمُتَأَلِّي" : الحَالِفُ . |

ACT KINDLY H H 251 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, heard two men debating loudly with one another outside his door. One of them begged the other to agree to reduce the amount of the debt he owed him and to deal kindly with him. The other said: "By Allah, I shall not do it." The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, went out to them and asked: 'Which one of you is it who swears by Allah that he will not act kindly?' The man said: 'It is I, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, (then I am agreeable to) what ever he wants.'" R 251 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 251- وعن أَبي العباس سهل بن سَعد الساعِدِيّ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَلَغَهُ أنَّ بَني عَمرو بن عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَرٌّ ، فَخَرَجَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَينَهُمْ في أُنَاس مَعَهُ ، فَحُبِسَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاة ، فَجَاءَ بِلالٌ إِلَى أَبي بكر رضي الله عنهما ، فَقَالَ : يَا أَبا بَكْر ، إنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاس ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، إنْ شِئْتَ ، فَأقَامَ بِلالٌ الصَّلاةَ ، وتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَكَبَّرَ وَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ ، وَجَاءَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَمشي في الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ في الصَّفِّ ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ في التَّصْفيقِ ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بكرٍ رضي الله عنه لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ في الصَّلاةِ ، فَلَمَّا أكْثَرَ النَّاسُ في التَّصْفيقِ الْتَفَتَ ، فإِذَا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْه رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْر رضي الله عنه يَدَهُ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ ، وَرَجَعَ القَهْقَرَى وَرَاءهُ حَتَّى قَامَ في الصَّفِّ ، فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَصَلَّى للنَّاسِ ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ ، فَقَالَ : "أيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ نَابَكُمْ شَيْءٌ في الصَّلاةِ أخَذْتُمْ في التَّصفيق ؟! إِنَّمَا التَّصفيق للنِّساء . مَنْ نَابَهُ شَيْءٌ في صَلاتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ : سُبْحَانَ الله ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُهُ أحدٌ حِينَ يقُولُ : سُبْحَانَ الله ، إلاَّ الْتَفَتَ . يَا أَبَا بَكْر : مَا مَنَعَكَ أنْ تُصَلِّي بالنَّاسِ حِينَ أشَرْتُ إلَيْكَ ؟" ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ : مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغي لابْنِ أَبي قُحَافَةَ أنْ يُصَلِّي بالنَّاسِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . معنى" حُبِسَ" : أمْسَكُوهُ لِيُضِيفُوهُ . |

HOW TO DRAW THE ATTENTION OF THE IMAM IF HE MAKES AN ERROR IN PRAYER H H 252 The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, learned that a dispute had arisen between members of the children of Amr, the son of Auf. He and some of his Companions went to reconcile between them and were detained by their hospitality. The time for prayer arrived and Bilal went to Abu Bakr and asked him: "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, has been detained and it is time for prayer, will you lead the people in prayer?" He replied: "Yes, if you wish." Bilal made the call to prayer and Abu Bakr stepped forward and the prayer commenced. Then, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, arrived and walked down the rows taking his place in the first row. Thereupon the worshipers began to clap (to signal his arrival). Abu Bakr was engrossed in the prayer and did not hear. The clapping increased and then he noticed the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who signaled to him to remain in his place and continue with the prayer. But Abu Bakr raised his hands, praised Allah, stepped backwards and took his place in the row. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, stepped forward and led the prayer. When it was over he faced the congregation and said: 'When you encounter something during the prayer why do you start to clap? Clapping is only for women. When any of you encounter something during the prayer he should say: 'Exalted is Allah.' This is certain to draw attention. And, Abu Bakr, what stopped you from continuing to lead the prayer after I had signaled to you?' He replied: 'I did not think it fitting that the son of Abu Kahafah should lead the prayer in front of the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him." R 252 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sahl son of Sa'ad Sa'idi who related this.

| @ باب فضل ضعفة المسلمين والفقراء والخاملين قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ ) [ الكهف : 28 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 32 THE SUPERIORITY OF POOR AND WEAK MUSLIMS Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "And be patient with those who call to their Lord, in the morning and evening, desiring His Face." 18:28 Koran

| 252- وعن حارثة بن وهْبٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقولُ : "ألاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأهْلِ الجَنَّةِ ؟ كُلُّ ضَعِيف مُتَضَعَّف ، لَوْ أقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ، أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأهْلِ النَّارِ ؟ كُلُّ عُتُلٍّ جَوّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبِرٍ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " العُتُلُّ" : الغَلِيظُ الجَافِي . " وَالجَوَّاظُ" : بفتح الجيم وتشديد الواو وبالظاء المعجمة: وَهُوَ الجَمُوعُ المَنُوعُ، وَقِيلَ: الضَّخْمُ المُخْتَالُ في مِشْيَتِهِ، وَقِيلَ: القَصِيرُ البَطِينُ. |

INHABITANTS OF PARADISE AND OF THE FIRE H 253 "Shall I tell you who are the inhabitants of Paradise? Every weak person and those looked down upon; who, if he asks Allah by an oath, Allah will fulfill it. Now shall I tell you who are the inhabitants of the Fire? They are the people who are ignorant, impertinent, proud and arrogant." R 253 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Haritha the son of Wahb who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 253- وعن أَبي عباس سهل بن سعد الساعِدِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ لرَجُلٍ عِنْدَهُ جَالِسٌ : "مَا رَأيُكَ في هَذَا ؟" ، فَقَالَ : رَجُلٌ مِنْ أشْرَافِ النَّاسِ ، هَذَا واللهِ حَرِيٌّ إنْ خَطَبَ أنْ يُنْكَحَ ، وَإنْ شَفَعَ أنْ يُشَفَّعَ . فَسَكَتَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا رَأيُكَ في هَذَا ؟" فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ الله ، هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ فُقَراءِ المُسْلِمِينَ ، هَذَا حَرِيٌّ إنْ خَطَبَ أنْ لا يُنْكَحَ ، وَإنْ شَفَعَ أنْ لا يُشَفَّعَ ، وَإنْ قَالَ أنْ لاَ يُسْمَعَ لِقَولِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "هَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ مِلءِ الأرْضِ مِثْلَ هَذَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله : "حَرِيٌّ" هُوَ بفتح الحاءِ وكسر الراء وتشديد الياءِ : أي حَقيقٌ . وقوله : "شَفَعَ" بفتح الفاءِ . |

OPINION OF PEOPLE H H 254 "A person passed by not far from the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he asked one of the Companions sitting with him: 'What do you think of that one?' He replied: 'He is one of the most noble. If he proposed marriage his worthy proposal would be accepted; if he counsels his counseling is accepted.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, did not comment. Not long after another man passed by and he asked: 'What do you think of his one?' He answered: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, he is one of the poor Muslims. If he proposed marriage his proposal would not be accepted, if he offered advice his advice would be rejected, and if he spoke he would not be listened to.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'That one is better than the earth full of those like the former.'" R 254 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sahl the son of Sa'ad Sa'idi who related this.

| 254- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "احْتَجَّتِ الجَنَّةُ والنَّارُ ، فقالتِ النَّارُ : فِيَّ الجَبَّارُونَ وَالمُتَكَبِّرُونَ . وَقَالتِ الجَنَّةُ : فِيَّ ضُعَفَاءُ النَّاسِ وَمَسَاكِينُهُمْ ، فَقَضَى اللهُ بَيْنَهُمَا : إنَّكِ الجَنَّةُ رَحْمَتِي أرْحَمُ بِكِ مَنْ أشَاءُ ، وَإنَّكِ النَّارُ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أشَاءُ ، وَلِكلَيْكُمَا عَلَيَّ مِلْؤُهَا" رواه مسلم . |

PARADISE AND HELL H 255 "There was a debate between Paradise and Hell. Hell said: 'I shall encompass those who are tyrants and arrogant.' Paradise said: 'My inhabitants will be the weak and the needy.' Allah decided between them, saying: 'You are Paradise, My Mercy. Through you I will have mercy on whomsoever I will; and you are Hell, My Punishment. Through you I will punish whosoever I will. It is for Me to fill both of you.'" R 255 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 255- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّهُ لَيَأتِي الرَّجُلُ السَّمِينُ العَظِيمُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ لاَ يَزِنُ عِنْدَ اللهِ جَناحَ بَعُوضَةٍ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

VALUE IN THE SIGHT OF ALLAH H 256 "On the Day of Judgement a famous, obese man will be brought forward whose value in the sight of Allah will be no more than the wing of a mosquito." R 256 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 256- وعنه : أنَّ امْرَأَةً سَوْدَاءَ كَانَتْ تَقُمُّ المَسْجِدَ ، أَوْ شَابّاً ، فَفَقَدَهَا ، أَوْ فَقَدَهُ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْهَا ، أو عنه ، فقالوا : مَاتَ . قَالَ : "أَفَلا كُنْتُمْ آذَنْتُمُونِي" فَكَأنَّهُمْ صَغَّرُوا أمْرَهَا ، أَوْ أمْرهُ ، فَقَالَ : "دُلُّونِي عَلَى قَبْرِهِ" فَدَلُّوهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "إنَّ هذِهِ القُبُورَ مَمْلُوءةٌ ظُلْمَةً عَلَى أهْلِهَا ، وَإنَّ اللهَ تعالى . يُنَوِّرُهَا لَهُمْ بِصَلاتِي عَلَيْهِمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله : "تَقُمُّ" هُوَ بفتح التاءِ وضم القاف : أي تَكْنُسُ . " وَالقُمَامَةُ" : الكُنَاسَةُ ،" وَآذَنْتُمُونِي" بِمد الهمزة : أيْ : أعْلَمْتُمُونِي . |

CARETAKER OF THE MOSQUE H H 257 "A dark-skinned woman (or perhaps young man) used to take care of the Mosque. One day the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, missed that person and made inquiries and was told that the person had died. He asked: 'Why didn't you tell me?' They had not considered the matter of any importance. So he said: 'Show me the grave' and he prayed over it saying: 'Graves cover those in them with darkness but Allah illuminates them for the inhabitants because of my intercession for them.'" R 257 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that:

| 257- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "رُبَّ أشْعَثَ أغبرَ مَدْفُوعٍ بالأبْوابِ لَوْ أقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لأَبَرَّهُ" رواه مسلم . |

A MAN WHO IS CONSIDERED TO BE INSIGNIFICANT H 258 "Perhaps a man with ruffled hair, covered in dust is turned away from doors. However, if he asks Allah by an oath Allah will fulfill it." R 258 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 258- وعن أسامة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "قُمْتُ عَلَى بَابِ الجَنَّةِ ، فَإِذَا عَامَّةُ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا المَسَاكِينُ ، وَأصْحَابُ الجَدِّ مَحْبُوسُونَ ، غَيْرَ أنَّ أصْحَابَ النَّارِ قَدْ أُمِرَ بِهِمْ إِلَى النَّارِ . وَقُمْتُ عَلَى بَابِ النَّارِ فَإِذَا عَامَّةُ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا النِّسَاءُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " وَالْجَدُّ" : بفتح الجيم : الحَظُّ وَالغِنَى . وَقوله : "مَحْبُوسُونَ" أيْ : لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُمْ بَعْدُ في دُخُولِ الجَنَّةِ . |

SOME OF THE AFFAIRS DURING THE NIGHT OF ASCENT H 259 "On the night of the Ascent, I stood at the gate of Paradise and saw that the majority of those entering it were the poor; the wealthy were held back. Then those compelled to the Fire were ordered to it and I stood at the gate of Hell and saw that the majority of those who entered were women." R 259 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Osama who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 259- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ في المَهْدِ إلاَّ ثَلاثَةٌ : عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ، وَصَاحِبُ جُرَيْجٍ ، وَكَانَ جُرَيْجٌ رَجُلاً عَابِداً ، فَاتَّخَذَ صَوْمَعَةً فَكَانَ فِيهَا ، فَأَتَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا جُرَيْجُ ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَبِّ أُمِّي وَصَلاتِي فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاتِهِ فَانْصَرَفَتْ . فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الغَدِ أتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا جُرَيْجُ ، فَقَالَ : أيْ رَبِّ أمِّي وَصَلاتِي ، فَأقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاتِهِ ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنْ الغَدِ أتَتْهُ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا جُرَيْجُ ، فَقَالَ : أيْ رَبِّ أمِّي وَصَلاتِي ، فَأقْبَلَ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ ، فَقَالَتْ : اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ إِلَى وُجُوهِ المُومِسَاتِ . فَتَذَاكَرَ بَنُو إسْرائِيل جُرَيْجاً وَعِبَادَتَهُ ، وَكَانَتِ امْرَأةٌ بَغِيٌّ يُتَمَثَّلُ بحُسْنِهَا ، فَقَالَتْ : إنْ شِئْتُمْ لأَفْتِنَنَّهُ ، فَتَعَرَّضَتْ لَهُ ، فَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهَا ، فَأتَتْ رَاعِياً كَانَ يَأوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ ، فَأَمْكَنَتْهُ مِنْ نَفْسِهَا فَوقَعَ عَلَيْهَا ، فَحَمَلَتْ ، فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ ، قَالَتْ : هُوَ مِنْ جُريج ، فَأتَوْهُ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهُ وَهَدَمُوا صَوْمَعَتَهُ ، وَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَهُ ، فَقَالَ : مَا شَأنُكُمْ ؟ قَالُوا : زَنَيْتَ بهذِهِ البَغِيِّ فَوَلَدَتْ مِنْكَ . قَالَ : أيْنَ الصَّبيُّ ؟ فَجَاؤُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ : دَعُوني حَتَّى أصَلِّي ، فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرفَ أتَى الصَّبيَّ فَطَعنَ في بَطْنِهِ ، وَقالَ : يَا غُلامُ مَنْ أبُوكَ ؟ قَالَ : فُلانٌ الرَّاعِي ، فَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى جُرَيْجٍ يُقَبِّلُونَهُ وَيَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِهِ ، وَقَالُوا : نَبْنِي لَكَ صَوْمَعَتَكَ مِنْ ذَهَب . قَالَ : لاَ ، أعِيدُوهَا مِنْ طِينٍ كَمَا كَانَتْ ، فَفَعلُوا . وبَينَا صَبِيٌّ يَرْضَعُ منْ أُمِّهِ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ رَاكِبٌ عَلَى دَابَّةٍ فَارِهَةٍ وَشَارَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ ، فَقَالَتْ أُمُّهُ : اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَل ابْنِي مِثْلَ هَذَا ، فَتَرَكَ الثَّدْيَ وَأقْبَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ، ثُمَّ أقْبَلَ عَلَى ثَدْيه فَجَعَلَ يَرتَضِعُ" ، فَكَأنِّي أنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ يَحْكِي ارْتضَاعَهُ بِأصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ في فِيه ، فَجَعَلَ يَمُصُّهَا ، قَالَ : "وَمَرُّوا بِجَارِيَةٍ وَهُم يَضْرِبُونَهَا ، ويَقُولُونَ : زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ، وَهِيَ تَقُولُ : حَسْبِيَ اللهُ ونِعْمَ الوَكِيلُ . فَقَالَتْ أمُّهُ : اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَل ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ، فَتَركَ الرَّضَاعَ ونَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مثْلَهَا ، فَهُنَالِكَ تَرَاجَعَا الحَديثَ، فَقَالَتْ : مَرَّ رَجُلٌ حَسَنُ الهَيْئَةِ ، فَقُلْتُ : اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ ابْنِي مِثْلَهُ ، فَقُلْتَ : اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ، وَمَرُّوا بهذِهِ الأمَةِ وَهُمْ يَضْرِبُونَهَا وَيَقُولُونَ : زَنَيْتِ سَرَقْتِ ، فقلتُ : اللَّهُمَّ لاَ تَجْعَلِ ابْنِي مِثْلَهَا ، فَقُلْتَ : اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا ؟! قَالَ : إنَّ ذلك الرَّجُل كَانَ جَبَّاراً ، فَقُلْتُ : اللَّهُمَّ لا تَجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهُ ، وَإنَّ هذِهِ يَقُولُونَ : زَنَيْتِ ، وَلَمْ تَزْنِ وَسَرقْتِ ، وَلَمْ تَسْرِقْ ، فَقُلْتُ : اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي مِثْلَهَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " المُومسَاتُ" بِضَمِّ الميمِ الأُولَى ، وَإسكان الواو وكسر الميم الثانية وبالسين المهملة ؛ وهُنَّ الزَّواني . وَالمُومِسَةُ : الزَّانِيَةُ . وقوله : "دَابَّةٌ فَارِهَةٌ" بِالفَاءِ : أي حَاذِقَةٌ نَفيسةٌ . " وَالشَّارَةُ" بالشين المعجمة وتخفيف الرَّاءِ : وَهيَ الجَمَالُ الظَّاهِرُ في الهَيْئَةِ والمَلبَسِ. ومعنى" تَراجَعَا الحَديث" أي : حَدَّثت الصبي وحَدَّثها، والله أعلم. |

THREE BABIES WHO SPOKE IN THEIR CRADLE H 260 "Three people spoke when they were in their cradle one of whom was Jesus, the son of Mary. There was a man called Juraij who was pious, a great worshiper who had built a sanctuary. One day when he was praying his mother came and called him. He supplicated: 'Lord, my mother and my prayers.' He continued with his worshiping and she returned. The next day she came again and called to him but he supplicated again: 'Lord, my mother and my prayers' and continued with his worshiping. The third day she came again and called to him and he supplicated once more saying: 'Lord, my mother and my prayers' and continued with his worshiping. She supplicated saying: 'O Allah, do not let him die until he has seen the face of a prostitute!' The piety of Juraij became a topic of conversation among the Children of Israel. Now among them was a beautiful prostitute. She told them: 'If you like, I can make trouble for Juraij.' She tried to seduce him but Juraij paid no attention to her. Then she went to a shepherd who lived near the sanctuary of Juraij and offered herself to him and became pregnant. After she had given birth she claimed that the child was Juraij's. The Children of Israel went to him and brought him out of his sanctuary, demolished it and beat him. He asked: 'Why are you doing this?' They replied: 'You committed adultery with this prostitute and she has borne your child!' He asked: 'Where is the child?' So they brought it to him. Then he said: 'Now leave me alone so that I might pray.' Then he prayed, and when he finished he picked up the child, sat it upon his knee and asked it: 'Who is your father?' The child replied: 'So and so, the shepherd.' Then the Children of Israel turned to Juraij, kissed him and touched him saying: 'We shall rebuild your sanctuary out of gold!' But he said: 'Rebuild it from clay just as it was.' So they did. The third was a boy who was being suckled by his mother when a man wearing fine clothes rode by on a fast, fine looking horse. The mother supplicated: 'Allah, make my son like him.' The infant released his mother's breast, turned and looked at the man and said: 'Allah, do not let me be like him.' Then he turned to his mother's breast and resumed the suckling. At this point the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, demonstrated the suckling of the child by putting his forefinger into his mouth and sucking it. Then he continued: Then some people passed by who were beating a young woman. Those who were beating her said: 'You have committed adultery and theft.' She said repeatedly: 'Sufficient for me is Allah, an Excellent Guardian is He.' The mother supplicated: 'O Allah, do let my son be like her.' Thereupon he stopped his suckling, looked at the young woman and said: 'O Allah, let me be like her.' Then a dialog between the mother and her son took place. She said to him: 'When a handsome, well to do man passed by and I supplicated: Allah, make my son like that one, you said: 'Allah, do not let me be like him.' Then, when some people passed by beating a young girl saying: 'You have committed adultery and theft, I supplicated: 'O Allah, do not let my son be like her', and you said: 'Allah, let me be like her.' The boy replied: 'The man is a tyrant, that is why I said: 'Allah, do not let me be like him.' As for the girl, they said that she had committed adultery but she had not. They also accused her of stealing but she is not a thief so I said: 'O Allah, let me be like her.'" R 260 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب ملاطفة اليتيم والبنات وسائر الضعفة والمساكين والمنكسرين والإحسان إليهم والشفقة عليهم والتواضع معهم وخفض الجناح لهم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ) [ الحجر : 88 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ وَلا تَعْدُ عَيْنَاكَ عَنْهُمْ تُرِيدُ زِينَةَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ) [ الكهف : 28 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَأَمَّا الْيَتِيمَ فَلا تَقْهَرْ وَأَمَّا السَّائِلَ فَلا تَنْهَرْ ) [ الضحى : 9-10 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( أَرَأَيْتَ الَّذِي يُكَذِّبُ بِالدِّينِ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَدُعُّ الْيَتِيمَ وَلا يَحُضُّ عَلَى طَعَامِ الْمِسْكِينِ ) [ الماعون : 1-3 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 33 BEING PLEASANT TO ORPHANS, GIRLS, THE WEAK, NEEDY, DISADVANTAGED, BEING CHARITABLE, KIND AND HUMBLE TO THEM, LOWERING ONE'S WING TO THEM Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ".... and lower your wing to the believers." 15:88 Koran "And be patient with those who call to their Lord in the morning and evening, desiring His Face. And do not turn your eyes away from them desiring the good things of this life, …" 18:28 Koran "Do not oppress the orphan, nor drive away the one who asks." 93:9-10 Koran "Have you seen he who belied the Recompense? It is he who turns away the orphan and does not urge others to feed the needy." 107:1-3 Koran

| 260- وعن سعد بن أَبي وَقَّاص رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم سِتَّةَ نَفَرٍ ، فَقَالَ المُشْرِكُونَ للنَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : اطْرُدْ هؤلاء لا يَجْتَرِئُونَ عَلَيْنَا ، وَكُنْتُ أنَا وَابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ . وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ وَبِلالٌ وَرَجُلاَنِ لَسْتُ أُسَمِّيهِمَا ، فَوَقَعَ في نفس رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أنْ يَقَعَ فَحَدَّثَ نَفسَهُ ، فَأنْزَلَ اللهُ تعالى : ( وَلا تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ ) [ الأنعام : 52 ] رواه مسلم . |

THOSE WHO CALL UPON THEIR LORD, MORNING AND EVENING H H 261 "There were six of us with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when the unbelievers said to him: 'Drive these people out of here, least they become familiar with us' - and we were, myself, ibn Masud, a man from the Huzail, Bilal, and two men whose names I do not recall - the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, thought in himself what Allah willed to occur, then Allah sent down: 'Do not drive away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking only His Face....'" 6:52 Koran. R 261 Muslim with a chain up to Sa'ad son of Abi Waqqas who related this.

| 261- وعن أَبي هُبَيرَة عائِذ بن عمرو المزنِي وَهُوَ مِنْ أهْل بيعة الرضوان رضي الله عنه : أنَّ أبا سُفْيَانَ أتَى عَلَى سَلْمَانَ وَصُهَيْبٍ وَبلاَلٍ في نَفَرٍ ، فقالوا : مَا أخَذَتْ سُيُوفُ اللهِ مِنْ عَدُوِّ الله مَأْخَذَهَا ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضي الله عنه : أتَقُولُون هَذَا لِشَيْخِ قُرَيْشٍ وَسَيدِهِمْ ؟ فَأتَى النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأخْبَرهُ ، فَقَالَ : "يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ، لَعلَّكَ أغْضَبتَهُمْ ؟ لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَقَدْ أغْضَبتَ رَبَّكَ" فَأَتَاهُمْ فَقَالَ : يَا إخْوَتَاهُ ، أغْضَبْتُكُمْ ؟ قالوا : لاَ ، يَغْفِرُ اللهُ لَكَ يَا أُخَيَّ . رواه مسلم . قولُهُ: "مَأْخَذَهَا" أيْ: لَمْ تَسْتَوفِ حقها مِنْهُ. وقوله: "يَا أُخَيَّ" : رُوِي بفتحِ الهمزةِ وكسرِ الخاءِ وتخفيف الياءِ ، وَرُوِيَ بضم الهمزة وفتح الخاء وتشديد الياءِ . |

DO NOT OFFEND H H 262 "Abu Sufyan came with a group of people to Salman, Suhaib and Bilal. They said to him: 'Didn't the swords of Allah make the enemy of Allah pay the price?' Abu Bakr said to them: 'Do you speak like this to the Shaykh, the chieftain of the Koraysh?' Then he went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and related it to him. He said: 'Abu Bakr, perhaps you have offended them. If so, you have offended your Lord.' Abu Bakr went back to them and asked: 'Brothers, did I offend you?' They replied: 'No. May Allah forgive you, brother.'" R 262 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah 'Aiz the son of Amr Muzani who related this.

| 262- وعن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أَنَا وَكَافلُ اليَتِيمِ في الجَنَّةِ هَكَذا" وَأَشارَ بالسَّبَّابَةِ وَالوُسْطَى ، وَفَرَّجَ بَيْنَهُمَا . رواه البخاري . و"كَافلُ اليَتيم" : القَ‍ائِمُ بِأمُوره . |

THE MERIT OF CARING FOR ORPHANS H 263 "Whosoever takes care of an orphan, he and I will be like this together in Paradise. To demonstrate the closeness, he raised his fore and middle finger joined together." R 263 Bukhari with a chain up to Sahl the son of Sa'ad who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 263- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَافلُ اليَتيِم لَهُ أَوْ لِغَيْرِهِ أَنَا وَهُوَ كَهَاتَيْنِ في الجَنَّةِ" وَأَشَارَ الرَّ‌اوِي وَهُوَ مَالِكُ بْنُ أنَس بالسَّبَّابَةِ وَالوُسْطَى . رواه مسلم . وقوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اليَتِيمُ لَهُ أَوْ لِغَيرِهِ" مَعْنَاهُ : قَريبُهُ ، أَو الأجْنَبيُّ مِنْهُ ، فالقَريبُ مِثلُ أنْ تَكْفَلهُ أمُّهُ أَوْ جَدُّهُ أَوْ أخُوهُ أَوْ غَيرُهُمْ مِنْ قَرَابَتِهِ ، والله أعْلَمُ . |

ORPHANS AND PARADISE H 264 "Whosoever takes care of an orphan, related or otherwise, he and I will be like these two in Paradise. Then he raised his fore and middle fingers joined together to demonstrate." R 264 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 264- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَيْسَ المِسْكينُ الَّذِي تَرُدُّهُ التَّمْرَةُ وَالتَّمْرَتَانِ ، وَلا اللُّقْمَةُ وَاللُّقْمَتَانِ إِنَّمَا المِسكِينُ الَّذِي يَتَعَفَّفُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية في الصحيحين : "لَيْسَ المِسكِينُ الَّذِي يَطُوفُ عَلَى النَّاسِ تَرُدُّهُ اللُّقْمَةُ واللُّقْمَتانِ ، وَالتَّمْرَةُ والتَّمْرَتَانِ ، وَلَكِنَّ المِسْكِينَ الَّذِي لاَ يَجِدُ غنىً يُغْنِيه ، وَلاَ يُفْطَنُ بِهِ فَيُتَصَدَّقَ عَلَيهِ ، وَلاَ يَقُومُ فَيَسْأَلُ النَّاسَ" . |

DEFINITION OF A POOR PERSON H 265 "A poor person is not one who can be turned away with a date or two, or a few morsels. The one who is really poor is he, who, despite his poverty refrains from asking. A poor person is not the one who goes round asking people, who can be turned away with a morsel or two or a few dates. Indeed, it is one who does not have enough to suffice him, and does not disclose his poverty so that he might be given charity, neither does he stand up to ask." R 265 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 265- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "السَّاعِي عَلَى الأَرْمَلَةِ وَالمِسْكِينِ ، كَالمُجَاهِدِ في سَبيلِ اللهِ" وَأحسَبُهُ قَالَ : "وَكالقَائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَفْتُرُ ، وَكَالصَّائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يُفْطِرُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

LOOK AFTER WIDOWS AND THE NEEDY H 266 "He who works to support widows and the needy is like one who strives in the Cause of Allah." (The narrator also said that he thought that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, added:) "and like the one who stands praying all night, never stopping, and like the one who fasts and never breaks it." R 266 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 266- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "شَرُّ الطَّعَامِ طَعَامُ الوَلِيمَةِ ، يُمْنَعُهَا مَنْ يَأتِيهَا ، وَيُدْعَى إِلَيْهَا مَنْ يَأْبَاهَا ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبِ الدَّعْوَةَ فَقَدْ عَصَى اللهَ وَرَسُولَهُ" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية في الصحيحين ، عن أَبي هريرة من قوله : "بئْسَ الطَّعَامُ طَعَامُ الوَلِيمَةِ يُدْعَى إِلَيْهَا الأغْنِيَاءُ ويُتْرَكُ الفُقَراءُ" . |

UNINVITED GUESTS H 267 "The worst food is the food served at a wedding feast to which those who would have liked to come are uninvited, and to which those who are invited do not wish to attend. He who declines the invitation disobeys Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him. The worst food is the food served at a wedding feast to which the rich are invited and from which the poor are excluded." R 267 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 267- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ عَالَ جَارِيَتَيْن حَتَّى تَبْلُغَا جَاءَ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ أنَا وَهُوَ كَهَاتَيْنِ" وضَمَّ أصَابِعَهُ . رواه مسلم . " جَارِيَتَيْنِ" أيْ : بنتين . |

BLESSINGS OF RAISING GIRLS H 268 "Whosoever raises two girls from childhood to maturity will appear on the Day of Judgment joined to me like two fingers of a hand. Then he joined his two fingers." R 268 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 268- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : دَخَلَتْ عَلَيَّ امْرَأةٌ وَمَعَهَا ابنتان لَهَا ، تَسْأَلُ فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي شَيئاً غَيْرَ تَمْرَةٍ وَاحدَةٍ ، فَأعْطَيْتُهَا إيَّاهَا فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْها ولَمْ تَأكُلْ مِنْهَا ، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرجَتْ ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَينَا ، فَأخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ : "مَنِ ابْتُليَ مِنْ هذِهِ البَنَاتِ بِشَيءٍ فَأحْسَنَ إلَيْهِنَّ ، كُنَّ لَهُ سِتراً مِنَ النَّارِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

TREAT DAUGHTERS WELL H H 269 "A woman came with her two daughters to me (Lady Ayesha) begging. I had nothing to give except a single date which I gave to her. She divided it between her daughters but did not eat any of it herself. Then she got up and left. When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came, I told him about it. He said: 'One who is tried raising daughters and treats them well will find that they will become the shield from the Fire.'" R 269 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 269- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : جَاءتني مِسْكينةٌ تَحْمِلُ ابْنَتَيْنِ لَهَا ، فَأطْعَمْتُها ثَلاثَ تَمرَات ، فَأعْطَتْ كُلَّ وَاحِدَة مِنْهُمَا تَمْرَةً وَرَفَعتْ إِلَى فِيها تَمْرَةً لِتَأكُلها ، فَاسْتَطعَمَتهَا ابْنَتَاهَا ، فَشَقَّتِ التَّمْرَةَ الَّتي كَانَتْ تُريدُ أنْ تَأكُلَهَا بَيْنَهُما ، فَأعجَبَنِي شَأنُهَا ، فَذَكَرْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ لرسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّ الله قَدْ أوْجَبَ لَهَا بها الجَنَّةَ ، أَوْ أعتَقَهَا بِهَا مِنَ النَّارِ" رواه مسلم . |

FREEDOM FROM THE FIRE H H 270 "A poor woman came to me with her two daughters. I (Lady Ayesha) gave her three dates. She gave one to each daughter and was about to eat the third when her daughters asked for it. So she broke it into two and gave half to each of her daughters. I was touched by her action and mentioned what she had done to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, he said: 'Allah has appointed Paradise for her because of this.' Or he said: 'Allah has freed her from the Fire because of this.'" R 270 The Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 270- وعن أَبي شُرَيحٍ خُوَيْلِدِ بن عمرو الخزاعِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اللَّهُمَّ إنِّي أُحَرِّجُ حَقَّ الضَّعِيفَينِ : اليَتِيم وَالمَرْأةِ" حديث حسن رواه النسائي بإسناد جيد . ومعنى" أُحَرِّجُ" : أُلْحِقُ الحَرَجَ وَهُوَ الإثْمُ بِمَنْ ضَيَّعَ حَقَّهُمَا ، وَأُحَذِّرُ مِنْ ذلِكَ تَحْذِيراً بَليغاً ، وَأزْجُرُ عَنْهُ زجراً أكيداً . |

RIGHTS OF THE WEAK H 271 "Allah, I declare sinful, the failure to safeguard the rights of two weaklings; orphans and women." R 271 Nisai with a chain up to Abu Shuraih Khuwailad the son of Amr Khuza'I who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 271- وعن مصعب بن سعد بن أَبي وقَّاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : رَأى سعد أنَّ لَهُ فَضْلاً عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ ، فَقَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "هَلْ تُنْصرُونَ وتُرْزَقُونَ إلاَّ بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ" رواه البخاري هكذا مُرسلاً ، فإن مصعب بن سعد تابعيٌّ ، ورواه الحافظ أَبُو بكر البرقاني في صحيحه متصلاً عن مصعب ، عن أبيه رضي الله عنه . |

PROVISION H H 272 "Sa'ad thought he was superior to those who were not as affluent as he. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'You are helped and provided for because of the weak and poor among you.'" R 272 Bukhari with a chain up to Mus'ab the son of Sa'ad, son of Abi Waqqas who related this.

| 272- وعن أَبي الدَّرداءِ عُويمر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعتُ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "ابْغُوني الضُّعَفَاء ، فَإنَّمَا تُنْصَرُونَ وتُرْزَقُونَ ، بِضُعَفَائِكُمْ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد جيد . |

HELP THE WEAK H 273 "Look for me among the weak, because you are helped and provided for on account of the weak among you." R 273 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Darda' who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| @ باب الوصية بالنساء قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَعَاشِرُوهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوف ) [ النساء :19 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَلَنْ تَسْتَطِيعُوا أَنْ تَعْدِلُوا بَيْنَ النِّسَاءِ وَلَوْ حَرَصْتُمْ فَلا تَمِيلُوا كُلَّ الْمَيْلِ فَتَذَرُوهَا كَالْمُعَلَّقَةِ وَإِنْ تُصْلِحُوا وَتَتَّقُوا فَإِنَّ اللهَ كَانَ غَفُوراً رَحِيماً ) [ النساء : 129 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 34 THE ORDER TO TREAT WOMEN WELL Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Believers, it is unlawful for you to inherit women forcefully, neither bar them in order that you go off with part of what you have given them, except when they commit a clear indecency. Live with them honorably...." 4:19 Koran "You will not be able to be just between your women, even though you are eager. Do not be altogether partial so that you leave her as if she were suspended. If you reform and are cautious, Allah is the Forgiver, the Merciful." 4:129 Koran

| 273- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اسْتَوْصُوا بالنِّساءِ خَيْراً ؛ فَإِنَّ المَرْأَةَ خُلِقَتْ مِنْ ضِلعٍ ، وَإنَّ أعْوَجَ مَا في الضِّلَعِ أعْلاهُ ، فَإنْ ذَهَبتَ تُقيمُهُ كَسَرْتَهُ ، وَإنْ تَرَكْتَهُ ، لَمْ يَزَلْ أعْوجَ ، فَاسْتَوصُوا بالنِّساءِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية في الصحيحين : "المَرأةُ كالضِّلَعِ إنْ أقَمْتَهَا كَسَرْتَهَا ، وَإن اسْتَمتَعْتَ بِهَا ، اسْتَمتَعْتَ وفِيهَا عوَجٌ" . وفي رواية لمسلم : "إنَّ المَرأةَ خُلِقَت مِنْ ضِلَع ، لَنْ تَسْتَقِيمَ لَكَ عَلَى طَريقة ، فإن اسْتَمْتَعْتَ بِهَا اسْتَمْتَعْتَ بِهَا وَفيهَا عوَجٌ ، وإنْ ذَهَبْتَ تُقِيمُهَا كَسَرْتَها ، وَكَسْرُهَا طَلاَقُهَا" . قوله : "عَوَجٌ" هُوَ بفتح العينِ والواوِ . |

TREAT WOMEN KINDLY H 274 "Treat women kindly. Woman was created from a rib and the most bent part of the rib is the uppermost. If you try to straighten it you will break it, but if you leave it alone it will remain bent. So treat women kindly. A woman is like a rib; if you try to straighten it you will break it. If you wish to benefit from her you can do so regardless of its bending. Woman has been created from a rib and you cannot straighten her. If you wish to benefit from her do so regardless of the bend. If you try to straighten her you will break her, and breaking her means divorce." R 274 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 274- وعن عبد الله بن زَمْعَةَ رضي الله عنه : أنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَخْطُبُ ، وَذَكَرَ النَّاقَةَ وَالَّذِي عَقَرَهَا ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( إِذ انْبَعَثَ أشْقَاهَا ( انْبَعَثَ لَهَا رَجُلٌ عَزيزٌ ، عَارِمٌ مَنيعٌ في رَهْطِهِ" ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ النِّسَاءَ ، فَوعَظَ فِيهنَّ ، فَقَالَ : "يَعْمِدُ أحَدُكُمْ فَيَجْلِدُ امْرَأتَهُ جَلْدَ العَبْدِ فَلَعَلَّهُ يُضَاجِعُهَا مِنْ آخِرِ يَومِهِ" ثُمَّ وَعَظَهُمْ في ضَحِكِهمْ مِنَ الضَّرْطَةِ ، وَقالَ : "لِمَ يَضْحَكُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِمَّا يَفْعَلُ ؟! " مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " وَالعَارِمُ" بالعين المهملة والراء : هُوَ الشِّرِّيرُ المفسِدُ ، وقوله : "انْبَعَثَ" ، أيْ : قَامَ بسرعة . |

DO NOT ABUSE YOUR WIFE H H 275 "I (Abdullah son of Zam'a) heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, deliver a sermon in which he mentioned the she-camel of Prophet Salih and the one who hamstrung her. He recited: 'When the most wicked of them broke forth' (91:12 Koran) and explained that this referred to a distinguished, wicked and most powerful chief of the people who jumped up. After this he mentioned women and said: 'Some of you beat your wives as if they were slaves, and then sleep with them at the end of the day!' Then someone passed wind and he admonished the people for laughing saying: 'Why do you laugh at someone when you do the same?' R 275 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Zam'a who related this.

| 275- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ يَفْرَكْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُؤْمِنَةً إنْ كَرِهَ مِنْهَا خُلُقاً رَضِيَ مِنْهَا آخَرَ" ، أَوْ قَالَ : "غَيْرَهُ" رواه مسلم . وقولُهُ : "يَفْرَكْ" هُوَ بفتح الياءِ وإسكان الفاء وفتح الراءِ معناه : يُبْغِضُ ، يقالُ : فَرِكَتِ المَرأةُ زَوْجَهَا ، وَفَرِكَهَا زَوْجُهَا ، بكسر الراء يفْرَكُهَا بفتحها : أيْ أبْغَضَهَا ، والله أعلم . |

LOOK FOR THE BEST IN YOUR SPOUSE H 276 "No believing husband should bear hatred to his believing wife. If he dislikes one quality in her, he should look for another quality which is pleasing." R 276 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 276- وعن عمرو بن الأحوصِ الجُشَمي رضي الله عنه : أنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في حَجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ يَقُولُ بَعْدَ أنْ حَمِدَ الله تَعَالَى ، وَأثْنَى عَلَيهِ وَذَكَّرَ وَوَعظَ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "ألا وَاسْتَوصُوا بالنِّساءِ خَيْراً ، فَإِنَّمَا هُنَّ عَوَانٍ عِنْدَكُمْ لَيْسَ تَمْلِكُونَ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئاً غَيْرَ ذلِكَ إلاَّ أنْ يَأتِينَ بِفَاحِشَةٍ مُبَيِّنَةٍ ، فَإنْ فَعَلْنَ فَاهْجُرُوهُنَّ في المَضَاجِع ، وَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرباً غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ ، فإنْ أطَعْنَكُمْ فَلا تَبْغُوا عَلَيهنَّ سَبيلاً ؛ ألاَ إنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَى نِسَائِكُمْ حَقّاً ، وَلِنِسَائِكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَقّاً ؛ فَحَقُّكُمْ عَلَيهِنَّ أنْ لا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ مَنْ تَكْرَهُونَ ، وَلا يَأْذَنَّ في بُيُوتِكُمْ لِمَنْ تَكْرَهُونَ ؛ ألاَ وَحَقُّهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ أنْ تُحْسِنُوا إِلَيْهِنَّ في كِسْوَتِهنَّ وَطَعَامِهنَّ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . قوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عَوان" أيْ : أسِيرَاتٌ جَمْع عَانِيَة ، بالعَيْنِ المُهْمَلَةِ ، وَهِيَ الأسِيرَةُ ، والعاني : الأسير . شَبَّهَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم المرأةَ في دخولِها تَحْتَ حُكْمِ الزَّوْجِ بالأَسيرِ" وَالضَّرْبُ المبَرِّحُ" : هُوَ الشَّاقُ الشَّدِيد وقوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "فَلاَ تَبْغُوا عَلَيهنَّ سَبِيلاً" أيْ : لاَ تَطْلُبُوا طَريقاً تَحْتَجُّونَ بِهِ عَلَيهِنَّ وَتُؤْذُونَهُنَّ بِهِ ، والله أعلم . |

RIGHTS OF WIVES AND HUSBANDS H 277 "Treat women kindly, they are like captives in your hands. You are not owed anything by them except that (she protects her husband's rights in herself and in his wealth). If they are guilty of clear indecency you may leave them alone in their beds and slap them gently. Then if they obey you, you do not have recourse to anything else against them. You have your rights concerning your wives and they have their rights concerning you. Your right is that they shall not permit anyone you dislike to enter your home nor sit on your soft furnishings. Their right is that you should be generous to them in their clothing and food." R 277 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Amr son of Ahwas Jashmi who related that after the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had praised Allah and Exalted Him during his Farewell Pilgrimage sermon he heard him say this.

| 277- وعن معاوية بن حيدة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، مَا حق زَوجَةِ أَحَدِنَا عَلَيهِ ؟ قَالَ : "أنْ تُطْعِمَهَا إِذَا طعِمْتَ ، وَتَكْسُوهَا إِذَا اكْتَسَيْتَ ، وَلاَ تَضْرِبِ الوَجْهَ ، وَلا تُقَبِّحْ ، وَلا تَهْجُرْ إلاَّ في البَيْتِ" حديثٌ حسنٌ رواه أَبُو داود وَقالَ : معنى" لا تُقَبِّحْ" أي : لا تقل : قبحكِ الله . |

DO NOT STRIKE YOUR WIFE ON THE FACE H H 278 "Mu'awiah asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'What are the rights of a wife from her husband?' He replied: 'Feed her when you feed yourself; clothe her when you clothe yourself, do not strike her on the face, do not abuse her and do not abandon her except inside the house.'" R 278 Abu Daud with a chain up to Mu'awiah son of Haidah who related this.

| 278- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أكْمَلُ المُؤمِنِينَ إيمَاناً أحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقاً ، وخِيَارُكُمْ خياركم لِنِسَائِهِمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

PERFECT BELIEVER H 279 "In belief, the most perfect believer is the one who behaves best, and the best among you are those who behave best towards their wives." R 279 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 279- وعن إياس بن عبد الله بن أَبي ذباب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تَضْرِبُوا إمَاء الله" فجاء عُمَرُ رضي الله عنه إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : ذَئِرْنَ النِّسَاءُ عَلَى أزْوَاجِهِنَّ ، فَرَخَّصَ في ضَرْبِهِنَّ ، فَأطَافَ بآلِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نِسَاءٌ كَثيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أزْواجَهُنَّ ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَقَدْ أطَافَ بِآلِ بَيتِ مُحَمَّدٍ نِسَاءٌ كثيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أزْوَاجَهُنَّ لَيْسَ أولَئكَ بخيَارِكُمْ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد صحيح . قوله : "ذَئِرنَ" هُوَ بذَال مُعْجَمَة مفْتوحَة ، ثُمَّ هَمْزة مَكْسُورَة ، ثُمَّ راءٍ سَاكِنَة ، ثُمَّ نُون ، أي : اجْتَرَأْنَ ، قوله : "أطَافَ" أيْ : أحَاطَ . |

DO NOT BEAT FEMALE WORSHIPERS H 280 "Do not beat the female worshipers of Allah. Some time later Omar came to him saying: 'Our women have become very audacious towards their husbands.' So he permitted them to be smacked. Thereafter a large number of women came to the wives of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with them, and complained against their husbands. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, announced: 'Many women have come to my wives complaining against their husbands. Such men are not the best among of you!'" R 280 Abu Daud with a chain up to Iyas son of Abdullah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, warned this.

| 280- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الدُّنْيَا مَتَاعٌ ، وَخَيرُ مَتَاعِهَا المَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ" رواه مسلم . |

VALUE OF A GOOD WOMAN H 281 "The world is but an enjoyment and the best enjoyment of the world is a good woman." R 281 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Amr son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب حق الزوج عَلَى المرأة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( الرِّجَالُ قَوَّامُونَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ بِمَا فَضَّلَ اللهُ بَعْضَهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَبِمَا أَنْفَقُوا مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ فَالصَّالِحَاتُ قَانِتَاتٌ حَافِظَاتٌ لِلْغَيْبِ بِمَا حَفِظَ الله ) [ النساء : 34 ] . وأما الأحاديث فمنها حديث عمرو بن الأحوص السابق في الباب قبله . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 35 RIGHTS OF A HUSBAND Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted, says: "Men are the maintainers of women for that Allah has preferred in bounty one of them over another, and for that they have spent of their wealth. Righteous women are obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah has guarded...." 4:34 Koran

| 281- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا دَعَا الرَّجُلُ امرَأتَهُ إِلَى فرَاشِهِ فَلَمْ تَأتِهِ ، فَبَاتَ غَضْبَانَ عَلَيْهَا ، لَعَنَتْهَا المَلائِكَةُ حَتَّى تُصْبحَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لهما : "إِذَا بَاتَت المَرأةُ هَاجِرَةً فِرَاشَ زَوْجِهَا لَعَنَتْهَا المَلاَئِكَةُ حَتَّى تُصْبحَ" . وفي رواية قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "والَّذِي نَفْسِي بيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَدْعُو امْرَأتَهُ إِلَى فِرَاشهِ فَتَأبَى عَلَيهِ إلاَّ كَانَ الَّذِي في السَّمَاء سَاخطاً عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى يَرْضَى عَنها" . |

CURSE OF THE ANGELS H 282 "When a husband calls his wife to his bed and she does not come and he spends the night angry with her, the angels curse her through the night." We are informed: "When a wife spends the night away from her husband's bed, the angels curse her through the night." "By Him in whose Hands is my life, when a husband calls his wife to his bed and she refuses him, He who is in heaven is angry with her till her husband is pleased with her." R 282 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 282- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أيضاً : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَحِلُّ لامْرَأةٍ أنْ تَصُومَ وزَوْجُهَا شَاهدٌ إلاَّ بإذْنِهِ ، وَلاَ تَأذَنَ في بَيْتِهِ إلاَّ بِإذنِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ وهذا لفظ البخاري . |

PERMISSION REQUIRED TO FAST VOLUNTARILY H 283 "It is not permissible for a woman to fast voluntarily when her husband is at home, unless he gives her permission. Nor should she permit anyone to enter his house without his permission." R 283 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 283- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "كلكم رَاعٍ ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ : وَالأمِيرُ رَاعٍ ، والرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أهْلِ بَيتِهِ ، وَالمَرْأةُ رَاعِيةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ زَوْجها وَوَلَدهِ ، فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

ACCOUNTABILITY H 284 "Every one of you is a guardian and is held accountable for that which he is entrusted. A ruler is a guardian and is held accountable for that which is in his care. A man is a guardian in respect of his household, a woman is a guardian in respect of her husband's house and his children. Therefore each one of you is a guardian accountable for whatever is in your care." R 284 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Omar who related: the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 284- وعن أَبي علي طَلْق بن علي رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا دَعَا الرَّجُلُ زَوْجَتهُ لحَاجَتِهِ فَلْتَأتِهِ وَإنْ كَانَتْ عَلَى التَّنُور" . رواه الترمذي والنسائي ، وَقالَ الترمذي : "حديث حسن صحيح" . وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَوْ كُنْتُ آمِراً أحَداً أنْ يَسْجُدَ لأحَدٍ لأمَرْتُ المَرأةَ أنْ تَسْجُدَ لزَوجِهَا" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

NEEDS OF ONE'S HUSBAND H 285 "When a man calls his wife to satisfy his desire, she should go to him even if she is making bread." R 285 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this and Nisai with a chain up to Abu Ali Talq son of Ali who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 286- وعن أم سَلَمَة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أيُّمَا امْرَأةٍ مَاتَتْ ، وَزَوْجُهَا عَنْهَا رَاضٍ دَخَلَتِ الجَنَّةَ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

REWARD FOR PLEASING ONE'S HUSBAND H 286 "If a woman dies and her husband is pleased with her she will enter Paradise." R 286 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 287- وعن معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ تُؤْذِي امْرَأةٌ زَوْجَهَا في الدُّنْيَا إلاَّ قَالَتْ زَوْجَتُهُ مِنَ الحُورِ العِينِ لاَ تُؤذِيهِ قَاتَلكِ اللهُ ! فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عِنْدَكِ دَخِيلٌ يُوشِكُ أنْ يُفَارِقَكِ إِلَيْنَا" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

DO NOT ANGER YOUR HUSBAND H 287 "Whenever a woman angers her husband, his Companion from among the houris of Paradise says to her: 'May Allah ruin you, do not anger him because he is only your guest and will soon leave you to come to us.'" R 287 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Mu'az son of Jabal who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 288- وعن أسامة بن زيد رضي الله عنهما ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا تَرَكْتُ بَعْدِي فِتْنَةً هِيَ أضَرُّ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ مِنَ النِّساء" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

TRIAL H 288 "I am not leaving a more harmful trial for men than women." R 288 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Osama son of Zaid who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب النفقة عَلَى العيال قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَعَلَى الْمَوْلُودِ لَهُ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوف ) [ البقرة : 233 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( لِيُنْفِقْ ذُو سَعَةٍ مِنْ سَعَتِهِ وَمَنْ قُدِرَ عَلَيْهِ رِزْقُهُ فَلْيُنْفِقْ مِمَّا آتَاهُ اللهُ لا يُكَلِّفُ اللهُ نَفْساً إِلاَّ مَا آتَاهَا ) [ الطلاق : 7 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَا أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُه ) [ سـبأ : 39 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 36 FAMILY EXPENDITURE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "... it is for the father to provide for them and clothe them with kindness..." 2:233 Koran "Let the rich spend according to his wealth and for he whose provision is little, let him spend from what Allah has given him. Allah does not charge a soul except with that He has given him. Surely, Allah will bring ease after difficulty." 65:7 Koran "..... Whatsoever you expend He will replace it....." 34:39 Koran

| 289- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "دِينَارٌ أنْفَقْتَهُ في سَبيلِ اللهِ ، وَدِينار أنْفَقْتَهُ في رَقَبَةٍ ، وَدِينارٌ تَصَدَّقْتَ بِهِ عَلَى مِسْكِينٍ ، وَدِينَارٌ أنْفَقْتَهُ عَلَى أهْلِكَ ، أعْظَمُهَا أجْراً الَّذِي أنْفَقْتَهُ عَلَى أهْلِكَ" رواه مسلم . |

HIGHEST REWARD FOR CHARITY H 289 "Of the dinar you spend in the Cause of Allah; the dinar you spend to procure the freedom of a slave; the dinar you give in charity to the poor and the dinar you spend on your wife and children, the highest in reward is for the one you spend on your wife and children." R 289 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 290- وعن أَبي عبد الله ، ويُقالُ لَهُ : أَبو عبد الرحمان ثَوبَان بن بُجْدُد مَوْلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أفْضَلُ دِينَارٍ يُنْفقُهُ الرَّجُلُ : دِينَارٌ يُنْفِقُهُ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ ، وَدينَارٌ يُنْفقُهُ عَلَى دَابَّتِهِ في سَبيلِ الله ، وَدِينارٌ يُنْفقُهُ عَلَى أصْحَابهِ في سَبيلِ اللهِ" رواه مسلم . |

BEST FORMS OF CHARITY H 290 "The best dinars spent are those spent on one's wife and children, the dinar spent on his horse in the Cause of Allah, and the dinar spent on his Companions in the Cause of Allah." R 290 Muslim with a chain up to Thauban son of Buhdud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 291- وعن أمِّ سَلمَة رَضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، هَلْ لِي أجرٌ فِي بَنِي أَبي سَلَمَة أنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْهِمْ ، وَلَسْتُ بِتَارِكتهمْ هكَذَا وَهكَذَا إنَّمَا هُمْ بَنِيّ ؟ فَقَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، لَكِ أجْرُ مَا أنْفَقْتِ عَلَيْهِمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

REWARD FOR SPENDING ON YOUR CHILDREN H H 291 "She (Lady Umm Salamah, may Allah be pleased with her), asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Will I receive a reward if I spend on my children from my first husband? I cannot leave them running about here and there in search of a living.'" He answered: 'Yes, you will receive a reward for whatever you spend on them.'" R 291 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers related this.

| 292- وعن سعد بن أَبي وقاص رضي الله عنه في حديثه الطويل الَّذِي قدمناه في أول الكتاب في باب النِّيَةِ : أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ لَهُ : "وإنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللهِ إلاَّ أُجِرْتَ بِهَا حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ في فيِّ امرأتِك" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

REWARD FOR SEEKING THE PLEASURE OF ALLAH H 292 "During a long conversation the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told Sa'ad, 'Whatever you spend seeking thereby the pleasure of Allah will have its reward, even that which you put in the mouth of your wife.'" R 292 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sa'ad son of Abi Waqqas who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 293- وعن أَبي مسعود البدري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا أنْفَقَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ نَفَقَةً يَحْتَسِبُهَا فَهِيَ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CHARITY TO ONE'S FAMILY H 293 "When a person spends on his wife and children hoping for a reward, it is a charitable act." R 293 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Mas'ud Badri who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 294- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَفَى بِالمَرْءِ إثْمَاً أنْ يُضَيِّعَ مَنْ يَقُوتُ" حديث صحيح رواه أَبُو داود وغيره . ورواه مسلم في صحيحه بمعناه ، قَالَ : "كَفَى بِالمَرْءِ إثْمَاً أنْ يحْبِسَ عَمَّنْ يَمْلِكُ قُوتَهُ" . |

DENYING A DEPENDENT H 294 "It is a sin for a person to deny the right of a dependent. It is indeed a sin for a person to withhold what is due from one whose living depends upon him." R 294 Abu Daud and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr, son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 295- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصْبِحُ العِبَادُ فِيهِ إلاَّ مَلَكانِ يَنْزلاَنِ ، فَيقُولُ أحَدُهُمَا : اللَّهُمَّ أعْطِ مُنْفقاً خَلَفاً ، وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ : اللَّهُمَّ أعْطِ مُمْسِكاً تلَفاً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

SUPPLICATION OF THE ANGELS H 295 "Everyday two angels descend. One of them says: 'May Allah, increase those who spend.' The other says: 'May Allah, ruin the miser.'" R 295 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 296- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "اليَدُ العُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اليَدِ السُّفْلَى ، وَابْدَأ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ ، وَخَيْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ مَا كَانَ عَنْ ظَهْرِ غِنىً ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفَّهُ اللهُ ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللهُ" رواه البخاري . |

CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME H 296 "The upper hand (the donor) is better than the lower (the recipient) and begin with your dependents; and the best charity is from your surplus. Whosoever abstains from asking will be shielded by Allah; and he who does without will be made rich by Allah." R 296 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الإنفاق مِمَّا يحبُّ ومن الجيِّد قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ) [ آل عمران :92 ] وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْفِقُوا مِنْ طَيِّبَاتِ مَا كَسَبْتُمْ وَمِمَّا أَخْرَجْنَا لَكُمْ مِنَ الأَرْضِ وَلا تَيَمَّمُوا الْخَبِيثَ مِنْهُ تُنْفِقُونَ ) [ البقرة : 267] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 37 SPENDING WHAT YOU LOVE MOST FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "You shall not attain righteousness until you spend of what you love......" 3:92 Koran "Believers, spend of the good you have earned and of that which We have brought out of the earth for you. And do not intend the bad of it for your spending; while you would never take it yourselves, except you closed an eye on it......" 2:267 Koran

| 297- عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رضي الله عنه أكْثَرَ الأنْصَار بالمَدِينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخْل ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ أمْوالِهِ إِلَيْه بَيْرَحَاء ، وَكَانتْ مُسْتَقْبلَةَ المَسْجِدِ وَكَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّب . قَالَ أنَسٌ : فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هذِهِ الآيةُ: ( لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ( قام أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنَّ الله تَعَالَى أنْزَلَ عَلَيْكَ : ( لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ( وَإنَّ أَحَبَّ مَالِي إِلَيَّ بَيْرَحَاءُ ، وَإنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ للهِ تَعَالَى ، أرْجُو بِرَّهَا ، وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى ، فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُول الله حَيْثُ أرَاكَ الله ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "بَخ ! ذلِكَ مَالٌ رَابحٌ ، ذلِكَ مَالٌ رَابحٌ ، وقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ ، وَإنِّي أرَى أنْ تَجْعَلَهَا في الأقْرَبينَ" ، فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ : أفْعَلُ يَا رَسُول الله ، فَقَسَّمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ في أقَارِبِهِ ، وبَنِي عَمِّهِ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مالٌ رابحٌ" ، رُوِيَ في الصحيحين" رابحٌ" و"رايحٌ" بالباء الموحدة وبالياءِ المثناةِ ، أي : رايح عَلَيْكَ نفعه ، وَ"بَيرَحَاءُ" : حديقة نخلٍ ، وروي بكسرِ الباءِ وَفتحِها . |

THE GARDEN OF ABU TALHA H H 297 "Abu Talha was the wealthiest person from the tribe of Ansar in Medina. He owned groves of date palms but the property he loved best was a garden called "Bairaha" which was opposite the Mosque. It was there that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would go to drink its pure water. When this verse was sent down: 'You shall not attain righteousness until you spend of what you love...' 3:92 Abu Talha went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, Allah has sent down to you: 'You shall not attain righteousness until you spend of what you love...' and the property I love most is "Bairaha". Therefore I offer it in charity for the sake of Allah, hoping for its reward from Allah. (Please) dispose of it O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, in the way Allah would direct you.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: "Indeed, this is a very good property, a very good property. I have heard what you said, and I think you should divide it among your relatives.' Abu Talha said: 'I will do that, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' So he divided it among his cousins and relatives." R 297 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب وجوب أمره أهله وأولاده المميزين وسائر من في رعيته بطاعة الله تعالى ونهيهم عن المخالفة وتأديبهم ومنعهم من ارتكاب مَنْهِيٍّ عَنْهُ قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَأْمُرْ أَهْلَكَ بِالصَّلاةِ وَاصْطَبِرْ عَلَيْهَا ) [ طـه : 132 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا قُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ وَأَهْلِيكُمْ نَاراً ) [ التحريم : 6 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 38 THE OBLIGATION UPON THE PROPHET TO ORDER HIS FAMILY AND CHILDREN AND THOSE UNDER HIS GUARDIANSHIP TO OBEY ALLAH, THE HIGH AND TO PROHIBIT THEM FROM PRACTICING WRONG ACTIONS AND TO LEAD THEM TO GOOD MANNERS Let us start by reading verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Order your family to pray and be patient in it." 20:132 Koran "Believers, guard yourselves and guard your families against the Fire the fuel of which is people and stones....." 66:6 Koran

| 298- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أخذ الحسن بن علي رضي الله عنهما تَمْرَةً مِنْ تَمْر الصَّدَقَةِ فَجَعَلَهَا في فِيهِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَخْ كَخْ إرْمِ بِهَا ، أمَا عَلِمْتَ أنَّا لا نَأكُلُ الصَّدَقَةَ !؟" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : "أنَّا لا تَحِلُّ لَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ" . وقوله : "كَخْ كَخْ" يقال : بإسكان الخاء ، ويقال : بكسرها مَعَ التنوين وهي كلمة زجر للصبي عن المستقذراتِ ، وكان الحسن رضي الله عنه صبِيّاً . |

HOLY FAMILY ARE FORBIDDEN TO RECEIVE CHARITY H 298 "Hasan son of Ali, the grandson of the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, picked up a date that had been designated for charity, and put it in his mouth. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, saw him do this and asked him to remove it out saying: Tut, tut, don't you know that we (the Holy family and their descendants) do not eat charity.'" We are also informed: "For us (the family of the Holy Prophet) charity is unlawful." R 298 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said:

| 299- وعن أَبي حفص عمر بن أَبي سلمة عبد الله بن عبد الأسدِ ربيبِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ غلاَماً في حجر رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَكَانَتْ يَدي تَطِيشُ في الصَّحْفَةِ ، فَقَالَ لي رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا غُلامُ ، سَمِّ الله تَعَالَى ، وَكُلْ بيَمِينكَ ، وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَلِيكَ" فَمَا زَالَتْ تِلْكَ طِعْمَتي بَعْدُ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " وَتَطِيشُ" : تدور في نواحِي الصحفة . |

EAT IN THE NAME OF ALLAH WITH YOUR RIGHT HAND H H 299 "Omar, the son of Umm Salah was in the care of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. He mentioned: 'When I ate, I would put my hand inside the bowl, then the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told me to mention the Name of Allah and eat whatever was in front of me with my right hand.' From that time onward this became his habit." R 299 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Omar son of Abi Salamah who related this.

| 300- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتهِ : الإمَامُ رَاعٍ وَمَسْؤولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ، والرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ في أهْلِهِ وَمَسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ، وَالمَرْأةُ رَاعِيَةٌ في بيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وَمَسْؤُولَةٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهَا ، وَالخَادِمُ رَاعٍ في مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَمَسؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ، فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَمَسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

ACCOUNTABILITY H 300 "Every one of you is a guardian and is therefore held accountable for that which he is entrusted. A ruler is a guardian and is held accountable for that which he is in care. A man is a guardian in respect of his household, a woman is a guardian in respect of her husband's house and his children. Therefore each one of you is a guardian and held accountable for whatever is in your care." R 300 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 301- وعن عمرو بن شعيب ، عن أبيه ، عن جدهِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مُرُوا أوْلادَكُمْ بِالصَّلاةِ وَهُمْ أبْنَاءُ سَبْعِ سِنينَ ، وَاضْرِبُوهُمْ عَلَيْهَا وَهُمْ أبْنَاءُ عَشْرٍ ، وَفَرِّقُوا بَيْنَهُمْ في المضَاجِعِ" حديث حسن رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد حسن . |

CHILDREN AND PRAYER H 301 "As soon as your children reach the age of seven, order them to pray, and punish them if they do not. When they reach the age of ten put them in separate beds." R 301 Abu Daud with a chain up to Amr son of Shuaib who related from his grandfather through his father that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, directed this.

| 302- وعن أَبي ثُرَيَّةَ سَبْرَةَ بن معبدٍ الجُهَنِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عَلِّمُوا الصَّبِيَّ الصَّلاةَ لِسَبْعِ سِنِينَ ، وَاضْرِبُوهُ عَلَيْهَا ابْنَ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ" حديث حسن رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . ولفظ أَبي داود : "مُرُوا الصَّبِيَّ بِالصَّلاةِ إِذَا بَلَغَ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ" . |

REPRIMAND A TEN YEAR OLD CHILD WHO DOES NOT PRAY H 302 "When a boy reaches the age of seven teach him how to pray, and punish him if he reaches the age of ten and does not pray." "Order a boy to pray when he reaches seven years of age." R 302 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Sabrah son of Ma'abad Juhni who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب حق الجار والوصية بِهِ قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَاعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَلا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَاناً وَبِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالْجَارِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْجَارِ الْجُنُبِ وَالصَّاحِبِ بِالْجَنْبِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ) [ النساء : 36 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 39 OBLIGATIONS AND KINDNESS TO ONE'S NEIGHBORS Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him. Be kind to parents and near kinsmen, to the orphans and to the needy, to your neighbor who is your kindred, and to the neighbor at your far side, and the companion at your side, and to the destitute traveler, and to that which your right hand owns. Allah does not love he who is proud and struts." 4:36 Koran

| 303- وعن ابن عمر وعائشة رضي الله عنهما ، قالا : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا زَالَ جِبْريلُ يُوصِيني بِالجَارِ حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أنَّهُ سَيُورِّثُهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

OBLIGATIONS TO ONE ANOTHER H 303 "Gabriel told me so many times about the (obligations towards one's) neighbor that I thought he might also include them with one's heirs." R 303 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Omar and the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 304- وعن أَبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ، إِذَا طَبَخْتَ مَرَقَةً ، فَأكثِرْ مَاءهَا ، وَتَعَاهَدْ جيرَانَكَ" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لَهُ عن أَبي ذر ، قَالَ : إنّ خليلي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أوْصَاني : "إِذَا طَبَخْتَ مَرَقَاً فَأكْثِرْ مَاءها ، ثُمَّ انْظُرْ أهْلَ بَيْتٍ مِنْ جِيرَانِكَ ، فَأصِبْهُمْ مِنْهَا بِمعرُوفٍ" . |

LOOK AFTER YOUR NEIGHBOR H 304 "Abu Dharr, when you prepare soup add extra water to it and take care of your neighbor." Abu Dharr said "My friend advised me: When you prepare soup add extra water to it, then ask your neighbors if they would like some, and share it accordingly." R 304 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 305- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "واللهِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ ، وَاللهِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ ، وَاللهِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ !" قِيلَ : مَنْ يَا رَسُول الله ؟ قَالَ : "الَّذِي لاَ يَأمَنُ جَارُهُ بَوَائِقَهُ !" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : "لا يَدْخُلُ الجَنَّةَ مَنْ لاَ يَأمَنُ جَارُهُ بَوَائِقَهُ" . " البَوَائِقُ" : الغَوَائِلُ والشُّرُورُ . |

H 305 "By Allah he does not believe! By Allah he does not believe! By Allah he does not believe! He was asked: 'Who doesn't believe, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?' He replied: 'The one whose neighbor is not safe from his mischief! The one who makes mischief against their neighbor will not enter Paradise.'" R 305 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 306- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا نِسَاء المُسْلِمَاتِ ، لاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ جَارةٌ لِجَارَتِهَا وَلَوْ فِرْسِنَ شَاة" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

GIVE, EVEN THOUGH IT IS A LITTLE H 306 "O Muslim ladies, do not be think it despicable to send even a lamb's shank to your neighbor." R 306 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 307- وعنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَمْنَعْ جَارٌ جَارَهُ أنْ يَغْرِزَ خَشَبَةً في جِدَارِهِ" ، ثُمَّ يقُولُ أَبُو هريرة : مَا لِي أرَاكُمْ عَنْهَا مُعْرِضينَ ! وَاللهِ لأرْمِيَنَّ بِهَا بَيْنَ أكْتَافِكُمْ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . رُوِيَ" خَشَبَهُ" بالإضَافَة وَالجمع . وَرُويَ" خَشَبَةً" بالتنوين عَلَى الإفرادِ . وقوله : مَا لي أراكم عَنْهَا مُعْرِضينَ : يَعْني عَنْ هذِهِ السُّنَّة . |

KINDNESS TO YOUR NEIGHBOR H 307 "A neighbor should not prevent his neighbor to place a rafter on his wall." Abu Hurairah added: "How is it that I see you turning away concerning it (the Prophetic instruction). By Allah, I will continue to remind you!" R 307 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 308- وعنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بالله وَاليَومِ الآخرِ ، فَلاَ يُؤْذِ جَارَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ باللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ باللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْراً أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

DUTY TO OTHERS H 308 "Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day must not inconvenience his neighbor. Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day must honor his guest; and whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak well or else remain silent." R 308 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 309- وعن أَبي شُرَيْح الخُزَاعيِّ رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ كَانَ يُؤمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيُحْسِنْ إِلَى جَارِهِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ باللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْراً أَوْ لِيَسْكُتْ" رواه مسلم بهذا اللفظ ، وروى البخاري بعضه . |

H 309 "Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should be kind to his neighbor. Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should honor his guest; and whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak well or remain silent." R 309 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Shuraih Khuza'I who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 310- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَت : قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنَّ لِي جارَيْنِ ، فإلى أيِّهِمَا أُهْدِي ؟ قَالَ : "إِلَى أقْرَبِهِمَا مِنكِ بَاباً" رواه البخاري . |

YOUR NEAR NEIGHBOR H H 310 "Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, asked: 'I have two neighbors; to which one of them should I send a gift?' He replied: 'To the one whose door is nearer to yours.'" R 310 Bukhari with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that she asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this.

| 311- وعن عبدِ الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "خَيْرُ الأَصْحَابِ عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى خَيْرُهُمْ لِصَاحِبِهِ ، وَخَيرُ الجِيرَانِ عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى خَيْرُهُمْ لِجَارِهِ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

BEST COMPANION H 311 "The best companion in the sight of Allah is the one who behaves best towards his companions, and the best neighbor is the one who behaves best towards his neighbors." R 311 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah son of Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب بر الوالدين وصلة الأرحام قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَاعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَلا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَاناً وَبِذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْيَتَامَى وَالْمَسَاكِينِ وَالْجَارِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَالْجَارِ الْجُنُبِ وَالصَّاحِبِ بِالْجَنْبِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ ) [ النساء : 36 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاتَّقُوا اللهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءلُونَ بِهِ وَالأَرْحَام ) [ النساء : 1 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَالَّذِينَ يَصِلُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ ) [ الرعد : 21 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَوَصَّيْنَا الأِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حُسْناً ) [ العنكبوت : 8 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَقَضَى رَبُّكَ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَاناً إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلاهُمَا فَلا تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُلْ لَهُمَا قَوْلاً كَرِيماً وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُلْ رَبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيراً ) [ الإسراء : 23 - 24 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَوَصَّيْنَا الأِنْسَانَ بِوَالِدَيْهِ حَمَلَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَهْناً عَلَى وَهْنٍ وَفِصَالُهُ فِي عَامَيْنِ أَنِ اشْكُرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيْك ) [ لقمان : 14 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 40 KINDNESS TOWARDS PARENTS AND RELATIVES Let us start by reading verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him. Be kind to parents and near kinsmen, to the orphans and to the needy, to your neighbor who is your kindred, and to the neighbor at your far side, and the companion at your side, and to the destitute traveler, and to that which your right hand owns. Allah does not love he who is proud and struts." 4:36 Koran "Fear Allah, by whom you ask one another, and (fear) the wombs (lest you sever its relationship)." 4:1 Koran "... who join together what He has bidden to be united; who fear their Lord and dread the evil reckoning." 13:21 Koran "We have charged the human to be kind to his parents." 29:8 Koran "Your Lord has ordered you to worship none except Him, and to be good to your parents. If either or both of them attain old age with you, do not say: "Fie on you", nor rebuke them, but speak to them with words of respect. And lower to them the wing of humbleness out of mercy and say: 'My Lord, be merciful to them, as they raised me since I was little.'" 17:23-24 Koran "And We charged the human concerning his parents, for his mother bore him in weakness upon weakness, and his weaning was in two years. Be thankful to Me and to your parents, to Me is the arrival." 31:14 Koran

| 312- وعن أَبي عبد الرحمان عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سألت النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أيُّ العَمَلِ أحَبُّ إِلَى اللهِ تَعَالَى ؟ قَالَ : "الصَّلاةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا" ، قُلْتُ : ثُمَّ أي ؟ قَالَ : "بِرُّ الوَالِدَيْنِ" ، قُلْتُ : ثُمَّ أيٌّ ؟ قَالَ : "الجِهَادُ في سبيلِ الله" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

WHAT ALLAH LIKES MOST H H 312 "He (Abdullah the son of Mas'ud ) asked: 'Which action does Allah like most?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered: 'The establishing of the prayer during its specified time.' I asked: 'Which is next?' He replied: 'Showing kindness to one's parents.' I asked again: 'Then which is next?' He replied: 'Fighting in the Cause of Allah.'" R 312 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Mas'ud who related that he asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.

| 313- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا يَجْزِي وَلَدٌ وَالِداً إلاَّ أنْ يَجِدَهُ مَمْلُوكاً ، فَيَشْتَرِيهُ فَيُعْتِقَهُ" رواه مسلم . |

HOW TO REPAY ONE'S FATHER H 313 "No son can repay his father unless he finds a slave, buys him and then frees him." R 313 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 314- وعنه أيضاً رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ باللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ باللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْراً أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

SPEAK WELL OR REMAIN SILENT H 314 "Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should be kind to his neighbor. Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should honor his guest; and whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak well or remain silent." R 314 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 315- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى خَلَقَ الخَلْقَ حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْهُمْ قَامَتِ الرَّحِمُ ، فَقَالَتْ : هَذَا مُقَامُ العَائِذِ بِكَ مِنَ القَطِيعةِ ، قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، أمَا تَرْضَيْنَ أنْ أصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ ، وَأقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ ؟ قَالَتْ : بَلَى ، قَالَ : فَذَلِكَ لَكِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اقْرَؤُوا إنْ شِئْتمْ : ( فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللهُ فَأَصَمَّهُمْ وَأَعْمَى أَبْصَارَهُمْ ) [ محمد : 22 - 23 ] مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية للبخاري : فَقَالَ الله تَعَالَى : "مَنْ وَصَلَكِ ، وَصَلْتُهُ ، وَمَنْ قَطَعَكِ ، قَطَعْتُهُ" . |

IMPORTANCE OF FAMILY TIES H 315 "Allah originated the creation. After, the womb stood up and said: 'Is this the place the human asks Your protection from being severed?' Allah replied: 'Yes, would you be satisfied if I bestow to whosoever associates with you, and I sever whosoever severs you?' It said: 'I am satisfied.' Allah said: 'This then is your place.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Recite if you will the verse: Could it be, that if you turn away, you might make corruption in the land and break the ties of kinship? Such are those whom Allah has cursed making them deaf and blinding their eyes.'" 47:22-23 Koran Allah, the High said (to the wombs in a Divine Quotation): Whosoever associates with you I will bestow upon him, and whosoever severs you I will sever him." R 315 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 316- وعنه رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: جاء رجل إِلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُول الله ، مَنْ أحَقُّ النَّاسِ بِحُسْنِ صَحَابَتِي ؟ قَالَ : "أُمُّكَ" قَالَ : ثُمَّ مَنْ ؟ قَالَ : "أُمُّكَ" ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ مَنْ ؟ قَالَ : "أُمُّكَ" ، قَالَ : ثُمَّ مَنْ ؟ قَالَ : "أبُوكَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : يَا رَسُول الله ، مَنْ أَحَقُّ بحُسْنِ الصُّحْبَةِ ؟ قَالَ : "أُمُّكَ ، ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ، ثُمَّ أُمُّكَ ، ثُمَّ أَبَاكَ ، ثُمَّ أدْنَاكَ أدْنَاكَ" . " وَالصَّحَابَةُ" بمعنى : الصحبةِ . وقوله : "ثُمَّ أباك" هكذا هُوَ منصوب بفعلٍ محذوفٍ ، أي : ثُمَّ بُرَّ أبَاكَ . وفي رواية : "ثُمَّ أبوك" ، وهذا واضح . |

IMPORTANCE OF YOUR MOTHER H H 316 "A man asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, of all people who is the most entitled to kindness and good company from me?' He replied: 'Your mother.' The man asked again: 'And after her?' He replied: 'Your mother.' 'And after her?' He replied: 'Your mother.' 'Then after her?' He asked: 'Your father.'" We are also informed; "A man asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, who is best entitled to good company from me?' He answered: 'Your mother, and then your mother, and then your mother, then your father, your near relations, and your near relations.'" R 316 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that a man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and asked this.

| 317- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "رغِم أنفُ ، ثُمَّ رَغِمَ أنْفُ ، ثُمَّ رَغِمَ أنْفُ مَنْ أدْرَكَ أبَويهِ عِنْدَ الكِبَرِ ، أَحَدهُما أَوْ كِليهمَا فَلَمْ يَدْخُلِ الجَنَّةَ" رواه مسلم . |

LOOK AFTER YOUR AGING PARENTS H 317 "May his nose be rubbed in the dust, may his nose be rubbed in the dust, may his nose be rubbed in the dust - those who find their parents, one or both, reaching old age (and do not serve them) and because of this do not enter Paradise." R 317 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 318- وعنه رضي الله عنه : أن رجلاً قَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنّ لِي قَرابةً أصِلُهُمْ وَيَقْطَعُوني ، وَأُحْسِنُ إلَيْهِمْ وَيُسِيئُونَ إلَيَّ ، وَأحْلَمُ عَنْهُمْ وَيَجْهَلُونَ عَلَيَّ ، فَقَالَ : "لَئِنْ كُنْتَ كَمَا قُلْتَ ، فَكأنَّمَا تُسِفُّهُمْ الْمَلَّ ، وَلاَ يَزَالُ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللهِ ظَهِيرٌ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتَ عَلَى ذلِكَ" رواه مسلم . " وَتُسِفُّهُمْ" بضم التاء وكسرِ السين المهملة وتشديد الفاءِ ،" وَالمَلُّ" بفتح الميم ، وتشديد اللام وَهُوَ الرَّمادُ الحَارُّ : أيْ كَأنَّمَا تُطْعِمُهُمُ الرَّمَادَ الحَارَّ ، وَهُوَ تَشبِيهٌ لِمَا يَلْحَقَهُمْ من الإثم بما يلحَقُ آكِلَ الرَّمَادِ الحَارِّ مِنَ الأَلمِ ، وَلاَ شَيءَ عَلَى هَذَا المُحْسِنِ إلَيهمْ ، لكِنْ يَنَالُهُمْ إثمٌ عَظيمٌ بتَقْصيرِهم في حَقِّهِ ، وَإدْخَالِهِمُ الأَذَى عَلَيهِ ، وَاللهُ أعلم . |

KINDNESS TO ONE'S PARENTS EVEN IF THEY ARE HOSTILE H 318 "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, my relatives are such that I have associated with them but they sever I am kind to them but they ill-treat me, I am patient but they are rude.' He replied: 'If it is as you have said, you are feeding them hot ash as long as you continue and you will always have Allah to help you against them.'" R 318 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that a man said to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this.

| 319- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "من أحَبَّ أنْ يُبْسَطَ لَهُ في رِزْقِهِ ، ويُنْسأَ لَهُ في أثَرِهِ ، فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . ومعنى" ينسأ لَهُ في أثرِهِ" ، أي : يؤخر لَهُ في أجلِهِ وعمرِهِ . |

IMPORTANCE OF MATERNAL RELATIVES H 319 "Whosoever desires an increase in his provision and for his days to be lengthened let him connect with his maternal relatives." R 319 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 320- وعنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أكْثَرَ الأنْصَارِ بالمَدينَةِ مَالاً مِنْ نَخل ، وَكَانَ أحَبُّ أمْوَاله إِلَيْهِ بَيْرَحاء ، وَكَانَتْ مسْتَقْبَلَةَ المَسْجِدِ ، وَكَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَدْخُلُهَا ، وَيَشْرَبُ مِنْ مَاءٍ فِيهَا طَيِّب ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هذِهِ الآيةُ : ( لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ) [ آل عمران : 92 ] قَامَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنَّ الله تبارك وتَعَالَى ، يقول : ( لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ ( وَإنَّ أَحَبَّ مَالِي إِلَيَّ بَيْرَحَاءُ ، وَإنَّهَا صَدَقَةٌ للهِ تَعَالَى ، أرْجُو بِرَّهَا وَذُخْرَهَا عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى ، فَضَعْهَا يَا رَسُول الله ، حَيْثُ أرَاكَ الله . فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "بَخ ! ذلِكَ مَالٌ رَابحٌ ، ذلِكَ مَالٌ رَابحٌ ! وقَدْ سَمِعْتُ مَا قُلْتَ ، وَإنِّي أرَى أنْ تَجْعَلَهَا في الأقْرَبينَ" ، فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ : أفْعَلُ يَا رَسُول الله ، فَقَسَّمَهَا أَبُو طَلْحَةَ في أقَارِبِهِ وبَنِي عَمِّهِ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وسبق بيان ألفاظِهِ في باب الإنْفَاقِ مِمَّا يحب . |

SPEND UPON YOUR RELATIVES H H 320 "Abu Talha was the wealthiest person from the tribe of Ansar in Medina. He owned date groves but his best loved property was the garden of "Bairaha" which was opposite the Mosque. It was there that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would go to drink its pure water. When this verse was sent down: 'You shall not attain righteousness until you spend of what you love' 3:92 Abu Talha went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, Allah has sent down to you: 'You shall not attain righteousness until you spend of what you love...' and the property I love most is 'Bairaha'. Therefore I offer it in charity for the sake of Allah, hoping for its reward from Allah. (Please) dispose of it O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, in the way Allah would direct you.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'Indeed, this is a very good property, a very good property. I have heard what you have said, and I think you should divide it among your relatives.' Abu Talha said: 'I will do that, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him. So he divided it among his cousins and relatives." R 320 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 321- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : أقبلَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى نَبيِّ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى الهِجْرَةِ وَالجِهَادِ أَبْتَغي الأجْرَ مِنَ الله تَعَالَى . قَالَ : "فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ وَالِدَيْكَ أحَدٌ حَيٌّ ؟" قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، بَلْ كِلاهُمَا . قَالَ : "فَتَبْتَغي الأجْرَ مِنَ الله تَعَالَى ؟" قَالَ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : "فارْجِعْ إِلَى وَالِدَيْكَ ، فَأحْسِنْ صُحْبَتَهُمَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ ، وهذا لَفْظُ مسلِم . وفي رواية لَهُمَا : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَأذَنَهُ في الجِهَادِ ، فقَالَ : "أحَيٌّ وَالِداكَ ؟" قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : "فَفيهِمَا فَجَاهِدْ" . |

LOOK AFTER YOUR PARENTS WELL H H 321 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'I want to take an oath with you, to emigrate and fight in the Cause of Allah, seeking my reward from Him.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked, 'Are either of your parents alive?' The man replied: 'Yes, both of them.' Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked him: 'Are you seeking a reward from Allah?' To this the man replied: 'Yes.' So the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Then return to your parents and serve them well'" We are also informed: "A man came to ask for permission to participate in the fighting. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked him: 'Are your parents alive?' The man replied: 'Yes.' So he told him: 'Then your striving is in serving them. (That service is equal to fighting).'" R 321 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr, son of Al 'As who related this.

| 322- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ الوَاصِلُ بِالمُكَافِىء ، وَلكِنَّ الوَاصِلَ الَّذِي إِذَا قَطَعَتْ رَحِمُهُ وَصَلَهَا" رواه البخاري . وَ"قَطَعَتْ" بِفَتح القَاف وَالطَّاء . وَ"رَحِمُهُ" مرفُوعٌ . |

TIES OF KINSHIP H 322 "One who reciprocates by doing good is not the one who upholds the ties of kinship. It is the one who reconciles them when the other party breaks away." R 322 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah son of Amr who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 323- وعن عائشة ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الرَّحِمُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالعَرْشِ تَقُولُ : مَنْ وَصَلَنِي ، وَصَلَهُ اللهُ ، وَمَنْ قَطَعَنِي ، قَطَعَهُ اللهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

IMPORTANCE OF KINSHIP H 323 "The womb (the ties of blood relationship) is suspended from the Throne of Allah and proclaims: 'Allah will connect with whosoever connects with me, and Allah will sever (Himself) from whosoever severs themselves from me.'" R 323 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 324- وعن أم المؤمنين ميمونة بنتِ الحارث رضي الله عنها : أنَّهَا أعْتَقَتْ وَليدَةً وَلَمْ تَستَأذِنِ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُهَا الَّذِي يَدُورُ عَلَيْهَا فِيهِ ، قَالَتْ : أشَعَرْتَ يَا رَسُول الله ، أنِّي أعتَقْتُ وَليدَتِي ؟ قَالَ : "أَوَ فَعَلْتِ ؟" قَالَتْ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : "أما إنَّكِ لَوْ أعْطَيْتِهَا أخْوَالَكِ كَانَ أعْظَمَ لأجْرِكِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

GIVE TO YOUR MATERNAL UNCLES H H 324 "Lady Maimunah, may Allah be pleased with her, freed a bonded servant without asking the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, When if was time for him to visit her she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, do you know that I have freed my bonded servant?" He asked: 'Indeed?' She replied: 'Yes.' Then he told her: 'Had you given her to your maternal uncles it would have been better still.'" R 324 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Lady Maimunah wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers, the daughter of Harith related this.

| 325- وعن أسماءَ بنتِ أَبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَتْ : قَدِمَتْ عَلَيَّ أُمِّي وَهِيَ مُشركةٌ في عَهْدِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فاسْتَفْتَيْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قُلْتُ : قَدِمَتْ عَلَيَّ أُمِّي وَهِيَ رَاغِبَةٌ ، أفَأصِلُ أُمِّي ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، صِلِي أُمَّكِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ. وَقَولُهَا : "رَاغِبَةٌ" أيْ : طَامِعَةٌ عِنْدِي تَسْألُني شَيْئاً ؛ قِيلَ : كَانَتْ أُمُّهَا مِن النَّسَبِ ، وَقيل : مِن الرَّضَاعَةِ ، وَالصحيحُ الأول . |

KINDNESS EVEN TOWARDS ONE'S UNBELIEVING MOTHER H H 325 "(When) Lady Ayesha's mother was an unbeliever she went to visit her so Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, and asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'My mother has come to see me and wants me to give her something, shall I please her?' He replied: 'Yes, be kind to your mother.'" R 325 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Lady Asma'a the daughter of Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with them, who related this.

| 326- وعن زينب الثقفيةِ امرأةِ عبدِ الله بن مسعود رضي الله عَنْهُ وعنها ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "تَصَدَّقْنَ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ وَلَوْ مِنْ حُلِيِّكُنَّ" ، قَالَتْ : فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى عبد الله بنِ مسعود ، فقلتُ لَهُ : إنَّكَ رَجُلٌ خَفِيفُ ذَاتِ اليَدِ ، وَإنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَدْ أمَرَنَا بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَأْتِهِ ، فَاسألهُ ، فإنْ كَانَ ذلِكَ يْجُزِىءُ عَنِّي وَإلاَّ صَرَفْتُهَا إِلَى غَيْرِكُمْ . فَقَالَ عبدُ اللهِ : بَلِ ائْتِيهِ أنتِ ، فانْطَلَقتُ ، فَإذا امْرأةٌ مِنَ الأنْصارِ بِبَابِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حَاجَتي حَاجَتُها ، وَكَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَدْ أُلْقِيَتْ عَلَيهِ المَهَابَةُ ، فَخَرجَ عَلَيْنَا بِلاَلٌ ، فَقُلْنَا لَهُ : ائْتِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأخْبرْهُ أنَّ امْرَأتَيْنِ بالبَابِ تَسألانِكَ : أُتُجْزِىءُ الصَّدَقَةُ عَنْهُمَا عَلَى أزْواجِهمَا وَعَلَى أيْتَامٍ في حُجُورِهِما ؟ ، وَلاَ تُخْبِرْهُ مَنْ نَحْنُ ، فَدَخلَ بِلاَلٌ عَلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فسأله ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ هُمَا ؟" قَالَ : امْرَأةٌ مِنَ الأنْصَارِ وَزَيْنَبُ . فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أيُّ الزَّيَانِبِ هِيَ ؟" ، قَالَ : امْرَأةُ عبدِ الله ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَهُمَا أجْرَانِ : أجْرُ القَرَابَةِ وَأجْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

DOUBLE REWARD FOR KINDNESS AND CHARITY H 326 "Ladies, spend in charity, even from your jewelry. Zainab went to her husband and said to him: 'You are not well off and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, has recommended us to spend in charity. So go to him and ask him if I give you something will it count as charity, if not I will give it to someone else.' Abdullah replied: 'You should go yourself.' So she went and found a woman from the tribe of Ansar also waiting at the door who had come for the same reason as herself. They were nervous to go in on account of greatness of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. Presently Bilal came out and they asked him: 'Go to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and tell him two women at the door want to know whether it would be charity if they spent on their husbands and on the orphans in their care, but do not tell him our names.' Bilal went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and asked him. He inquired who they were so Bilal said: 'A woman from the Ansar and Zainab.' He asked: 'Which Zainab?' Bilal told him: 'The wife of Abdullah.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'They will receive a double reward, because it is kindness to relatives and charity.'" R 326 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Zainab the wife of Abdullah, son of Mas'ud, who related this.

| 327- وعن أَبي سفيان صخر بنِ حرب رضي الله عنه في حديثِهِ الطويل في قِصَّةِ هِرَقْلَ : أنَّ هرقْلَ قَالَ لأبي سُفْيَانَ : فَمَاذَا يَأمُرُكُمْ بِهِ ؟ يَعْنِي النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : يقول : "اعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَحْدَهُ ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيئاً ، واتْرُكُوا مَا يَقُولُ آبَاؤُكُمْ ، وَيَأمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاةِ ، وَالصّدْقِ ، والعَفَافِ ، والصِّلَةِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

QUESTION OF HERACLIUS, EMPEROR OF ROME H H 327 'What does he (the Prophet,) teach you?' Abu Sufyan replied: 'He teaches us to worship Allah alone and not to associate anything with Him. To abandon what our ancestors said and he commands us to establish the prayer, to tell the truth, to be chaste and to strengthen the ties of kinship.'" R 327 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sufyan who related that during the course of his meeting with Heraclius the latter asked him this.

| 328- وعن أَبي ذرّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّكُمْ سَتَفْتَحُونَ أرْضاً يُذْكَرُ فِيهَا القِيرَاطُ" . وفي رواية : "سَتَفْتَحونَ مِصْرَ وَهِيَ أرْضٌ يُسَمَّى فِيهَا القِيراطُ ، فَاسْتَوْصُوا بأهْلِهَا خَيْراً ؛ فَإنَّ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةً وَرَحِماً" وفي رواية : "فإذا افتتحتموها ، فأحسنوا إلى أهلها ؛ فإن لهم ذمة ورحماً" ، أَوْ قَالَ : "ذِمَّةً وصِهْراً" رواه مسلم . قَالَ العلماء : "الرَّحِمُ" : الَّتي لَهُمْ كَوْنُ هَاجَرَ أُمِّ إسْمَاعِيلَ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْهُمْ ،" وَالصِّهْرُ" : كَوْن مَارية أمِّ إبْراهيمَ ابن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْهُمْ . |

DO NOT NEGLECT DISTANT RELATIVES H 328 "Soon you will conquer a land (Egypt) in which there is a qirat (which is a coin of little value)." We are informed: "Soon you will conquer Egypt, in some parts a qairat is used. Charge each other to treat its people kindly, because they have rights and a blood relationship (Lady Haggar, wife of Prophet Abraham, the mother of Ishmael, also Mary, the mother of Abraham, the son of Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him.)" R 328 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 329- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لما نزلت هذِهِ الآية : ( وَأَنْذِرْ عَشِيرَتَكَ الأَقْرَبِينَ ) [ الشعراء : 214] دَعَا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قُرَيْشاً ، فَاجْتَمَعُوا فَعَمَّ وَخَصَّ ، وَقالَ : "يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ شَمْسٍ ، يا بَنِي كَعْبِ بْنِ لُؤيٍّ ، أنقِذُوا أنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ، يَا بَنِي مُرَّةَ بن كَعْبٍ ، أنْقِذُوا أنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ، يَا بَنِي عَبْدِ مَنَاف ، أنْقِذُوا أنْفُسَكُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ ، يَا بَنِي هاشم ، أنقذوا أنفسكم من النار ، يَا بني عبد المطلب ، انقذوا أنفسكم من النار ، يَا فَاطِمَةُ ، أنْقِذي نَفْسَكِ مِنَ النَّارِ . فَإنِّي لا أمْلِكُ لَكُمْ مِنَ اللهِ شَيئاً ، غَيْرَ أنَّ لَكُمْ رَحِماً سَأبُلُّهَا بِبِلالِهَا" رواه مسلم . قوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "بِبِلالِهَا" هُوَ بفتح الباء الثانيةِ وكسرِها ،" وَالبِلاَلُ" : الماءُ . ومعنى الحديث : سَأصِلُهَا ، شَبّه قَطِيعَتَهَا بالحَرارَةِ تُطْفَأُ بِالماءِ وهذِهِ تُبَرَّدُ بالصِّلَةِ . |

RESPONSIBILITY TO ONE'S SELF H H 329 "When this verse was revealed: 'Warn your tribe and your near kinsmen.' 26:214 the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, invited the tribe of Koraysh and they all came. He said to them: 'Children of Abd Shams, children of Ka'ab son of Lu'ayy rescue yourselves from the Fire. Children of Murrah son of Ka'ab, rescue yourselves from the Fire. Children of Abd Manat, rescue yourselves from the Fire. Children of Hashim, rescue yourselves from the Fire. Children of Abdul Muttalib, rescue yourselves from the Fire. O Fatima, rescue yourself from the Fire, because I do not own a thing with Allah for you. I am related to you, and I will continue to fulfill my obligations.'" R 329 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 330- وعن أَبي عبد الله عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سمعت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم جِهَاراً غَيْرَ سِرٍّ ، يَقُولُ : "إنَّ آل بَني فُلاَن لَيْسُوا بِأولِيَائِي ، إِنَّمَا وَلِيِّيَ اللهُ وَصَالِحُ المُؤْمِنينَ ، وَلَكِنْ لَهُمْ رَحِمٌ أبُلُّهَا بِبلاَلِهَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ ، واللفظ للبخاري . |

YOUR OBLIGATIONS H 330 "The children of so and so are not my friends. My friends are Allah and pious Muslims. But I am related to them so I will continue to fulfill my obligations." R 330 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Amr the son of Al-'As who related that he heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say openly, not privately

| 331- وعن أَبي أيوب خالد بن زيد الأنصاري رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رجلاً قَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، أخْبِرْني بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُني الجَنَّةَ ، وَيُبَاعِدُني مِنَ النَّارِ . فَقَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "تَعْبُدُ الله ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيئاً ، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاةَ ، وتُؤتِي الزَّكَاةَ ، وتَصِلُ الرَّحمَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CONDITIONS OF PARADISE H H 331 "A man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, tell me something which will cause me to be admitted to Paradise and rescue me from the Fire.' He answered: 'The worship of Allah and do not associate anything with Him; the establishing of the prayer; payment of the obligatory charity, and to associate with your blood relatives.'" R 331 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Ayub Khalid, the son of Zaid Ansari who related this.

| 332- وعن سلمان بن عامر رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا أفْطَرَ أحَدُكُمْ ، فَلْيُفْطرْ عَلَى تَمْرٍ ؛ فَإنَّهُ بَرَكةٌ ، فَإنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ تَمْراً ، فالمَاءُ ؛ فَإنَّهُ طَهُورٌ" ، وَقالَ : "الصَّدَقَةُ عَلَى المِسكينِ صَدَقةٌ ، وعَلَى ذِي الرَّحِمِ ثِنْتَانِ : صَدَقَةٌ وَصِلَةٌ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . |

CHARITY AND KINDNESS H 332 "When you break the fast, break it with a date because there is blessing in it, but if you cannot find a date, then water because it is pure. He continued: Giving alms to someone who is poor is charity, but to a relative it is both charity and kindness." R 332 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Salman the son of 'Amir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 333- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كَانَتْ تَحْتِي امْرَأةٌ ، وَكُنْتُ أحِبُّهَا ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَكْرَهُهَا ، فَقَالَ لي : طَلِّقْهَا ، فَأبَيْتُ ، فَأتَى عُمَرُ رضي الله عنه النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَذَكَرَ ذلِكَ لَهُ ، فَقَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "طَلِّقْهَا" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

H 333 H The son of Omar had a wife whom he loved but his father disliked. His father asked him to divorce her but he refused. Omar mentioned the matter to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he told him: "Divorce her." We would like to draw our attention to the notes of Dr. Subhi Al Salih notes followed by the notes of Shaykh Ahmad Darwish Dr Subhi said, "It is known that the Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, hated divorce and he said that "The most hated lawful deed before Allah is divorce." However, in this case he wanted to guide the son of Omar to be good to his father. On the other hand Omar would not have ordered his son to divorce his wife had he not feared that she would lead him to harm in his life and in his religion." Shaykh Ahmad Darwish said: One must not forget the spiritual rank and imamship of Omar and how satan did not walk in the road that Omar walked, and that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, ordered us to follow the guided Caliphs and so forth. This Hadith is in no way to be taken out of context as has been the practice in some Asian families where the mother or other relatives, group together to cause a divorce for no valid Islamic reason. R 333 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Ibn Omar who related this.

| 334- وعن أَبي الدرداءِ رضي الله عنه : أن رجلاً أتاه ، قَالَ : إنّ لي امرأةً وإنّ أُمِّي تَأمُرُنِي بِطَلاقِهَا ؟ فَقَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "الوَالِدُ أوْسَطُ أبْوَابِ الجَنَّةِ ، فَإنْ شِئْتَ ، فَأضِعْ ذلِكَ البَابَ ، أَو احْفَظْهُ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

H 334 H "A man came to Abu Darda' and said: 'I have a wife and my mother tells me to divorce her.' Abu Darda' told him that he had heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'A father is a median door of Paradise. If you wish you may demolish it, or if you wish you may protect it.'" R 334 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Darda' who related this.

| 335- وعن البراءِ بن عازب رضي اللهُ عنهما ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الخَالةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأُمِّ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . وفي الباب أحاديث كثيرة في الصحيح مشهورة ؛ مِنْهَا حديث أصحاب الغار ، وحديث جُرَيْجٍ وقد سبقا ، وأحاديث مشهورة في الصحيح حذفتها اختِصَاراً ، وَمِنْ أهَمِّهَا حديث عَمْرو بن عَبسَة رضي الله عنه الطَّويلُ المُشْتَمِلُ عَلَى جُمَلٍ كَثيرةٍ مِنْ قَواعِدِ الإسْلامِ وآدابِهِ ، وَسَأذْكُرُهُ بتَمَامِهِ إنْ شَاءَ اللهُ تَعَالَى في باب الرَّجَاءِ ، قَالَ فِيهِ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بمَكَّةَ - يَعْني : في أوَّلِ النُّبُوَّةِ - فقلتُ لَهُ : مَا أنْتَ ؟ قَالَ : "نَبيٌّ" ، فَقُلْتُ : وَمَا نَبِيٌّ ؟ قَالَ : "أرْسَلنِي اللهُ تَعَالَى" ، فقلت : بأيِّ شَيءٍ أرْسَلَكَ ؟ قَالَ : "أرْسَلَنِي بِصِلَةِ الأَرْحَامِ وَكَسْرِ الأَوثَانِ ، وَأنْ يُوَحَّدَ اللهُ لاَ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ شَيء ... " وَذَكَرَ تَمَامَ الحَدِيث . والله أعلم . |

STATUS OF YOUR MATERNAL AUNT H 335 "Your mother's sister warrants the same status of your mother." R 335 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Bra'a the son of 'Azib who related this.

| @ باب تحريم العقوق وقطيعة الرحم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ أُولَئِكَ الَّذِينَ لَعَنَهُمُ اللهُ فَأَصَمَّهُمْ وَأَعْمَى أَبْصَارَهُمْ ) [ محمد : 22-23 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَالَّذِينَ يَنْقُضُونَ عَهْدَ اللهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ مِيثَاقِهِ وَيَقْطَعُونَ مَا أَمَرَ اللهُ بِهِ أَنْ يُوصَلَ وَيُفْسِدُونَ فِي الأَرْضِ أُولَئِكَ لَهُمُ اللَّعْنَةُ وَلَهُمْ سُوءُ الدَّارِ ) [ الرعد : 25 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَقَضَى رَبُّكَ أَلاَّ تَعْبُدُوا إِلاَّ إِيَّاهُ وَبِالْوَالِدَيْنِ إِحْسَاناً إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلاهُمَا فَلا تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّ وَلا تَنْهَرْهُمَا وَقُلْ لَهُمَا قَوْلاً كَرِيماً وَاخْفِضْ لَهُمَا جَنَاحَ الذُّلِّ مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ وَقُلْ رَبِّ ارْحَمْهُمَا كَمَا رَبَّيَانِي صَغِيراً ) [ الإسراء : 23-24 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 41 THE IMPORTANCE OF OBEYING FAMILY: FAMILY RELATIONSHIP Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Could it be, that if you turn away, you might make corruption in the land and break the ties of kinship? Such are those whom Allah has cursed making them deaf and has blinded their eyes." 47:22-23 Koran "As for those who break the covenant of Allah after accepting it, who part what He has commanded to be united and worked corruption in the land, a curse shall be laid on them, and they shall have an evil abode." 13:25 Koran "Your Lord has ordered you to worship none except Him, and to be good to your parents. If either or both of them attain old age with you, do not say: "Fie on you", nor rebuke them, but speak to them with words of respect. And lower to them the wing of humbleness out of mercy and say: 'My Lord, be merciful to them, as they raised me since I was little.'" 17:23-24 Koran

| 336- وعن أَبي بكرة نُفَيع بن الحارث رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ألا أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بأكْبَرِ الكَبَائِرِ ؟" - ثلاثاً - قُلْنَا : بَلَى ، يَا رَسُول الله ، قَالَ : "الإشْرَاكُ بالله ، وَعُقُوقُ الوَالِدَيْنِ" ، وكان مُتَّكِئاً فَجَلَسَ ، فَقَالَ : "ألاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ وَشَهَادَةُ الزُّورِ" فَمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى قُلْنَا : لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

MAJOR SINS H 336 "Shall I tell you what are major sins? (He repeated this three times). We said: 'Certainly, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, he said: "Association of others with Allah. Disobeying your parents; (until that point he had been leaning on a pillow, then suddenly he sat up), telling a lie, and giving false testimony. He repeated this last (sin) so many times that we wished he would stop." R 336 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Bakarah Nufai'the son of Harith who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 337- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الكَبَائِرُ : الإشْرَاكُ بالله ، وَعُقُوقُ الوَالِدَيْنِ ، وَقَتْلُ النَّفْس ، وَاليَمِينُ الغَمُوسُ" رواه البخاري . " اليمين الغموس" : التي يحلفها كاذباً عامداً ، سميت غموساً ؛ لأنها تغمس الحالِفَ في الإثم . |

MORE MAJOR SINS H 337 "Major sins are: Association of anything with Allah. Disobeying one's parents. Murder. Bearing false witness." R 337 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr, son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 338- وعنه أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ: "مِنَ الكَبَائِر شَتْمُ الرَّجُل وَالِدَيهِ !" ، قالوا : يَا رَسُول الله ، وَهَلْ يَشْتُمُ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ ؟! قَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، يَسُبُّ أَبَا الرَّجُلِ ، فَيَسُبُّ أبَاه ، وَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ ، فَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : "إنَّ مِنْ أكْبَرِ الكَبَائِرِ أنْ يَلْعَنَ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيْهِ !" ، قِيلَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، كَيْفَ يَلْعَنُ الرَّجُلُ وَالِدَيهِ ؟! قَالَ: "يَسُبُّ أَبَا الرَّجُلِ ، فَيَسُبُّ أباهُ ، وَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ ، فَيَسُبُّ أُمَّهُ" . |

ABUSING ONE'S PARENTS H 338 "Abusing one's parents is a major sin. He was asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, can a person abuse his parents?' He answered: 'Yes' if he abuses someone else's father, the latter will then abuse his father. If he abuses someone else's mother, the latter will then abuse his mother.' One of the most heinous sins is for someone to curse his parents. He was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, how can someone curse his parents? He replied: 'When he abuses someone else's father, the latter turns to be abusive to his father. If he abuses someone else's mother, the latter turns to be abusive to his mother.'" R 338 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr, son of Al 'As who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 339- وعن أَبي محمد جبيرِ بن مطعم رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَدْخُلُ الجَنَّةَ قَاطِعٌ" قَالَ سفيان في روايته : يَعْنِي : قَاطِع رَحِم . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

SEVERING THE TIES OF KINSHIP H 339 "He who severs the ties of kinship will not enter Paradise." R 339 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jubair son of Muti'm who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 340- وعن أَبي عيسى المغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ : عُقُوقَ الأمَّهَاتِ ، وَمَنْعاً وهاتِ ، وَوَأْد البَنَاتِ ، وكَرِهَ لَكُمْ : قِيلَ وَقالَ ، وَكَثْرَةَ السُّؤَالِ ، وَإضَاعَةَ المَالِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . قوله : "مَنْعاً" مَعنَاهُ : مَنْعُ مَا وَجَب عَلَيهِ ، وَ"هَاتِ" : طَلَبُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ . وَ"وَأْد البَنَاتِ" مَعنَاهُ : دَفنُهُنَّ في الحَيَاةِ ، وَ"قيلَ وَقالَ" مَعْنَاهُ : الحَديث بكُلّ مَا يَسمَعهُ ، فيَقُولُ : قِيلَ كَذَا ، وقَالَ فُلانٌ كَذَا مِمَّا لا يَعْلَمُ صِحَّتَهُ ، وَلا يَظُنُّهَا ، وَكَفَى بالمَرْءِ كذِباً أنْ يُحَدّثَ بكُلِّ مَا سَمِعَ . وَ"إضَاعَةُ المَال" : تَبذِيرُهُ وَصَرفُهُ في غَيْرِ الوُجُوهِ المأذُونِ فِيهَا مِنْ مَقَاصِدِ الآخِرةِ وَالدُّنْيَا ، وتَرْكُ حِفظِهِ مَعَ إمكَانِ الحِفظِ . وَ"كَثْرَةُ السُّؤَال" : الإلحَاحُ فيما لا حَاجَة إِلَيْهِ . وفي الباب أحاديث سبقت في الباب قبله كحديث : "وأقْطَعُ مَنْ قَطَعَك" ، وحديث : "مَنْ قَطَعني قَطَعهُ الله" . |

FORBIDDING OF ALLAH H 340 "Allah has forbidden you: Disobedience to your parents. Miserliness. False witness. Burying living baby girls. And He disapproves of idle talk. Excessive questioning and wastefulness." R 340 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Mughirah the son of Shu'bah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب فضل بر أصدقاء الأب والأم والأقارب والزوجة وسائر من يندب إكرامه | 341- عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنّ أبَرَّ البرِّ أنْ يَصِلَ الرَّجُلُ وُدَّ أبيهِ" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 42 THE MERIT OF DOING GOOD TO THE FRIENDS OF YOUR PARENTS, RELATIONS, WIVES and OTHERS WHO ARE ENTITLED TO RESPECT |

FATHER'S FRIENDS H 341 "Of the highest virtues is that you should be kind to your father's friends." R 341 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 342- وعن عبد الله بن دينار ، عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأعْرَابِ لَقِيَهُ بطَريق مَكَّةَ ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيهِ عبدُ الله بْنُ عُمَرَ ، وَحَمَلَهُ عَلَى حِمَارٍ كَانَ يَرْكَبُهُ ، وَأعْطَاهُ عِمَامَةً كَانَتْ عَلَى رَأسِهِ ، قَالَ ابنُ دِينَار : فَقُلْنَا لَهُ : أصْلَحَكَ الله ، إنَّهُمُ الأعرَابُ وَهُمْ يَرْضَوْنَ باليَسير ، فَقَالَ عبد الله بن عمر : إن أَبَا هَذَا كَانَ وُدّاً لِعُمَرَ بنِ الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، وإنِّي سَمِعتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ أبرَّ البِرِّ صِلَةُ الرَّجُلِ أهْلَ وُدِّ أبِيهِ" . |

RESPECT FOR PARENT'S FRIENDS H H 342 "Abdullah the son of Omar met a Bedouin Arab when he was on the way to Mecca. Abdullah greeted him and asked if he would like to ride with him on his donkey; he also gave him the turban he was wearing. Abdullah the son of Dinar said: 'May Allah give to you good, these Bedouin's are pleased with only a little.' Abdullah the son of Omar said: 'That man's father was my father's friend and I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'Of the highest virtues is that a person should be kind towards his father's friends and members of their families.'" R 342 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Dinar said this.

| 342- وفي رواية عن ابن دينار ، عن ابن عمر : أنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ إِلَى مَكّةَ كَانَ لَهُ حِمَارٌ يَتَرَوَّحُ عَلَيهِ إِذَا مَلَّ رُكُوبَ الرَّاحِلةِ ، وَعِمَامَةٌ يَشُدُّ بِهَا رَأسَهُ ، فَبيْنَا هُوَ يَوماً عَلَى ذلِكَ الحِمَارِ إِذْ مَرَّ بِهِ أعْرابيٌّ ، فَقَالَ : ألَسْتَ فُلاَنَ بْنَ فُلاَن ؟ قَالَ : بَلَى . فَأعْطَاهُ الحِمَارَ ، فَقَالَ : ارْكَبْ هَذَا ، وَأعْطَاهُ العِمَامَةَ وَقالَ : اشْدُدْ بِهَا رَأسَكَ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ بعضُ أصْحَابِهِ : غَفَرَ الله لَكَ أعْطَيْتَ هَذَا الأعْرَابيَّ حِمَاراً كُنْتَ تَرَوَّحُ عَلَيهِ ، وعِمَامةً كُنْتَ تَشُدُّ بِهَا رَأسَكَ ؟ فَقَالَ : إنِّي سَمِعتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يَقُولُ : "إنَّ مِنْ أبَرِّ البِرِّ أنْ يَصِلَ الرَّجُلُ أهْلَ وُدِّ أبيهِ بَعْدَ أنْ يُولِّيَ" وَإنَّ أبَاهُ كَانَ صَديقاً لعُمَرَ رضي الله عنه . رَوَى هذِهِ الرواياتِ كُلَّهَا مسلم . |

KINDNESS TO ONE'S PARENT'S FRIENDS H H 343 "Abdullah the son of Omar was traveling to Mecca and became tired riding his camel; so he wound a turban around his head and rode his donkey instead. As he was riding he met a Bedouin Arab and asked him: 'Aren't you so and so, the son of so and so?' The man said: 'Yes, indeed.' Thereupon Abdullah gave him the donkey and said: 'Ride it' and he gave him his turban saying: 'Wind it around your head.' Some of his companions said to him: 'May Allah forgive you, you have given this Bedouin your easy riding donkey and the turban you wound round your head.' He said: 'I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'Of the highest virtue is that a person should be kind to the members of a family who had been the friends of one's father before his death.'" R 343 Muslim with a chain up to the son of Dinar narrates the story of Abdullah the son of Omar

| 343- وعن أَبي أُسَيد - بضم الهمزة وفتح السين - مالك بن ربيعة الساعدي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إذ جَاءهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَلَمَةَ ، فَقَالَ : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، هَلْ بَقِيَ مِنْ برِّ أَبَوَيَّ شَيء أبرُّهُما بِهِ بَعْدَ مَوتِهمَا ؟ فَقَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، الصَّلاةُ عَلَيْهِمَا ، والاسْتغْفَارُ لَهُمَا ، وَإنْفَاذُ عَهْدِهِمَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِما ، وَصِلَةُ الرَّحِمِ الَّتي لا تُوصَلُ إلاَّ بِهِمَا ، وَإكرامُ صَدِيقهمَا" رواه أَبُو داود . |

DESIRABLE ACTS FOR ONE'S DECEASED PARENTS H H 344 "Malik and some Companions were sitting with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when a man of the Bani Salamah came and asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, is there any kindness I can do for my parents after their death?' He answered: 'Yes, pray for them and ask for their forgiveness. Fulfill their promises, be kind to their relatives and honor their friends.'" R 344 Abu Daud with a chain up to Malik the son of Rabi'a Sa'idi who related this.

| 344- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى أحَدٍ مِنْ نِسَاءِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَا غِرْتُ عَلَى خَدِيجَة رضي الله عنها ، وَمَا رَأيْتُهَا قَطُّ ، وَلَكِنْ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ ذِكْرَهَا ، وَرُبَّمَا ذَبَحَ الشَّاةَ ، ثُمَّ يقَطِّعُهَا أعْضَاء ، ثُمَّ يَبْعثُهَا في صَدَائِقِ خَديجَةَ ، فَرُبَّمَا قُلْتُ لَهُ : كَأنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ في الدُّنْيَا إلاَّ خَديجَةَ ! فَيَقُولُ : "إنَّهَا كَانَتْ وَكَانَتْ وَكَانَ لي مِنْهَا وَلَدٌ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : وإنْ كَانَ لَيَذْبَحُ الشَّاءَ ، فَيُهْدِي في خَلاَئِلِهَا مِنْهَا مَا يَسَعُهُنَّ . وفي رواية:كَانَ إِذَا ذبح الشاة، يقولُ : "أَرْسِلُوا بِهَا إِلَى أصْدِقَاءِ خَديجَةَ" . وفي رواية : قَالَت : اسْتَأذَنتْ هَالَةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِد أُخْتُ خَدِيجَةَ عَلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَعرَفَ اسْتِئذَانَ خَديجَةَ ، فَارتَاحَ لِذَلِكَ ، فَقَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ هَالةُ بِنْتُ خُوَيْلِدٍ" . قولُهَا : "فَارتَاحَ" هُوَ بالحاء ، وفي الجمعِ بَيْنَ الصحيحين للحُميدِي : "فارتاع" بالعينِ ومعناه : اهتم بهِ . |

LADY KHADIJAH H H 345 I, (Lady Ayesha), did not feel as wishful to any of the Prophet's wives as I did to Lady Khadijah (in serving Allah and His Prophet), may Allah be pleased with them, even though I had never seen her. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, mentioned her often. When a goat was slaughtered, he would cut it into pieces and send it to Khadijah's friends. Sometimes I would say to him: 'You speak of her as if there never was any other woman in the world beside Khadijah.' He would reply: 'She was such and such, and I had children from her.'" We are also informed: "When he slaughtered a goat he would send as many pieces of meat as gifts that he could for her friends." We are also informed: "When a goat was slaughtered he would say: 'Send some of it to Khadijah's friends.' On one occasion, Halah the daughter of Khuwailad, sister of Lady Khadijah asked the Prophet's permission to enter. This (polite) mannerism reminded him of Lady Khadijah and he was deeply moved. He exclaimed: 'O Allah, let it be Halah the daughter of Khuwailad.'" R 345 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha who related this.

| 345- وعن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خرجت مَعَ جرير بن عبد الله البَجَليّ رضي الله عنه في سَفَرٍ ، فَكَانَ يَخْدُمُني ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : لاَ تَفْعَل ، فَقَالَ : إِنِّي قَدْ رَأيْتُ الأنْصَارَ تَصْنَعُ برسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم شيئاً آلَيْتُ عَلَى نَفسِي أنْ لا أصْحَبَ أحَداً مِنْهُمْ إلاَّ خَدَمْتُهُ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

IMITATING GOOD MANNERS H H 346 "Anas went on a journey with Jarir the son of Abdullah Bujali. Jarir served Anas even though he was older than himself. Anas said to him: 'Don't do this.' He replied: 'I saw the Ansar serve the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, with such devotion that I made a vow that whenever I am in the company of any of them I would serve them.'" R 346 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas the son of Malik who related this.

| @ باب إكرام أهل بيت رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وبيان فضلهم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ اللهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيراً ) [ الأحزاب : 33 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللهِ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَى الْقُلُوبِ ) [ الحج : 32 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 43 HONORING THE MEMBERS OF THE HOLY FAMILY Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... O family of the House Allah only wishes to distance fault from you, and to cleanse you, and to purify you abundantly." 33:33 Koran "…. he who venerates the waymarks of Allah, surely, it is from the piety of the hearts." 22:32 Koran

| 346- وعن يزيد بن حَيَّانَ ، قَالَ : انْطَلَقْتُ أنَا وحُصَيْنُ بْنُ سَبْرَة ، وَعَمْرُو ابن مُسْلِم إِلَى زَيْد بْنِ أرقَمَ ، فَلَمَّا جَلسْنَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْن : لَقَدْ لقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْراً كَثِيراً ، رَأيْتَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وسمعتَ حديثَهُ ، وغَزوْتَ مَعَهُ ، وَصَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَهُ : لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْراً كَثيراً ، حَدِّثْنَا يَا زَيْدُ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَالَ : يَا ابْنَ أخِي ، وَاللهِ لقد كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي ، وَقَدُمَ عَهدِي ، وَنَسيتُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أعِي مِنْ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فما حَدَّثْتُكُمْ ، فَاقْبَلُوا ، ومَا لا فَلاَ تُكَلِّفُونيهِ . ثُمَّ قَالَ : قام رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَوماً فينا خَطِيباً بمَاء يُدْعَى خُمَّاً بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالمَدِينَةِ ، فَحَمِدَ الله ، وَأثْنَى عَلَيهِ ، وَوعظَ وَذَكَّرَ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أمَّا بَعدُ ، ألاَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، فَإنَّمَا أنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكَ أنْ يَأتِي رسولُ ربِّي فَأُجِيبَ ، وَأنَا تارك فيكم ثَقَلَيْنِ : أوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللهِ ، فِيهِ الهُدَى وَالنُّورُ ، فَخُذُوا بِكتابِ الله ، وَاسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ" ، فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ الله ، وَرَغَّبَ فِيهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "وَأهْلُ بَيْتِي أُذكِّرُكُمُ الله في أهلِ بَيْتي ، أذكرُكُمُ الله في أهل بيتي" فَقَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ : وَمَنْ أهْلُ بَيتهِ يَا زَيْدُ ، أَلَيْسَ نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أهْلِ بَيْتِهِ ؟ قَالَ : نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أهْلِ بَيتهِ ، وَلكِنْ أهْلُ بَيتِهِ مَنْ حُرِمَ الصَّدَقَةَ بَعدَهُ ، قَالَ : وَمَنْ هُمْ ؟ قَالَ : هُمْ آلُ عَلِيٍّ وَآلُ عقيل وَآلُ جَعفَرَ وآلُ عَبَّاسٍ . قَالَ : كُلُّ هؤلاء حُرِمَ الصَّدَقَةَ ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ . رواه مسلم . وفي رواية : "ألاَ وَإنّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ ثَقَليْنِ : أحَدُهُما كِتَابُ الله وَهُوَ حَبْلُ الله ، مَنِ اتَّبَعَهُ كَانَ عَلَى الهُدَى ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَهُ كَانَ عَلَى ضَلالَة" . |

LOOK AFTER THE DESCENDANTS OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, H H 347 "I (Husain son of Sabrah) and Amr the son of Muslim went to Zaid the son of Arqam. After we had seated ourselves I said: 'Zaid, you have received a great amount of virtue. You saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, heard him talk, fought along with him and prayed behind him. Indeed, you have received a lot of virtue. So Zaid, tell us what you heard from the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.' He said: 'My nephew, I am now old and have become senile, and there are some things I remember from the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and some I have forgotten. So what I tell you accept, and do not force me to recall that which I have forgotten.' At Khumma, a spring between Mecca and Medina the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, spoke to us. First, he praised Allah and exalted Him, then he warned us and exhorted us saying: 'O people, I am only a man and soon the Messenger (the Angel of Death) of my Lord will come and I shall respond to him. I am leaving with you two weighty things. The first is the Book of Allah, in it there is guidance and light. Hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it. He emphasized this and urged us to do the same. Then he said: 'The second is the members of my family. I call upon you in the Name of Allah to look after the members of my family, I call upon you in the Name of Allah to look after the members of my family.' I asked: 'Zaid, who are the members of his family, aren't his wives the members of his family?' Zaid replied: 'His wives are members of his family and they are also forbidden to accept charity after him.' I asked: 'Who are the others?' Zaid replied: 'They are the descendants of Ali, Aqil, Ja'far and Abbas .I inquired: 'Have all of them been forbidden to accept charity?" Zaid replied: 'Yes.'" "Listen well, I am leaving with you two weighty things. One is the Book of Allah; which is the rope of Allah. Whosoever follows it will be rightly guided, but whosoever discards it will be go astray." R 347 Muslim with a chain up to Yazid the son of Hayyan who related that Husain the son of Sabrah, Amr son of Muslim and he went to Zaid son of Arqam and he said this.

| 347- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، عن أَبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه - مَوقُوفاً عَلَيهِ - أنَّهُ قَالَ : ارْقَبُوا مُحَمداً صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في أهْلِ بَيْتِهِ . رواه البخاري . معنى" ارقبوه" : راعوه واحترموه وأكرموه ، والله أعلم . |

HONOR THE HOLY FAMILY H H 348 "Honor Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, by honoring the members of his family." R 348 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that Abu Bakr said this.

| @ باب توقير العلماء والكبار وأهل الفضل وتقديمهم عَلَى غيرهم ورفع مجالسهم وإظهار مرتبتهم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( قُلْ هَلْ يَسْتَوِي الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ وَالَّذِينَ لا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّمَا يَتَذَكَّرُ أُولُو الأَلْبَابِ ) [ الزمر : 9 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 44 RESPECT DUE TO THE KNOWLEDGEABLE, PIOUS AND WELL VERSED PEOPLE Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... are they equal, those who know and those who do not know? Only those with minds remember." 39:9 Koran

| 348- وعن أَبي مسعودٍ عقبةَ بن عمرو البدري الأنصاري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَؤُمُّ القَوْمَ أقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ الله ، فَإنْ كَانُوا في القِراءةِ سَوَاءً ، فأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ ، فَإنْ كَانُوا في السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً ، فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً ، فَإنْ كَانُوا في الهِجْرَةِ سَوَاءً ، فَأقْدَمُهُمْ سِنّاً ، وَلاَ يُؤمّنَّ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ في سُلْطَانِهِ ، وَلاَ يَقْعُدْ في بَيْتِهِ عَلَى تَكْرِمَتِهِ إلاَّ بِإذْنهِ" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لَهُ : "فَأقْدَمُهُمْ سِلْماً" بَدَلَ" سِنّاً" : أيْ إسْلاماً . وفي رواية : "يَؤُمُّ القَومَ أقْرَؤُهُمْ لِكِتَابِ اللهِ ، وَأقْدَمُهُمْ قِراءةً ، فَإنْ كَانَتْ قِرَاءتُهُمْ سَوَاءً فَيَؤُمُّهُمْ أقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً ، فَإنْ كَانُوا في الهِجْرَةِ سَواء ، فَليَؤُمُّهُمْ أكْبَرُهُمْ سِنّاً" . والمراد" بِسلطانهِ" : محل ولايتهِ ، أَو الموضعِ الَّذِي يختص بِهِ" وتَكرِمتُهُ" بفتح التاءِ وكسر الراءِ : وهي مَا ينفرد بِهِ من فِراشٍ وسَريرٍ ونحوهِما . |

WHO SHOULD LEAD THE PRAYER H 349 "When people are gathered for prayer, whosoever is the most well versed in the recitation of the Koran among them should lead the prayer. However, if they are all equal in that respect, then the one who is the most well versed in the sunnah (Prophetic quotations and ways) among them. If they are all equal in that respect, then it should be the one who migrated earliest; however, if they are all equal in every respect, then the leader should be the eldest among them. No one should lead the prayer (without asking the permission) of the other's domain, nor should they occupy another's seat in his house without his permission." We are informed: "The first one among them to accept Islam. (This is instead of the eldest among them.)" "The leader of the prayer should be the one who is the most well versed in the Book of Allah among the congregation. However, if they are all equal in that respect, it should be the most senior migrant among them. Then, if they are all equal on that count it should be the eldest among them." R 349 Muslim with a chain up to Uqbah son of Amr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 349- وعنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَمْسَحُ مَنَاكِبَنَا في الصَّلاةِ ، ويَقُولُ : "اسْتَوُوا وَلاَ تَخْتَلِفُوا ، فَتَخْتَلِفَ قُلُوبُكُمْ ، لِيَلِني مِنْكُمْ أُولُوا الأحْلاَمِ وَالنُّهَى ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ" رواه مسلم . وقوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لِيَلِني" هُوَ بتخفيف النون وليس قبلها ياءٌ ، وَرُوِيَ بتشديد النُّون مَعَ يَاءٍ قَبْلَهَا . " وَالنُّهَى" : العُقُولُ . " وَأُولُوا الأحْلام" : هُم البَالِغُونَ ، وقَيلَ : أهْلُ الحِلْمِ وَالفَضْلِ . |

STRAIGHT ROWS H H 350 "When we stood in line for prayer, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, placed his hands upon our shoulders and said: 'Stand in straight rows and do not differ among yourselves, otherwise your hearts will differ. The ones who should stand nearest to me are those who are elderly and the wise. Next to them should be those nearest to them in that respect and so on.'" R 350 Muslim with a chain up to Uqbah son of Amr who related this.

| 350- وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لِيَلِني مِنْكُمْ أُولُوا الأحْلام وَالنُّهَى ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ" ثَلاثاً" وَإيَّاكُمْ وَهَيْشَاتِ الأسْوَاق" رواه مسلم . |

ELDERLY AND WISE H 351 "For the prayer, let those who are elderly and wise be nearest to me. (He repeated this three times). Then he added: 'Beware, do not indulge in the confusion of the market place.'" R 351 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Mas'ud who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 351- وعن أَبي يَحيَى ، وقيل : أَبي محمد سهلِ بن أَبي حَثْمة - بفتح الحاءِ المهملة وإسكان الثاءِ المثلثةِ - الأنصاري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : انطَلَقَ عَبدُ اللهِ بنُ سهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَة بن مَسْعُود إِلَى خَيْبَرَ وَهِيَ يَومَئذٍ صُلْحٌ ، فَتَفَرَّقَا ، فَأتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ إِلَى عبدِ اللهِ ابنِ سهل وَهُوَ يَتشَحَّطُ في دَمِهِ قَتِيلاً ، فَدَفَنَهُ ، ثُمَّ قَدِمَ المَدِينَةَ فَانْطَلَقَ عَبدُ الرحمان ابنُ سهل وَمُحَيِّصَةُ وحوَيِّصَةُ ابْنَا مَسْعُودٍ إِلَى النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَذَهَبَ عَبدُ الرحمان يَتَكَلَّمُ ، فَقَالَ : "كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ" وَهُوَ أحْدَثُ القَوم ، فَسَكَتَ ، فَتَكَلَّمَا ، فَقَالَ : "أتَحْلِفُونَ وتَسْتَحِقُّونَ قَاتِلَكُمْ ؟ …" وذكر تمام الحديث . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وقوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ" معناه : يتكلم الأكبر . |

THE ELDER AMONG YOU H H 352 Abdullah the son of Sahl went to Khaybar with Muhayysah the son of Mas'ud during time of truce. There they went about their different business. When Muhayysah returned he found that Abdullah had been murdered, and was covered in blood. He arranged for his burial and left for Medina. Abdur Rahman the son of Sahl and Muhayysah and Huwayysah the sons of Mas'ud went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and Abdur Rahman began to speak as he was the best spokesman among them. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, stopped him saying: 'The eldest, the eldest.' So Abdur Rahman being the youngest among the three became silent and the other two spoke to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, He asked: 'Do you swear to this and demand justice done to the murderer?' And he reported the whole quotation." R 352 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sahl the son of Abi Hathmah who related this.

| 352- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحُد يَعْنِي في القَبْرِ ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : "أيُّهُما أكْثَرُ أخذاً للقُرآنِ ؟" فَإذَا أُشيرَ لَهُ إِلَى أحَدِهِمَا قَدَّمَهُ في اللَّحْدِ . رواه البخاري . |

BURIAL OF MARTYRS H H 353 "After the Battle of Uhud, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, arranged for the martyrs to be buried in pairs. At each interment he would inquire which of the two knew the most of the Koran by heart, whereupon the one who was named was placed in the grave first." R 353 Bukhari with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| 353- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "أرَانِي فِي المَنَامِ أتَسَوَّكُ بِسِوَاكٍ ، فَجَاءنِي رَجُلانِ ، أحَدُهُما أكبر مِنَ الآخرِ ، فَنَاوَلْتُ السِّوَاكَ الأصْغَرَ ، فَقِيلَ لِي : كَبِّرْ ، فَدَفَعْتهُ إِلَى الأكْبَرِ مِنْهُمَا" رواه مسلم مسنداً والبخاري تعليقاً . |

RESPECT FOR ONE'S ELDERS H 354 "In a vision two men came to me when I was brushing my teeth with miswak, one of them was older than the other. I gave the miswak to the younger of the two, then I was told to give it to the elder, and I did so accordingly." R 354 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 354- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ مِنْ إجْلالِ اللهِ تَعَالَى : إكْرَامَ ذِي الشَّيْبَةِ المُسْلِمِ ، وَحَامِلِ القُرآنِ غَيْرِ الغَالِي فِيهِ ، وَالجَافِي عَنْهُ ، وَإكْرَامَ ذِي السُّلْطَانِ المُقْسِط" حديث حسن رواه أَبُو داود . |

HONORING THE ELDERLY H 355 "To honor an elderly Muslim who has learned the Koran by heart and has neither altered nor contradicted it by his behavior and respects a just caliph is indeed exalting Allah." R 355 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Musa who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 355- وعن عمرو بن شعيب ، عن أبيه ، عن جده ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَرْحَمْ صَغِيرنَا ، وَيَعْرِفْ شَرَفَ كَبيرِنَا" حديث صحيح رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ الترمذي : "حديث حسن صحيح" . وفي رواية أبي داود : "حَقَّ كَبيرِنَا" . |

COMPASSION H 356 "Whosoever neither has compassion on our children nor honors our elders is not of us." R 356 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Amr the son of Shuaib who related on the authority of his father and grandfather that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 356- وعن ميمون بن أَبي شَبيب رحمه الله : أنَّ عائشة رَضي الله عنها مَرَّ بِهَا سَائِلٌ ، فَأعْطَتْهُ كِسْرَةً ، وَمَرَّ بِهَا رَجُلٌ عَلَيهِ ثِيَابٌ وَهَيْئَةٌ ، فَأقْعَدَتهُ ، فَأكَلَ ، فقِيلَ لَهَا في ذلِكَ ؟ فقَالتْ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أنْزِلُوا النَّاسَ مَنَازِلَهُمْ" رواه أبو داود . لكن قال : ميمون لم يدرك عائشة . وقد ذكره مسلم في أول صحيحه تعليقاً فقال : وذكر عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت : أمرنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أن ننـزل الناس منازلهم ، وَذَكَرَهُ الحَاكِمُ أَبُو عبد الله في كتابه" مَعرِفَة عُلُومِ الحَديث" وَقالَ : "هُوَ حديث صحيح" . |

STATUS H H 357 "Someone asked Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, for charity so she gave him a piece of bread. Later, someone better clothed asked her for charity and was invited to sit down and given food. When she was asked why she had treated them differently she replied: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, directed us to treat people according to their status.'" R 357 Abu Daud with a chain up to Maimun the son of Abi Shabib who related this.

| 357- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بنُ حِصْن ، فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أخِيهِ الحُرِّ بنِ قَيسٍ ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمرُ رضي الله عنه ، وَكَانَ القُرَّاءُ أصْحَاب مَجْلِس عُمَرَ وَمُشاوَرَتِهِ ، كُهُولاً كاَنُوا أَوْ شُبَّاناً ، فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لابْنِ أخيهِ : يَا ابْنَ أخِي ، لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأمِيرِ ، فَاسْتَأذِنْ لِي عَلَيهِ ، فاسْتَأذَن له ، فَإذِنَ لَهُ عُمَرُ رضي الله عنه ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ قَالَ : هِي يَا ابنَ الخَطَّابِ ، فَواللهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ ، وَلا تَحْكُمُ فِينَا بالعَدْلِ ، فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ رضي الله عنه حَتَّى هَمَّ أنْ يُوقِعَ بِهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الحُرُّ : يَا أميرَ المُؤْمِنينَ ، إنَّ الله تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ ( وَإنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الجَاهِلِينَ . واللهِ مَا جَاوَزَهاَ عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عليه ، وكَانَ وَقَّافاً عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللهِ تَعَالَى . رواه البخاري . |

HOW TO DEAL WITH THE IGNORANT H H 358 "Uyainah, Hisn's son went to Medina and stayed with his nephew Hurr, the son of Kais. Kais was a close friend of Omar and also one of his councilors. Uyainah said to Hurr: 'My nephew, you are close to the Commander of the Faithful, will you ask permission for me to see him?' So Hurr asked, and Omar agreed. When Uyainah met Omar, he said to him: 'Son of Khattab, neither do you give us much nor do you deal fairly with us.' Omar was outraged and would have punished him when Hurr said: 'Commander of the Faithful, Allah said to His Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Accept the easing, order with fine jurisprudence, and avoid the ignorant.' 7:199. This is one of the ignorant." As soon as Hurr had recited this (verse) Omar became calm and remained in his seat. He always adhered strictly to the Book of Allah." R 358 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| 358- وعن أَبي سعيد سَمُرة بنِ جُندب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لقد كنت عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم غُلاماً ، فَكُنْتُ أحْفَظُ عَنْهُ ، فَمَا يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ القَوْلِ إلاَّ أنَّ هاهُنَا رِجَالاً هُمْ أسَنُّ مِنِّي . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

KNOWLEDGEABLE YOUTH H H 359 "I was just a boy during the time of the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and committed to memory what he said, but I do not relate that which I committed to memory because there are men amongst us who are older than myself." R 359 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Samurah son of Jundab who related this.

| 359- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا أكْرَمَ شَابٌّ شَيْخاً لِسِنِّهِ إلاَّ قَيَّضَ الله لَهُ مَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ عِنْدَ سِنِّه" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث غريب" . |

REWARD OF A YOUNG PERSON H 360 "When a young person honors an elderly person on account of his age, Allah appoints someone to honor that person when he reaches old age." R 360 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب زيارة أهل الخير ومجالستهم وصحبتهم ومحبتهم وطلب زيارتهم والدعاء منهم وزيارة المواضع الفاضلة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَإِذْ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ لا أَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ مَجْمَعَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَوْ أَمْضِيَ حُقُباً ( إِلَى قوله تَعَالَى : (قَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِ مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رُشْداً ؟ ) [ الكهف : 60 - 66 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَاصْبِرْ نَفْسَكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ ) [ الكهف : 28 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 45 THE MERITS OF BEING IN THE COMPANY OF PIOUS PEOPLE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "When Moses said to his (assisting) youth: 'I will not give up until I reach the point where the two seas meet even though I should go on for many years.' But when they came to the point where the two met, they forgot their fish, which made its way burrowing into the sea. And when they had gone further, he said to his assisting youth: 'Bring us our breakfast; we are worn out from our journey.' He replied: 'What do you think, I forgot the fish when we were resting on the rock. None but satan made me forget to mention this - it made its way into the sea in a marvelous fashion.' 'This is what we have been seeking,' said he and they retraced their footsteps and found one of Our worshipers to whom We had given from Our Mercy and whom We had taught knowledge of Ours. Moses said to him: 'May I follow you so that you can teach me of that you have learned of righteousness?'" 18:60-66 Koran "And be patient with those who call to their Lord morning and evening, desiring His Face. And do not turn your eyes away from them desiring the good things of this life...." 18:28 Koran

| 360- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ أَبُو بكر لِعُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى أُمِّ أيْمَنَ رضي الله عنها نَزُورُهَا كَمَا كَانَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَزُورُهَا ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيَا إِلَيْهَا ، بَكَتْ ، فَقَالاَ لَهَا : مَا يُبْكِيكِ ؟ أمَا تَعْلَمِينَ أنَّ مَا عِنْدَ اللهِ خَيْرٌ لرَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَتْ : مَا أبْكِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ أَعْلَم أنَّ مَا عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى خَيْرٌ لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، ولَكِنْ أبكي أنَّ الوَحْيَ قدِ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ السَّماءِ ، فَهَيَّجَتْهُمَا عَلَى البُكَاءِ ، فَجَعَلا يَبْكِيَانِ مَعَهَا . رواه مسلم . |

VISIT TO UMM AIMAN H H 361 "After the death of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Abu Bakr said to Omar, 'Come, let us go and visit Umm Aiman because the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used to visit her.' When they arrived she started to weep, so they asked: 'Why are you crying? Don't you know that which Allah has is better for the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him?" She answered: 'Indeed, I know that which Allah has is better for the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, I cry because the Revelation has stopped coming down from the heaven.' This moved the two and they began to cry with her." R 361 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 361- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أنَّ رَجُلاً زَارَ أَخَاً لَهُ في قَريَة أُخْرَى ، فَأرْصَدَ الله تَعَالَى عَلَى مَدْرَجَتِهِ مَلَكاً ، فَلَمَّا أتَى عَلَيهِ ، قَالَ : أيْنَ تُريدُ ؟ قَالَ : أُريدُ أخاً لي في هذِهِ القَريَةِ . قَالَ : هَلْ لَكَ عَلَيهِ مِنْ نِعْمَة تَرُبُّهَا عَلَيهِ ؟ قَالَ : لا ، غَيْرَ أنِّي أحْبَبْتُهُ في الله تَعَالَى ، قَالَ : فإنِّي رَسُول الله إلَيْكَ بَأنَّ الله قَدْ أَحَبَّكَ كَمَا أحْبَبْتَهُ فِيهِ" رواه مسلم . يقال : "أرْصَدَهُ" لِكَذَا : إِذَا وَكَّلَهُ بِحِفْظِهِ ، وَ"المَدْرَجَةُ" بِفْتْحِ الميمِ والرَّاءِ : الطَّرِيقُ ، ومعنى ( تَرُبُّهَا ) : تَقُومُ بِهَا ، وَتَسْعَى في صَلاحِهَا . |

LOVING FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH H 362 "Allah assigned an angel to a man who had set out to visit a brother who lived in another town. When the angel met the man he asked him: 'Where are you going?' He replied: 'I am going to visit a brother living in the next town.' The angel asked: 'Are you doing him a favor?' He answered: 'No, the only reason I am going to visit him is that I love him for the sake of Allah.' Then the angel informed him: 'I am a messenger sent from Allah to tell you that Allah loves you as you love your brother for His Sake.'" R 362 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 362- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضاً أَوْ زَارَ أخاً لَهُ في الله ، نَادَاهُ مُنَادٍ : بِأنْ طِبْتَ ، وَطَابَ مَمْشَاكَ ، وَتَبَوَّأتَ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ مَنْزِلاً" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" ، وفي بعض النسخ : "غريب" . |

VISITING THE SICK H 363 "When someone visits a sick person or a brother for the sake of Allah, he is called by a herald who says: 'You are good and your walking is good and you will enter a residence in Paradise.'" R 363 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 363- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِنَّمَا مَثلُ الجَلِيسِ الصَّالِحِ وَجَلِيسِ السُّوءِ ، كَحَامِلِ المِسْكِ ، وَنَافِخِ الْكِيرِ ، فَحَامِلُ الْمِسْكِ : إمَّا أنْ يُحْذِيَكَ ، وَإمَّا أنْ تَبْتَاعَ مِنْهُ ، وَإمَّا أنْ تَجِدَ مِنْهُ ريحاً طَيِّبَةً ، وَنَافِخُ الكِيرِ : إمَّا أنْ يُحْرِقَ ثِيَابَكَ ، وَإمَّا أنْ تَجِدَ مِنْهُ رِيحاً مُنْتِنَةً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . ( يُحْذِيكَ ) : يُعْطِيكَ . |

COMPARISON BETWEEN A RIGHTEOUS AND EVIL COMPANION H 364 "The comparison between a righteous Companion and an evil Companion can be likened to one who carries perfume and another who blows at a flame in a furnace. The one who carries perfume may give you some as a gift, or you may buy some from him, or at least, you may smell its fragrance. As for the other, he may set your clothes on fire, or at the very least you may inhale the fumes of the furnace." R 364 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 364- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "تُنْكَحُ المَرْأَةُ لأَرْبَعٍ : لِمَالِهَا ، وَلِحَسَبِهَا ، وَلِجَمَالِهَا ، وَلِدِينِهَا ، فَاظْفَرْ بِذاتِ الدِّينِ تَربَتْ يَدَاك" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . ومعناه : أنَّ النَّاسَ يَقْصدونَ في العَادَة مِنَ المَرْأةِ هذِهِ الخِصَالَ الأرْبَعَ ، فَاحْرَصْ أنتَ عَلَى ذَاتِ الدِّينِ ، وَاظْفَرْ بِهَا ، وَاحْرِصْ عَلَى صُحْبَتِها . |

QUALITIES TO SEEK IN A WOMAN H 365 "A woman is sought in marriage on account of four things: her wealth, her influence, her beauty or her religion. Prosper with the one of religion, otherwise you will own nothing but dust." R 365 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 365- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لِجبريل : "مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أنْ تَزُورنَا أكثَر مِمَّا تَزُورَنَا ؟" فَنَزَلَتْ : ( وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلاَّ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا وَمَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ ) [ مريم : 64 ] رواه البخاري . H 366 "'What prevents you (Gabriel) from visiting us more often than you do?' Whereupon the verse was revealed: 'We do not descend except at the command of your Lord. To Him belongs all that is before us and all that is behind us, and all that lies between......'" 19:64 Koran R 366 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to Gabriel this.

| 366- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لا تُصَاحِبْ إلاَّ مُؤْمِناً ، وَلاَ يَأْكُلْ طَعَامَكَ إلاَّ تَقِيٌّ" . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي بإسناد لا بأس بِهِ . |

CHOICE OF COMPANION H 367 "Take only a believer for your companion, and let your food be eaten only by the righteous." R 367 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 367- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دِينِ خَلِيلِهِ ، فَليَنْظُرْ أَحَدُكُمْ مَنْ يُخَالِلُ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي بإسناد صحيح ، وَقالَ الترمذي : "حديث حسن" . |

BE CAREFUL IN YOUR CHOICE OF FRIEND H 368 "A person is most likely to follow the belief of his friend, so be careful with whom you make friends." R 368 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 368- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : قيل للنبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : الرَّجُلُ يُحبُّ القَومَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ؟ قَالَ : "المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ" . |

ONE YOU LOVE H 369 "A person will be with the one he loves. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked: 'What are the circumstances of a person who loves some people but is unable to be with them?' He answered: 'A person will be with those he loves.'" R 369 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 369- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّ أعرابياً قَالَ لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : مَتَى السَّاعَةُ ؟ قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا أعْدَدْتَ لَهَا ؟" قَالَ : حُبَّ الله ورسولهِ ، قَالَ : "أنْتَ مَعَ مَنْ أحْبَبْتَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ ، وهذا لفظ مسلم . وفي رواية لهما : مَا أعْدَدْتُ لَهَا مِنْ كَثيرِ صَوْمٍ ، وَلاَ صَلاَةٍ ، وَلاَ صَدَقَةٍ ، وَلَكِنِّي أُحِبُّ الله وَرَسُولَهُ . |

PREPARATION FOR THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT H 370 "A man from the desert asked: 'When will the Day of Judgement come?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, inquired: 'What preparation have you made for it?' The man replied: 'The love of Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him.' So the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, informed him: 'You will be with those you love.' 'My preparation has not been with a lot of praying, fasting or with charity, but I love Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him.'" R 370 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that a sage asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this.

| 370- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جاء رجلٌ إلى رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، كَيْفَ تَقُولُ في رَجُلٍ أَحَبَّ قَوْماً وَلَمْ يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أحَبَّ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

LOVE H 371 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, what would you say about one who loves certain people but is unable to be with them?' He replied: 'A person will be with those he loves.'" R 371 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the son of Mas'ud who related this.

| 371- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "النَّاسُ مَعَادِنٌ كَمَعَادِنِ الذَّهَبِ وَالفِضَّةِ ، خِيَارُهُمْ في الجَاهِلِيَّةِ خِيَارُهُمْ في الإسْلاَمِ إِذَا فَقهُوا ، وَالأرْوَاحُ جُنُودٌ مُجَنَّدَةٌ ، فَمَا تَعَارَفَ مِنْهَا ائْتَلَفَ ، ومَا تَنَاكَرَ مِنْهَا اخْتَلَفَ" رواه مسلم . وروى البخاري قوله: "الأَرْوَاحُ …" إلخ مِنْ رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها . |

YOUR CHARACTER H 372 "People are like the minerals of gold and silver. Those of them who were best during the Age of Ignorance (before Islam) are best in Islam, if they fully comprehend (the religion). The spirits are like a gathered army so those who know each other are close, and those who are rejected are different.'" R 372 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 372- وعن أُسَيْر بن عمرو ، ويقال : ابن جابر وَهُوَ - بضم الهمزة وفتح السين المهملة - قَالَ : كَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الخَطَّابِ رضي الله عنه إِذَا أتَى عَلَيهِ أمْدَادُ أهْلِ اليَمَنِ سَألَهُمْ : أفِيكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ؟ حَتَّى أتَى عَلَى أُوَيْسٍ رضي الله عنه ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : أنْتَ أُوَيْسُ ابْنُ عَامِر ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : مِنْ مُرَادٍ ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : فَكَانَ بِكَ بَرَصٌ ، فَبَرَأْتَ مِنْهُ إلاَّ مَوْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : لَكَ وَالِدةٌ ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "يَأتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُويْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أمْدَادِ أهْلِ اليَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ، ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ ، فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إلاَّ موْضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ ، لَهُ وَالدةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أقْسَمَ عَلَى الله لأَبَرَّهُ ، فإنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ فَافْعَل" فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لي فَاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ : أيْنَ تُريدُ ؟ قَالَ : الكُوفَةَ ، قَالَ : ألاَ أكْتُبُ لَكَ إِلَى عَامِلِهَا ؟ قَالَ : أكُونُ في غَبْرَاءِ النَّاسِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ العَامِ المُقْبِلِ حَجَّ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أشْرَافِهِمْ ، فَوافَقَ عُمَرَ ، فَسَألَهُ عَنْ أُوَيْسٍ ، فَقَالَ : تَرَكْتُهُ رَثَّ البَيْتِ قَليلَ المَتَاع ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقولُ : "يَأتِي عَلَيْكُمْ أُوَيْسُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ مَعَ أمْدَادٍ مِنْ أهْلِ اليَمَنِ مِنْ مُرَادٍ ، ثُمَّ مِنْ قَرَنٍ ، كَانَ بِهِ بَرَصٌ فَبَرَأَ مِنْهُ إلاَّ مَوضِعَ دِرْهَمٍ ، لَهُ وَالِدَةٌ هُوَ بِهَا بَرٌّ لَوْ أقْسَمَ عَلَى اللهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ، فَإنِ اسْتَطْعتَ أنْ يَسْتَغْفِرَ لَكَ ، فَافْعَلْ" فَأتَى أُوَيْساً ، فَقَالَ : اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي . قَالَ : أنْتَ أحْدَثُ عَهْداً بسَفَرٍ صَالِحٍ ، فَاسْتَغْفِرْ لي . قَالَ : لَقِيتَ عُمَرَ ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ ، فاسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُ ، فَفَطِنَ لَهُ النَّاسُ ، فَانْطَلَقَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ . رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لمسلم أيضاً عن أُسَيْر بن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ أهْلَ الكُوفَةِ وَفَدُوا عَلَى عُمَرَ رضي الله عنه ، وَفِيهمْ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ كَانَ يَسْخَرُ بِأُوَيْسٍ ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ : هَلْ هاهُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنَ القَرَنِيِّينَ ؟ فَجَاءَ ذلِكَ الرَّجُلُ ، فَقَالَ عمرُ : إنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَدْ قَالَ : "إنَّ رَجُلاً يَأتِيكُمْ مِنَ اليَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ : أُوَيْسٌ ، لاَ يَدَعُ باليَمَنِ غَيْرَ أُمٍّ لَهُ ، قَدْ كَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ فَدَعَا الله تَعَالَى ، فَأذْهَبَهُ إلاَّ مَوضِعَ الدِّينَارِ أَو الدِّرْهَمِ ، فَمَنْ لَقِيَهُ مِنْكُمْ ، فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ" . وفي رواية لَهُ : عن عمر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : إنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ خَيْرَ التَّابِعِينَ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ : أُوَيْسٌ ، وَلَهُ وَالِدَةٌ وَكَانَ بِهِ بَيَاضٌ ، فَمُرُوهُ ، فَلْيَسْتَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ" . قوله : "غَبْرَاءِ النَّاسِ" بفتح الغين المعجمة ، وإسكان الباءِ وبالمد : وهم فُقَرَاؤُهُمْ وَصَعَالِيكُهُمْ وَمَنْ لا يُعْرَفُ عَيْنُهُ مِنْ أخلاطِهِمْ" وَالأَمْدَادُ" جَمْعُ مَدَدٍ : وَهُمُ الأَعْوَانُ وَالنَّاصِرُونَ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا يُمدُّونَ المُسْلِمِينَ في الجهَاد . |

LOVE OF UWAIS FOR HIS MOTHER H 373 "Whenever a delegation came from Yemen to Omar, the son of Khattab he would ask: 'Is Uwais, the son of 'Amir among you?' When he finally met him he asked: 'Are you Uwais, the son of 'Amir?' He replied: 'Yes.' Then he asked if he belonged to the Karn branch of the tribe of Murad. Uwais replied: 'Yes.' Then Omar asked: 'Have you ever suffered from leprosy and with the exception of a small spot the size of a dirham (coin) made a complete recovery from it?' Uwais replied: 'Yes.' 'Is your mother still alive?' asked Omar. Uwais replied: 'Yes.' Omar continued saying: 'I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say: Uwais, the son of 'Amir will come to you among a delegation from Yemen. He is from the Murad tribe of Karn. He had leprosy but has now recovered from it, with the exception of a spot the size of a dirham. He is devoted to his mother, and if he were to swear, relying upon Allah, for something, Allah will fulfill his oath. If you can persuade him to supplicate for forgiveness for you, do so. So I ask you to supplicate for forgiveness for me.' So Uwais supplicated for forgiveness for him. Then Omar asked him: 'Where are you going?' He replied: 'In the direction of Kufa.' Omar asked him: 'Would you like me to write to the Governor of Kufa on your behalf?' Uwais replied: 'I prefer to be among the unknown poor.' The next year, a noble from Kufa went on the Pilgrimage and met Omar. Omar asked him about Uwais. He told him: 'I left him in a dilapidated, sparsely furnished house.' Omar told him that he had heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say: Uwais, the son of 'Amir will come to you among a delegation from Yemen. He is from the Murad tribe of Karn. He had leprosy but has now recovered from it, with the exception of a spot the size of a dirham. He is devoted to his mother, and if he were to swear, relying upon Allah, for something, Allah would fulfill his oath. If you can persuade him to supplicate for forgiveness for you, do so. The noble returned and went to visit Uwais and asked him to supplicate for forgiveness for him. Uwais said: 'You have just returned from a blessed journey, it is you who should supplicate for forgiveness for me - did you meet Omar?' The noble replied: 'Yes.' So Uwais supplicated for forgiveness for him. Thereafter, people became aware of Uwais so he decided to leave that place." "Some people from Kufa waited upon Omar. Among them was a person who used to deride Uwais. Omar inquired: 'Is there anyone among you who is of the Karn?' So the man stepped forward. Omar said that: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Uwais will come to you from Yemen. He will have left nothing there except his mother. He suffered from leprosy and prayed to Allah for a cure, and was cured except for a small spot the size of a dirham. If any of you meet him you should ask him to supplicate for forgiveness for you.'" "I (Omar) heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'In the next generation the best person is a man called Uwais. He has a mother and suffered from leprosy. Go to him and ask him to supplicate for forgiveness for you.'" R 373 Muslim with a chain up to Usair the son of Amr who related this.

| 373- وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : اسْتَأذَنْتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في العُمْرَةِ ، فَأذِنَ لِي ، وَقالَ : "لاَ تَنْسَنا يَا أُخَيَّ مِنْ دُعَائِكَ" فَقَالَ كَلِمَةً مَا يَسُرُّنِي أنَّ لِي بِهَا الدُّنْيَا وفي رواية : وَقالَ : "أشْرِكْنَا يَا أُخَيَّ في دُعَائِكَ" . حديث صحيح رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي، وَقالَ: "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

H 374 Omar, the son of Khattab asked leave of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to go on Umra (the lesser pilgrimage). The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave him permission and said: 'Brother of mine, do not forget us in your supplications.' Omar commented: 'I would not exchange this (request) for the whole world.'" "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Include us, my brother, in your supplications.'" R 374 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Omar the son of Khattab who related this.

| 374- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كَانَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يزور قُبَاءَ رَاكِباً وَمَاشِياً ، فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : كَانَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَأتي مَسْجِد قُبَاءَ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ رَاكباً ، وَمَاشِياً وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُهُ . |

MOSQUE OF QUBA H 375 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would visit Quba either riding or walking. There he would offer two units of prayer (raka') in the Mosque. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, visited the Mosque at Quba every week on Saturday either riding or walking, and ibn Omar would do the same." R 375 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this.

| @ باب فضل الحب في الله والحث عَلَيهِ وإعلام الرجل من يحبه ، أنه يحبه ، وماذا يقول لَهُ إِذَا أعلمه قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللهِ وَالَّذِينَ مَعَهُ أَشِدَّاءُ عَلَى الْكُفَّارِ رُحَمَاءُ بَيْنَهُمْ ) [ الفتح : 29 ] إِلَى آخر السورة ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَالَّذِينَ تَبَوَّأُوا الدَّارَ وَالإِيمَانَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ يُحِبُّونَ مَنْ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ ) [ الحشر : 9 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 46 SINCERE LOVE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Those who are with him are harsh against the unbelievers but merciful to one another...... 48:29 Koran "And those before them who, had made their dwelling in the City (of Madinah), and because of their belief love those who have migrated to them; they do not find any (envy) in their chests for what they have been given, and prefer them above themselves, even though they themselves have a need. Whosoever is saved from the greed of his own soul, those - they are the ones who win." 59:9 Koran

| 375- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "ثَلاثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ بِهِنَّ حَلاوَةَ الإيمانِ : أنْ يَكُونَ اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سَوَاهُمَا ، وَأنْ يُحِبّ المَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إلاَّ للهِ ، وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أنْ يَعُودَ في الكُفْرِ بَعْدَ أنْ أنْقَذَهُ الله مِنْهُ ، كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أنْ يُقْذَفَ في النَّارِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

QUALITIES OF THE SWEETNESS OF FAITH H 376 "When someone has these three qualities they taste the sweetness of faith; the love of Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, above all others, loving someone just for the Sake of Allah, and abhorrence of ever reverting to disbelief after Allah rescued him from it in the same way that he would hate to be thrown into the Fire." R 376 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 376- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللهُ في ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إلاَّ ظِلُّهُ : إمَامٌ عَادِلٌ ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأ في عِبَادَةِ الله تعالى ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ بِالمَسَاجِدِ ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابّا في اللهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيهِ وتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيهِ ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأةٌ ذَاتُ حُسْنٍ وَجَمَالٍ ، فَقَالَ : إنِّي أخَافُ الله ، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ ، فَأخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ الله خَالِياً فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

SEVEN TYPES OF PEOPLE WHO WILL BE PROTECTED IN THE SHADE OF MERCY H 377 "There will be seven (types of people) who will be protected in the shade of the Mercy of Allah on the Day of Judgement; there being no other shade except His Mercy. (They are:) A just ruler. A youth who occupied himself worshiping Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified. A person who loved another for the sake of Allah; meeting together for His sake and then parted for His sake. A person who is enticed by a beautiful, charming woman but declines saying: 'I fear Allah.' A person whose heart is attached to the mosque. A person who spends secretly in charity, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand spends. A person who remembers Allah when he is alone so that his eyes overflow with tears." R 377 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 377- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنّ الله تَعَالَى يقول يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ : أيْنَ المُتَحَابُّونَ بِجَلالِي ؟ اليَوْمَ أُظِلُّهُمْ فِي ظِلِّي يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إلاَّ ظِلِّي" رواه مسلم . |

LOVING FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH H 378 "On the Day of Judgement Allah, the Exalted, will call: 'Where are those who loved each other for the sake of pleasing Me? Today I will shelter them in the shade of My Mercy. Today there is no shade except My shade.'" R 378 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 378- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "والَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ، لا تَدْخُلُوا الجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنُوا ، وَلا تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا ، أوَلاَ أدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ ؟ أفْشُوا السَّلامَ بينكم" رواه مسلم . |

INCREASE THE GREETING OF PEACE H 379 "By Him in whose Hands is my life, you will not enter Paradise unless you believe, and you will not truly believe unless you love one another. Shall I tell you something whereby you will love one another? Increase the greeting of peace among yourselves." R 379 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أنَّ رَجُلاً زَارَ أَخَاً لَهُ في قَريَة أُخْرَى ، فَأرْصَدَ الله تَعَالَى عَلَى مَدْرَجَتِهِ مَلَكاً ، فَلَمَّا أتَى عَلَيهِ ، قَالَ : أيْنَ تُريدُ ؟ قَالَ : أُريدُ أخاً لي في هذِهِ القَريَةِ . قَالَ : هَلْ لَكَ عَلَيهِ مِنْ نِعْمَة تَرُبُّهَا عَلَيهِ ؟ قَالَ : لا ، غَيْرَ أنِّي أحْبَبْتُهُ في الله تَعَالَى ، قَالَ : فإنِّي رَسُول الله إلَيْكَ بَأنَّ الله قَدْ أَحَبَّكَ كَمَا أحْبَبْتَهُ فِيهِ" رواه مسلم ، وقد سبق بالباب قبله . |

LOVE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH H 380 "Allah assigned an angel to a man who had set out to visit a brother who lived in another town. When the angel met the man he asked him: 'Where are you going?' The man replied: 'I am going to visit a brother living in the next town.' The angel asked: 'Are you doing him a favor?' The man answered: 'No, the only reason I am going to visit him is that I love him for the sake of Allah.' Then the angel informed him: 'I am a messenger sent from Allah to tell you that Allah loves you as you love your brother for His Sake.'" R 380 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 380- وعن البرَاءِ بن عازب رضي الله عنهما ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أنَّهُ قَالَ في الأنصار : "لاَ يُحِبُّهُمْ إلاَّ مُؤمِنٌ ، وَلاَ يُبْغِضُهُمْ إلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ ، مَنْ أحَبَّهُمْ أَحَبَّهُ الله ، وَمَنْ أبْغَضَهُمْ أبْغَضَهُ الله" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

LOVE OF THE ANSAR H 381 "Only a believer loves the Ansar and it is only a hypocrite who dislikes them. Allah loves those who love them and Allah dislikes those who dislike them." R 381 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a, the son of 'Azib who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 381- وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "قَالَ الله تعالى : المُتَحَابُّونَ في جَلالِي ، لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ يَغْبِطُهُمُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَالشُّهَدَاءُ" . رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

REWARD FOR LOVING SOMEONE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH H 382 "Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified, says: 'For those who love one another for My Majesty, for them will be pulpits of light that the prophets and martyrs would desire the same.'" R 382 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Mu'az related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 382- وعن أَبي إدريس الخولاني رحمه الله ، قَالَ :دخَلْتُ مَسْجِدَ دِمَشْقَ ، فَإذَا فَتَىً بَرَّاق الثَّنَايَا وَإِذَا النَّاسُ مَعَهُ ، فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفُوا في شَيْءٍ ، أَسْنَدُوهُ إِلَيْه ، وَصَدَرُوا عَنْ رَأيِهِ ، فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْهُ ، فَقيلَ : هَذَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَل رضي الله عنه . فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الغَدِ ، هَجَّرْتُ ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ قَدْ سَبَقَنِي بالتَّهْجِيرِ ، ووَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي ، فانْتَظَرتُهُ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاتَهُ ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ وَجْهِهِ ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيهِ ، ثُمَّ قُلْتُ : وَاللهِ إنّي لأَحِبُّكَ لِله ، فَقَالَ : آلله ؟ فَقُلْتُ : اللهِ ، فَقَالَ : آللهِ ؟ فَقُلْتُ : اللهِ ، فَأخَذَنِي بِحَبْوَةِ رِدَائِي ، فجبذني إِلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ : أبْشِرْ ! فإنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : وَجَبَتْ مَحَبَّتي لِلْمُتَحابين فيَّ ، وَالمُتَجَالِسينَ فيَّ ، وَالمُتَزَاوِرِينَ فيَّ ، وَالمُتَبَاذِلِينَ فِيَّ" حديث صحيح رواه مالك في الموطأ بإسناده الصحيح . قوله : "هَجَّرْتُ" أيْ بَكَّرْتُ ، وَهُوَ بتشديد الجيم قوله : "آلله فَقُلْت : الله" الأول بهمزة ممدودة للاستفهام ، والثاني بلا مد . |

LOVE, MEET, VISIT AND SPEND FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH H 383 "Abu Idris Khaulani entered the mosque in Damascus and saw a youth with dazzling white teeth sitting with several people. When they had a difference of opinion they referred it to him and abided by his opinion. Abu Idris asked who the youth was and was told that he was Mu'az, the son of Jabal - may Allah be pleased with him. - The next day Abu Idris hastened to the mosque, only to find that Mu'az had arrived there before him and was engaged in prayer. He waited until he had finished and then approached him from the front, greeted him with peace and said: 'Allah is witness that I love you.' He inquired: 'For the sake of Allah?' Abu Idris replied: 'For the sake of Allah.' Then he took hold of the fold of my cloak, drew Abu Idris to himself and said: 'Hear good tidings, I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say that Allah has declared: 'It becomes incumbent upon Me to give My Love to those who love one another for My Sake, meet one another for My Sake, visit one another for My Sake and spend for My Sake.'" R 383 Malik - Abu Idris Khaulani related this.

| 383- وعن أَبي كَرِيمَةَ المقداد بن معد يكرب رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا أَحَبَّ الرَّجُلُ أخَاهُ ، فَليُخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّهُ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث صحيح" . |

BROTHERLY LOVE H 384 "If a person loves his brother, he should tell him that he loves him." R 384 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Miqdad, the son of Ma'dikarib who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 384- وعن معاذ رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أخذ بيدهِ ، وَقالَ : "يَا مُعَاذُ ، وَاللهِ ، إنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ ، ثُمَّ أُوصِيكَ يَا مُعَاذُ لاَ تَدَعَنَّ في دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ تَقُولُ : اللَّهُمَّ أعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ ، وَشُكْرِكَ ، وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ" حديث صحيح ، رواه أَبُو داود والنسائي بإسناد صحيح . |

LOVE AND ADVICE FOR THE SAKE OF ALLAH H 385 "O Mu'az, by Allah, I love you and advise you not to forget to supplicate after each obligatory prayer saying: 'Allah, help me to remember You, and to be grateful to You and to worship You in the best manner.'" R 385 Abu Daud and Nisai with a chain up to Mu'az who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, took his hand and said this.

| 385- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَجُلاً كَانَ عِنْدَ النَّبيِّ ، صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ بِهِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، أنِّي لأُحِبُّ هَذَا ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أأعْلَمْتَهُ ؟" قَالَ : لا . قَالَ : "أعْلِمْهُ" فَلَحِقَهُ ، فَقَالَ : إنِّي أُحِبُّكَ في الله ، فَقَالَ : أَحَبَّكَ الَّذِي أحْبَبْتَنِي لَهُ . رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد صحيح . |

RECIPROCAL LOVE H 386 "A Companion was with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when a man passed and the former said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I love that person.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Have you told him?' He replied: 'No.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Tell him.' So he went up to the man and told him: 'I love you for the Sake of Allah.' The other replied: 'May Allah, for whose Sake you love me, love you.'" R 386 Abu Daud with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ باب علامات حب الله تَعَالَى للعبد والحث عَلَى التخلق بِهَا والسعي في تحصيلها قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَاللهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ) [ آل عمران : 31 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَنْ يَرْتَدَّ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِ فَسَوْفَ يَأْتِي اللهُ بِقَوْمٍ يُحِبُّهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَهُ أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَى الْكَافِرِينَ يُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ وَلا يَخَافُونَ لَوْمَةَ لائِمٍ ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللهُ وَاسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ ) [ المائدة : 54 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 47 THE SIGNS OF THE LOVE OF ALLAH TO HIS WORSHIPERS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Say: 'If you love Allah, follow me (Prophet Muhammad) and Allah will love you and forgive you your sins...... 3:31 Koran "Believers, whosoever of you turns from his religion, Allah will bring a nation whom He loves and they love Him, humble towards the believers and stern towards the unbelievers, striving for the Path of Allah, fearless of anyone's blame. Such is the Grace of Allah; He bestows it on whom He will. He is the Embracer, the Knower." 5:54 Koran

| 386- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الله تَعَالَى قَالَ : مَنْ عَادَى ليَ وَلِيّاً ، فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالحَرْبِ ، وَمَا تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ عَبْدِي بِشَيءٍ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِمَّا افْتَرَضْتُ عَلَيهِ ، وَمَا يَزالُ عَبْدِي يَتَقَرَّبُ إِلَيَّ بِالنَّوَافِلِ حَتَّى أُحِبَّهُ ، فَإِذَا أحْبَبْتُهُ ، كُنْتُ سَمْعَهُ الَّذِي يَسْمَعُ بِهِ ، وَبَصَرَهُ الَّذِي يُبْصِرُ بِهِ ، ويَدَهُ الَّتي يَبْطِشُ بِهَا ، وَرجْلَهُ الَّتِي يَمْشِي بِهَا وَإنْ سَألَنِي أعْطَيْتُهُ ، وَلَئِن اسْتَعَاذَنِي لأعِيذَنَّهُ" رواه البخاري . معنى" آذنته" : أعلمته بأني محارِب لَهُ . وقوله : "استعاذني" روي بالباءِ وروي بالنون . |

H 387 "Allah, the Exalted says: 'I declare war on he who bears enmity towards a friend of Mine. When a worshiper of Mine seeks nearness to Me, with that which I love, from whatever I have prescribed, and when he seeks My Favor through voluntary prayers, I begin to love him. When I love him, I become his ear with which he hears and his eyes with which he sees and his hand with which he grasps and his foot with which he walks, and when he supplicates I give him, and when he seeks My refuge I rescue him.'" R 387 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 387- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا أَحَبَّ اللهُ تَعَالَى العَبْدَ ، نَادَى جِبْريلَ : إنَّ الله تَعَالَى يُحِبُّ فُلاناً ، فَأَحْبِبْهُ ، فَيُحِبُّهُ جِبريلُ ، فَيُنَادِي في أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ : إنَّ اللهَ يُحِبُّ فُلاناً ، فَأحِبُّوهُ ، فَيُحِبُّهُ أهْلُ السَّمَاءِ ، ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ لَهُ القَبُولُ في الأرْضِ" متفق عليه . وفي رواية لمسلم : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الله تعالى إذا أحب عبداً دعا جبريلَ ، فقال : إنّي أُحِبُّ فلاناً فأحببهُ ، فيحبُّهُ جبريلُ ، ثمَّ ينادي في السماءِ ، فيقول : إنَّ اللهَ يحبُّ فلاناً فأحبوهُ ، فيحبُّهُ أهلُ السماءِ ، ثمَّ يوضعُ لهُ القبولُ في الأرضِ ، وَإِذَا أبْغَضَ عَبْداً دَعَا جِبْريلَ ، فَيَقُولُ : إنّي أُبْغِضُ فُلاناً فَأبْغِضْهُ . فَيُبغِضُهُ جِبريلُ ثُمَّ يُنَادِي في أَهْلِ السَّماءِ : إنَّ الله يُبْغِضُ فُلاناً فَأبْغِضُوهُ ، ثُمَّ تُوضَعُ لَهُ البَغْضَاءُ في الأَرْضِ" . |

LOVE AND ANGER OF ALLAH H 388 "When Allah loves a worshiper, a call goes out to Gabriel: 'Allah, the Exalted, loves so and so, therefore love him also.' So Gabriel loves him and heralds call to the dwellers of the heavens: 'Allah loves so and so, therefore love him also.' Then the dwellers of the heavens love him also, and he is accepted in the earth (as well). When Allah is angry with a worshiper, He calls Gabriel and says to him: 'I am angry with so and so.' So Gabriel is angry with him. Then the heralds call to the dwellers of the heavens: 'Allah is angry with so and so, therefore be angry with him (as well).' Thereafter aversion towards him is spread throughout the earth (as well)." R 388 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 388- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بعث رجلاً عَلَى سَريَّة فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابِهِ في صَلاَتِهِمْ فَيَخْتِمُ بـ ( قُل هُوَ الله أَحَدٌ ) ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذلِكَ لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "سَلُوهُ لأَيِّ شَيْءٍ يَصْنَعُ ذلِكَ" ؟ فَسَألُوهُ فَقَالَ : لأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمانِ فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أنْ أقْرَأ بِهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أخْبِرُوهُ أنَّ اللهَ تَعَالَى يُحِبُّهُ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

LOVE OF CHAPTER 112 - AL IKHLAS H 389 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, appointed a man to be in charge of a division in the army. He also led them in prayers and always recited: 'Say: He is Allah, the One, the called upon. Who has not given birth, And has not been born, And there is none equal to Him.' Ch 112 Koran When the division returned to Medina they mentioned this to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who told them to: 'Ask him why he does it?' So he was asked and replied: 'Because it is the attribute of the Merciful.' When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, heard this he said: 'Tell him Allah, the High loves him.'" R 389 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| @ باب التحذير من إيذاء الصالحين والضعفة والمساكين قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَالَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ بِغَيْرِ مَا اكْتَسَبُوا فَقَدِ احْتَمَلُوا بُهْتَاناً وَإِثْماً مُبِيناً ) [ الأحزاب : 58 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( فَأَمَّا الْيَتِيمَ فَلا تَقْهَرْ وَأَمَّا السَّائِلَ فَلا تَنْهَرْ ) [ الضحى : 9-10 ] . وأما الأحاديث ، فكثيرة مِنْهَا : حديث أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه في الباب قبل هَذَا : "مَنْ عَادَى لِي وَليّاً فَقَدْ آذَنْتُهُ بِالحَرْبِ" . ومنها حديث سعد بن أَبي وقاص رضي الله عنه السابق في باب ملاطفة اليتيم ، وقوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ، لَئِنْ كُنْتَ أغْضَبْتَهُمْ لَقَدْ أغْضَبْتَ رَبَّكَ" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 48 WARNING NOT TO HURT THE GOOD, WEAK OR THE NEEDY Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Those who hurt believing men and believing women undeservedly, shall bear the guilt of slander and a major sin." 33:58 Koran "Do not oppress the orphan, nor drive away the one who asks." Ch.93:9-10 Koran There are numerous Prophetic quotations amongst them are the quotations of Abu Hurairah that tells us the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him said: H "Whosoever becomes an enemy of one of My close friends, indeed I declare war against him." H And also the quotation reported by Sa'ad, the son of Waqqas relating to kindness to orphans, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him who said: "Abu Bakr, perhaps you have offended them. If so, you have offended your Lord. O Abu Bakr, if you upset them, you upset your Lord."

| 389- وعن جندب بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاةَ الصُّبْحِ ، فَهُوَ في ذِمَّةِ الله ، فَلاَ يَطْلُبَنَّكُمُ الله مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيْءٍ ، فَإنَّهُ مَنْ يَطْلُبُهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيْءٍ يُدْرِكْهُ ، ثُمَّ يَكُبُّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ في نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ" رواه مسلم . |

IMPORTANCE OF THE DAWN PRAYER H 390 "Whosoever prays the dawn prayer is guaranteed the safety of Allah. So do not bother him (except in truth) because, if Allah takes any of you being guilty of breaching His safety He reaches for him and that person is hurled into the Fire on his face." R 390 Muslim with a chain up to Jundab, the son of Abdullah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب إجراء أحكام الناس عَلَى الظاهر وسرائرهم إِلَى الله تَعَالَى قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( فَإِنْ تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُم ) [ التوبة : 5 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 49 PEOPLE'S BEHAVIOR Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ."... If they repent and establish the prayer and pay the obligatory charity, let them go their way......" 9:5 Koran

| 390- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "أُمِرْتُ أنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أنْ لاَ إلهَ إلاَّ الله ، وَأنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُول الله ، وَيُقيمُوا الصَّلاةَ ، وَيُؤتُوا الزَّكَاةَ ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذلِكَ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءهُمْ وَأمْوَالَهُمْ إلاَّ بحَقِّ الإسْلاَمِ ، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى الله تَعَالَى" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

ACCOUNTABILITY TO ALLAH H 391 "I have been commanded to continue fighting until the enemy bear witness that there is no god except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, and establish the prayers and pay the obligatory charity. Once they have accepted their lives and property will be safe, and they have become subject to their Islamic obligations being accountable to Allah." R 391 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 391- وعن أَبي عبدِ الله طارِق بن أشَيْم رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَنْ قالَ لاَ إلهَ إلاَّ الله ، وَكَفَرَ بما يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ اللهِ ، حَرُمَ مَالُهُ وَدَمُهُ ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى الله تَعَالَى" رواه مسلم . |

ACCOUNTABILITY TO ALLAH H 392 "Whosoever bears witness that there is no god except Allah and rejects all that is worshipped other than Him secures his life and property and is accountable only to Allah." R 392 Muslim with a chain up to Tariq, the son of Ushaim who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 392- وعن أَبي معبد المقداد بن الأسْود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أرَأيْتَ إنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الكُفَّارِ ، فَاقْتتَلْنَا ، فَضَرَبَ إحْدَى يَدَيَّ بِالسَّيْفِ ، فَقَطَعَها ، ثُمَّ لاذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ ، فَقَالَ : أسْلَمْتُ لِلهِ ، أأقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُول الله بَعْدَ أنْ قَالَهَا ؟ فَقَالَ : "لا تَقْتُلهُ" فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، قَطَعَ إحْدَى يَدَيَّ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ذلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا قَطَعَهَا ؟! فَقَالَ : "لا تَقتُلْهُ ، فإنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أنْ تَقْتُلَهُ ، وَإنَّكَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ التي قَالَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . ومعنى" أنه بمنـزلتك" أي : معصوم الدم محكوم بإسلامه . ومعنى" أنك بمنـزلته" أي : مباح الدمِ بالقصاص لورثتهِ لا أنه بمنـزلته في الكفر ، والله أعلم . |

OCCURENCES DURING JIHAD H 393 "Miqdad, the son of Aswad asked the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, 'Tell me, if I am fighting an unbeliever and he cuts off one of my hands with his sword and then takes refuge behind a tree (fearing revenge) and says: I submit to Allah, should I kill him after he has said this?' He replied: 'No, do not kill him.' Miqdad inquired: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, even after he had cut off one of my hands and then said this?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, explained: 'Do not kill him, because if you do he will assume the position you held before you killed him, and you would assume the position he held before he pronounced those words.'" R 393 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Miqdad, son of Aswad who related this.

| 393- وعن أُسَامة بن زيدٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : بعثنا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِلَى الْحُرَقَةِ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَصَبَّحْنَا القَوْمَ عَلَى مِيَاهِهِمْ ، وَلَحقْتُ أنَا وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ ، فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ ، قَالَ : لاَ إلهَ إلاَّ الله ، فَكفَّ عَنْهُ الأَنْصَاري ، وطَعَنْتُهُ برُمْحِي حَتَّى قَتَلْتُهُ ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا المَدِينَةَ ، بَلَغَ ذلِكَ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَقَالَ لِي : "يَا أُسَامَة ، أقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ ؟!" قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إِنَّمَا كَانَ متعوِّذاً ، فَقَالَ : "أقَتَلْتَهُ بَعْدَ مَا قَالَ لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ ؟!" فما زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا عَلَيَّ حَتَّى تَمنْيَّتُ أنِّي لَمْ أكُنْ أسْلَمْتُ قَبْلَ ذلِكَ اليَوْمِ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أقالَ : لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ وقَتَلْتَهُ ؟!" قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا خَوْفاً مِن السِّلاحِ ، قَالَ : "أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَقَالَهَا أمْ لا ؟!" فمَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى تَمَنَّيْتُ أنِّي أسْلَمْتُ يَوْمَئذٍ . " الحُرَقَةُ" بضم الحاءِ المهملة وفتح الراءِ : بَطْنٌ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ : القَبِيلةُ المَعْرُوفَةُ . وقوله : "مُتَعَوِّذاً" : أيْ مُعْتَصِماً بِهَا مِنَ القَتْلِ لاَ معْتَقِداً لَهَا . |

FORBIDDING OF KILLING ANYONE WHO BEARS WITNESS TO THE ONENESS OF ALLAH H 394 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent us out on an expedition to Huraqah, a valley of the Juhainah. We reached its water springs in the morning. An Ansari and I (Osama) caught one of their men and overcame him and he cried out: 'There is no god except Allah.' When the Ansari heard this he restrained himself, but I (Osama) killed him with my spear.' When they returned to Medina, the incident was brought to the attention of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who asked me: 'Osama, did you kill him after he had said: 'There is no god except Allah?' I replied: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, he only bore witness to save his life.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked again: 'Did you kill him after he had said: There is no god except Allah?' and repeated the question over and over again until I wished that I had not embraced Islam before that day." We are also informed: "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: "Did he bear witness that there is no god except Allah and yet you killed him?" I (Osama) replied, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, he said it fearing our arms.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked him: 'Then why didn't you cut out his heart to discover whether or not he had said it from his heart?' He repeated it so many times that I wished I had only just embraced Islam on that day." R 394 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Osama the son of Zaid who related this.

| 394- وعن جندب بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَعَثَ بَعْثاً مِنَ المُسْلِمينَ إِلَى قَومٍ مِنَ المُشرِكينَ ، وَأنَّهُمْ التَقَوْا ، فَكَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ المُشْركينَ إِذَا شَاءَ أنْ يَقْصِدَ إِلَى رَجُل مِنَ المُسْلِمينَ قَصَدَ لَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ ، وَأنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ قَصَدَ غَفْلَتَهُ . وَكُنَّا نتحَدَّثُ أنَّهُ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ عَلَيهِ السَّيفَ ، قَالَ : لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ ، فَقَتَلهُ ، فَجَاءَ البَشيرُ إِلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَسَألَهُ وَأخبَرَهُ ، حَتَّى أخْبَرَهُ خَبَرَ الرَّجُلِ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ ، فَدَعَاهُ فَسَألَهُ ، فَقَالَ : "لِمَ قَتَلْتَهُ ؟" فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول اللهِ ، أوْجَعَ في المُسلِمِينَ ، وَقَتَلَ فُلاناً وفلاناً ، وسمى لَهُ نَفراً ، وَإنِّي حَمَلْتُ عَلَيهِ ، فَلَمَّا رَأى السَّيفَ ، قَالَ : لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ . قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أقَتَلْتَهُ ؟" قَالَ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : "فَكَيفَ تَصْنَعُ بلاَ إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ ، إِذَا جَاءتْ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ ؟" قَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي . قَالَ : "وكَيفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلا إلهَ إلاَّ الله إِذَا جَاءتْ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ ؟" فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَزِيدُ عَلَى أنْ يَقُولَ : "كَيفَ تَصْنَعُ بِلا إلهَ إلاَّ الله إِذَا جَاءتْ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ" رواه مسلم . |

KILLER AND THE KILLED H H 395 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent a Muslim army against an unbelieving community, and they fought against each other. There was one unbeliever in particular who was very skillful. One of the Muslims - it was said that it was most likely Osama, the son of Zaid - was looking for an opportunity to kill this unbeliever. When he raised his sword over him, the unbeliever cried out: 'There is no god except Allah.' Yet the Muslim killed him. When the news of the victory reached the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, he was also informed of this incident. He sent for the Muslim and inquired: 'Why did you kill him?' He replied: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, he created havoc among the Muslims, killing several of them, so and so, so and so, etc. When I advanced against him and he saw my sword he exclaimed: 'There is no god except Allah.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Did you kill him?' He replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'On the Day of Judgement, what will you do to his witnessing: There is no god except Allah?' He asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, supplicate for forgiveness for me.' But the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, kept repeating without changing: 'What will you do to his witnessing: There is no god except Allah on the Day of Judgement?'" R 395 Muslim with a chain up to Jundab, the son of Abdullah who related this.

| 395- وعن عبد الله بن عتبة بن مسعود ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، يقولُ : إنَّ نَاساً كَانُوا يُؤْخَذُونَ بِالوَحْيِ في عَهْدِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَإنَّ الوَحْيَ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ ، وإِنَّمَا نَأخُذُكُمُ الآن بما ظَهَرَ لَنَا مِنْ أعمَالِكُمْ ، فَمَنْ أظْهَرَ لَنَا خَيْراً أمَّنَّاهُ وَقَرَّبْنَاهُ ، وَلَيْسَ لَنَا مِنْ سَرِيرَتِهِ شَيْء ، اللهُ يُحَاسِبُهُ فِي سَرِيرَتِهِ ، وَمَنْ أظْهَرَ لَنَا سُوءاً لَمْ نَأمَنْهُ وَلَمْ نُصَدِّقْهُ وَإنْ قَالَ : إنَّ سَرِيرَتَهُ حَسَنَةٌ . رواه البخاري . |

WORLDLY JUDGMENT H 396 "Omar, the son of Khattab said: 'In the time of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, people were called to account through the Revelation. Now that the Revelations have ceased, you will be taken to account for your visible actions. From now on whosoever demonstrates something good we shall take it as such and consider him to be honest. We shall not inquire into his secret motives; Allah will take him to account for that. However, whosoever demonstrates evil we will neither uphold it nor accept it, even if he protests that his intentions were good.'" R 396 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Utbah son of Mas'ud who related that he heard Caliph Omar son of Khattab say this.

| @ باب الخوف قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَإِيَّايَ فَارْهَبُونِ ) [ البقرة : 40 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّ بَطْشَ رَبِّكَ لَشَدِيدٌ ) [ البروج : 12 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَكَذَلِكَ أَخْذُ رَبِّكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ الْقُرَى وَهِيَ ظَالِمَةٌ إِنَّ أَخْذَهُ أَلِيمٌ شَدِيدٌ إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لآيَةً لِمَنْ خَافَ عَذَابَ الآخِرَةِ ذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَجْمُوعٌ لَهُ النَّاسُ وَذَلِكَ يَوْمٌ مَشْهُودٌ وَمَا نُؤَخِّرُهُ إِلاَّ لأَجَلٍ مَعْدُودٍ يَوْمَ يَأْتِ لا تَكَلَّمُ نَفْسٌ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ فَمِنْهُمْ شَقِيٌّ وَسَعِيدٌ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ شَقُوا فَفِي النَّارِ لَهُمْ فِيهَا زَفِيرٌ وَشَهِيقٌ ) [ هود : 102-106 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَيُحَذِّرُكُمُ اللهُ نَفْسَهُ ) [ آل عمران : 28 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَوْمَ يَفِرُّ الْمَرْءُ مِنْ أَخِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ وَأَبِيهِ وَصَاحِبَتِهِ وَبَنِيهِ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ شَأْنٌ يُغْنِيهِ ) [ عبس : 34-37 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمْ إِنَّ زَلْزَلَةَ السَّاعَةِ شَيْءٌ عَظِيمٌ يَوْمَ تَرَوْنَهَا تَذْهَلُ كُلُّ مُرْضِعَةٍ عَمَّا أَرْضَعَتْ وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللهِ شَدِيدٌ ) [ الحج : 1-2 ]، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَلِمَنْ خَافَ مَقَامَ رَبِّهِ جَنَّتَانِ ) [ الرحمان : 46] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَأَقْبَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ يَتَسَاءلُونَ قَالُوا إِنَّا كُنَّا قَبْلُ فِي أَهْلِنَا مُشْفِقِينَ ، فَمَنَّ اللهُ عَلَيْنَا وَوَقَانَا عَذَابَ السَّمُومِ إِنَّا كُنَّا مِنْ قَبْلُ نَدْعُوهُ إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْبَرُّ الرَّحِيمُ ) [ الطور : 25-28 ] وَالآيات في الباب كثيرة جداً معلومات والغرض الإشارة إِلَى بعضها وقد حصل : وأما الأحاديث فكثيرة جداً فنذكر مِنْهَا طرفاً وبالله التوفيق : |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 50 FEARING ALLAH Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... Me you must fear." 2:40 Koran "Indeed, the seizing of your Lord is severe." 85:12 Koran Such is the seizing of your Lord, When He seizes the evildoing villages His seizing is painful, stern. Indeed, for he who fears the punishment Of the Everlasting Life that is a sign. That is a Day on which everyone shall be assembled. That shall be a witnessed Day. We shall not postpone it except until a counted term. When that Day arrives no soul shall speak except by His permission. Some shall be wretched, and others happy. The wretched shall be (cast) in the Fire where they will moan and sigh, and there they shall live for ever as long as the heavens and the earth endure, and as your Lord wills. Indeed, your Lord accomplishes what He will. 11:102-107 Koran "Allah warns you to be cautious of Him......" 3:28 Koran "on that Day each man will flee from his brother, his mother and his father, his wife and his children. Everyone on that Day will have affairs to keep him occupied." 80:34-37 Koran "O people, have fear of your Lord. The earthquake of the Hour shall be a great thing. When that Day comes, every one that suckles shall forsake her suckling, and every carrier shall miscarry, and you shall see mankind drunk although they are not drunk; dreadful will be the punishment of Allah." 22:1-2 Koran "And for he who fears the standing (before) his Lord there are two Gardens." 55:46 Koran "They will go to one another asking each other questions: 'When we were among our people, they will say, 'we were ever fearful, but Allah has been gracious to us and has protected us from the punishment of the burning wind. Before we were supplicating to Him. He is the Giving, the Most Merciful.'" 52:25-28 Koran

| 396- عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : حدثنا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ الصادق المصدوق : "إنَّ أحَدَكُمْ يُجْمَعُ خَلْقُهُ في بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ أربَعِينَ يَوماً نُطْفَةً ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ عَلَقَةً مِثْلَ ذلِكَ ، ثُمَّ يَكُونُ مُضْغَةً مِثْلَ ذلِكَ ، ثُمَّ يُرْسَلُ المَلَكُ ، فَيَنْفُخُ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ ، وَيُؤْمَرُ بِأرْبَعِ كَلِمَاتٍ : بِكَتْبِ رِزْقِهِ وَأجَلِهِ وَعَمَلِهِ وَشَقِيٌّ أَوْ سَعِيدٌ . فَوَالَّذِي لا إلهَ غَيْرُهُ إنَّ أحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أهْلِ الجَنَّةِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وبيْنَهَا إلاَّ ذِرَاعٌ فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيهِ الكِتَابُ ، فَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أهْلِ النَّارِ فَيدْخُلُهَا ، وَإنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَيَعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى مَا يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا إلاَّ ذراعٌ ، فَيَسْبِقُ عَلَيهِ الكِتَابُ فَيعْمَلُ بِعَمَلِ أهْلِ الجَنَّةِ فَيَدْخُلُهَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CONCEPTION, AND WHAT IS WRITTEN H 397 "Each one of you; his creation is determined when he is in his mother's womb, forty days as a drop, then it becomes a clot for the same (forty days) then it becomes a chewed (piece of flesh) for the same (forty days), then the angel is sent who breathes into it the soul then he is ordered with four words: His provision, his life span, his deeds, and whether he is unfortunate or happy. Then by He who there is no god except Him, one of you (example of the hypocrite) behaves like a dweller of Paradise until there is left between him and it the distance of only the length of an arm and then that which is recorded overtakes him and he begins to behave like the inhabitants of the Fire and eventually enters it. Then there is the one amongst you (who is not a hypocrite) who behaves like the inhabitants of the Fire until there is only left between him and it the length of an arm; then what is recorded overtakes him and he begins to behave like the dwellers of Paradise and eventually enters it." R 397 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, the confirmed, the truthful, told us this.

| 397- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يُؤتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ يَومَئذٍ لَهَا سَبْعُونَ ألفَ زِمَامٍ ، مَعَ كُلِّ زِمَامٍ سَبعُونَ ألْفَ مَلَكٍ يَجُرُّونَهَا" رواه مسلم . |

BRINGING FORTH OF HELL H 398 "On the Day of Judgement, Hell will be brought forward with its seventy thousand bridles, each bridle will be pulled by seventy thousand angels." R 398 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 398- وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ أهْوَنَ أهْلِ النَّارِ عَذَاباً يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ لَرَجُلٌ يوضعُ في أخْمَصِ قَدَمَيْهِ جَمْرَتَانِ يَغْلِي مِنْهُمَا دِمَاغُهُ . مَا يَرَى أنَّ أَحَداً أشَدُّ مِنْهُ عَذَاباً ، وَأنَّهُ لأَهْوَنُهُمْ عَذَاباً" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

LEAST PUNISHMENT IN HELL H 399 "The one who is least punished amongst the inhabitants of the Fire will be the one who has two brands of fire under his feet and his brain boils. He will imagine himself to be the most punished person and yet he will be the least punished among them." R 399 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Nu'man, the son of Bashir who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 399- وعن سمرة بن جندب رضي الله عنه : أنَّ نبيَّ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأخُذُهُ النَّارُ إِلَى كَعْبَيهِ ، وَمنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأخُذُهُ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيهِ ، وَمنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأخُذُهُ إِلَى حُجزَتِهِ ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ تَأخُذُهُ إِلَى تَرْقُوَتِهِ" رواه مسلم . " الحُجْزَةُ" : مَعْقِدُ الإزار تَحْتَ السُّرَّةِ ، وَ"التَّرْقُوَةُ" بفتح التاءِ وضم القاف : هي العَظمُ الَّذِي عِنْدَ ثَغْرَةِ النَّحْرِ ، وَللإنْسَانِ تَرْقُوتَانِ في جَانبَي النَّحْرِ . |

FIRES OF HELL H 400 "The Fire will grab some by their ankles, and others by their knees, then there are some who are grabbed by their hips and some grabbed by their collar bone (in the Fire)." R 400 Muslim with a chain up to Samurah, the son of Jundab who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 400- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَقُومُ النَّاس لِرَبِّ العَالَمينَ حَتَّى يَغِيبَ أحَدُهُمْ في رَشْحِهِ إِلَى أنْصَافِ أُذُنَيهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وَ"الرَّشْحُ" : العَرَقُ . |

RESURRECTION H 401 "People will stand (up from their tombs) for the Lord of the Worlds, some of them are immersed in their perspiration up to the middle of their ears." R 401 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 401- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خطبنا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خطبة مَا سَمِعْتُ مِثلها قطّ ، فَقَالَ : "لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أعْلَمُ ، لَضحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيتُمْ كَثِيراً" فَغَطَّى أصْحَابُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَجُوهَهُمْ ، وَلَهُمْ خَنَينٌ . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية : بَلَغَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِ شَيْءٌ فَخَطَبَ ، فَقَالَ : "عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ الجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ ، فَلَمْ أرَ كَاليَومِ في الخَيرِ وَالشَّرِّ ، وَلَوْ تَعْلَمونَ مَا أعلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيراً" فَمَا أتَى عَلَى أصْحَابِ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَوْمٌ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُ ، غَطَّوْا رُؤُسَهُمْ وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ . " الخَنِينُ" بالخاءِ المعجمة : هُوَ البُكَاءُ مَعَ غُنَّة وانتِشَاقِ الصَّوْتِ مِنَ الأنْفِ . |

PARADISE AND HELL H 402 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave a sermon, the like of which Anas had never heard from him before. During it he said: 'If you knew what I know, you would laugh a little and weep a lot.' Thereupon those present covered their faces and sobbed." "Some news reached the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, concerning his Companions so he addressed them saying: 'Paradise and Hell have been shown to me. I have never seen anything so good or so evil like them until this day. If you knew what I know, you would laugh a little and weep a lot.' That was the hardest day for the Companions - they covered their faces and wept loudly." R 402 Bukhari and Muslim, Anas who related this.

| 402- وعن المقداد رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "تُدْنَى الشَّمْسُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ مِنَ الخَلْقِ حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ كَمِقْدَارِ مِيلٍ" قَالَ سُلَيْم بنُ عامِر الراوي عن المقداد : فَوَاللهِ مَا أدْرِي مَا يعني بالمِيلِ ، أمَسَافَةَ الأرضِ أَمِ المِيلَ الَّذِي تُكْتَحَلُ بِهِ العَيْنُ ؟ قَالَ : "فَيكُونُ النَّاسُ عَلَى قَدْرِ أعْمَالِهِمْ في العَرَقِ ، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى كَعْبَيْهِ ، ومنهم من يكون إِلَى ركبتيه ، ومنهم مَنْ يَكُونُ إِلَى حِقْوَيْهِ ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُلْجِمُهُ العَرَقُ إلْجَاماً" . قَالَ : وَأَشَارَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بيدهِ إِلَى فِيهِ . رواه مسلم . |

SUN ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT H 403 "On the Day of Judgement the sun will be as close to the people as if it were only a meel away from them. Miqdad commented: 'By Allah, I do not know what was meant by a meel - a mile or the application stick of mascara. People will perspire according to the quality of their deeds. The perspiration of some will rise to their ankles, others to their knees, some to their waist and there will be some who will be bridled by their perspiration. Thereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, illustrated the matter by pointing to his mouth." R 403 Muslim with a chain up to Miqdad who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 403- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَعْرَقُ النَّاسُ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ عَرَقُهُمْ في الأرضِ سَبْعِينَ ذِراعاً ، وَيُلْجِمُهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ آذَانَهُمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . ومعنى" يَذْهَبُ في الأرضِ" : ينـزل ويغوص . |

PERSPIRATION ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT H 404 "People will perspire so much on the Day of Judgement that the earth will be saturated with it to a depth of seventy yards and people will be bridled with it once it reaches their ears." R 404 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 404- وعنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إذْ سمع وجبة ، فَقَالَ : "هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا ؟" قُلْنَا : الله وَرَسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ . قَالَ : "هذَا حَجَرٌ رُمِيَ بِهِ في النَّارِ مُنْذُ سَبْعينَ خَريفاً ، فَهُوَ يَهْوِي في النَّارِ الآنَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى قَعْرِها فَسَمِعْتُمْ وَجْبَتَهَا" رواه مسلم . |

DEPTH OF HELL H 405 "The Companions were with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when he heard the sound of something heavy falling, and he asked them: 'Do you know what that was?' They replied: 'Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, know best.' He said: 'That was a stone that had been thrown into Hell seventy years ago; it kept falling until this moment. Now it has reached the bottom and the sound you heard was when it hit the bottom.'" R 405 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 405- وعن عدي بن حاتم رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وبَيْنَهُ تَرْجُمَانٌ ، فَيَنْظُرُ أيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ ، وَيَنْظُرُ أشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ ، وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ ، فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

CHARITY - PROTECTION FROM THE FIRE H 406 "Shield yourselves from the Fire, even if it is by giving (as little as) half a date in charity." R 406 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Adiyy son of Hatim who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 406- وعن أَبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنِّي أَرَى مَا لا تَرَوْنَ ، أطَّتِ السَّمَاءُ وَحُقَّ لَهَا أنْ تَئِطَّ ، مَا فِيهَا مَوضِعُ أرْبَع أصَابعَ إلاَّ وَمَلَكٌ وَاضِعٌ جَبْهَتَهُ سَاجِداً للهِ تَعَالَى . والله لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أعْلَمُ ، لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيراً ، وَمَا تَلَذَّذْتُمْ بالنِّساءِ عَلَى الفُرُشِ ، وَلَخَرَجْتُمْ إِلَى الصُّعُدَاتِ تَجْأرُونَ إِلَى اللهِ تَعَالَى" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . وَ"أطَّت" بفتح الهمزة وتشديد الطاءِ و"تئط" بفتح التاءِ وبعدها همزة مكسورة ، وَالأطيط : صوتُ الرَّحْلِ وَالقَتَبِ وَشِبْهِهِمَا ، ومعناه : أنَّ كَثرَةَ مَنْ في السَّماءِ مِنَ المَلائِكَةِ العَابِدِينَ قَدْ أثْقَلَتْهَا حَتَّى أطّتْ . وَ"الصُّعُدات" بضم الصاد والعين : الطُّرُقات : ومعنى : "تَجأَرُون" : تَستَغيثُونَ . |

PROSTRATION OF THE ANGELS H 407 "I see what you do not. The heaven creaks and is justified in doing so. In it there is no space equal to four fingers that is not occupied by an angel whose forehead prostrates before Allah. If you knew what I know you would laugh a little and weep a lot. You would not enjoy sexual intercourse with your wives - you would go out into the streets and open roads seeking refuge with Allah; the High." R 407 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 407- وعن أَبي برزة - براء ثُمَّ زاي - نَضْلَة بن عبيد الأسلمي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا تَزُولُ قَدَمَا عَبْدٍ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يُسْأَلَ عَنْ عُمُرِهِ فِيمَ أفنَاهُ ؟ وَعَنْ عِلمِهِ فِيمَ فَعَلَ فِيهِ ؟ وَعَنْ مَالِهِ مِنْ أيْنَ اكْتَسَبَهُ ؟ وَفيمَ أنْفَقَهُ ؟ وَعَنْ جِسمِهِ فِيمَ أبلاهُ ؟" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

QUESTIONS ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT H 408 "The worshiper of Allah will remain standing on the Day of Judgement until he is questioned about his age and how he spent it; about his knowledge and what he did with it, about his wealth and the way in which he acquired it and how it was spent; and about his body and how he used it." R 408 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Barzah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 408- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قرأ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( يَوْمَئِذٍ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبَارَهَا ) [ الزلزلة : 4 ] ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أتَدْرونَ مَا أخْبَارهَا" ؟ قالوا : الله وَرَسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ . قَالَ : "فإنَّ أخْبَارَهَا أنْ تَشْهَدَ عَلَى كُلّ عَبْدٍ أَوْ أمَةٍ بما عَمِلَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهَا تَقُولُ : عَملْتَ كَذَا وكَذَا في يَومِ كَذَا وكَذَا فَهذِهِ أخْبَارُهَا" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

WITNESSING OF THE EARTH H 409 "'On that Day it shall proclaim her news.' 99:4 Koran. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, inquired: '"Do you know what its news is?' They replied: 'Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, know best.' He said: 'Its news is that it will bear witness against every man and women concerning the things they did on its back. It will say: You did this and this on such and such a day. This will be its news." R 409 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, recited this.

| 409- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَيْفَ أنْعَمُ ! وَصَاحِبُ القَرْنِ قَدِ التَقَمَ القَرْنَ ، وَاسْتَمَعَ الإذْنَ مَتَى يُؤمَرُ بالنَّفْخِ فَيَنْفُخُ" فَكَأنَّ ذلِكَ ثَقُلَ عَلَى أصْحَابِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُمْ : "قُولُوا : حَسْبُنَا الله وَنِعْمَ الوَكِيلُ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسنٌ" . " القَرْنُ" : هُوَ الصُّورُ الَّذِي قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَنُفِخَ في الصُّورِ ( كذا فسَّره رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . |

ANGEL IS READY TO BLOW THE TRUMPET H 410 "'How can I expand and enjoy (this life) when the Angel who will blow the Trumpet has put his lips on the Trumpet ready to blow it?' This was heavy upon the Companions, so the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told them to say: 'Sufficient for us is Allah, an Excellent Guardian is He.'" R 410 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 410- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ خَافَ أدْلَجَ ، وَمَنْ أدْلَجَ بَلَغَ المَنْزِلَ . ألا إنَّ سِلْعَةَ اللهِ غَالِيَةٌ ، ألاَ إنَّ سِلْعَةَ الله الجَنَّةُ" رواه الترمذي ، وَقالَ : "حديث حسن" . وَ"أدْلَجَ" : بإسكان الدال ومعناه سار من أول الليلِ . والمراد التشمير في الطاعة ، والله أعلم . |

PRICE OF PARADISE H 411 "He who is afraid sets out in the early part of the night; he who sets out early reaches his destination. Attention: indeed the enjoyment prepared by Allah is expensive and indeed His enjoyment is Paradise." R 411 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 411- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قَالَتْ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "يُحْشَرُ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ حُفَاةً عُرَاةً غُرْلاً" قُلْتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، الرِّجَالُ وَالنِّساءُ جَمِيعاً يَنْظُرُ بَعضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْض ؟! قَالَ : "يَا عائِشَةُ ، الأمرُ أشَدُّ مِنْ أنْ يُهِمَّهُمْ ذلِكَ" . وفي رواية : "الأَمْرُ أهمُّ مِنْ أنْ يَنْظُرَ بَعضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعض" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " غُرلاً" بِضَمِّ الغَينِ المعجمة ، أيْ : غَيرَ مَختُونينَ . | |

@ H 412 "On the Day of Resurrection people will be gathered together bare-footed, naked and uncircumcised. Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, will men and women be together and look at each other?' He replied: 'Ayesha the matter is so hard that this will not concern them." R 412 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that she heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| @ باب الرجاء قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : ( قُلْ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللهِ إِنَّ اللهَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعاً إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُ ) [ الزمر : 53 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَهَلْ نُجَازِي إِلاَّ الْكَفُور ) [ سـبأ : 17 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( إِنَّا قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّ الْعَذَابَ عَلَى مَنْ كَذَّبَ وَتَوَلَّى ) [ طـه : 48 ] ، وَقالَ تَعَالَى : ( وَرَحْمَتِي وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ ) [ الأعراف : 156 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 51 HOPE AND EXPECTING GOOD THINGS FROM ALLAH Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Say: 'O My worshipers, who have sinned excessively against themselves, do not despair of the Mercy of Allah, surely, Allah forgives all sins. He is the Forgiver, the Most Merciful.'" 39:53 Koran "..... do We recompense any except the unbelievers?" 34:17 Koran "It is revealed to us that a punishment will fall on those who belie and turn away." 20:48 Koran "..... yet My Mercy embraces all things....." 7:156 Koran

| 412- وعن عبادة بن الصامتِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ شَهِدَ أنَّ لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لا شَرِيكَ لَهُ ، وَأنَّ مُحَمداً عَبْدهُ ورَسُولُهُ ، وَأنَّ عِيسى عَبْدُ اللهِ وَرَسُولُهُ وَكَلِمَتُهُ ألْقَاهَا إِلَى مَرْيَمَ ورُوحٌ مِنْهُ ، وَأنَّ الجَنَّةَ حَقٌّ ، وَالنَّارَ حَقٌّ ، أدْخَلَهُ اللهُ الجَنَّةَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنَ العَمَلِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : "مَنْ شَهِدَ أنْ لا إلَهَ إلاَّ اللهُ وَأنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللهِ ، حَرَّمَ اللهُ عَلَيهِ النَّارَ" . |

ALWAYS HOPE FOR BELIEVERS H 413 "Whosoever bears witness that: There is no god except Allah, the One, without an associate, that Muhammad is His worshiper and Messenger, that Jesus is the worshiper and Messenger of Allah, and His Word that He conveyed to Mary and a (created) spirit from Him, that Paradise is a truth, that the Fire is a truth will be admitted by Allah to Paradise no matter what he did." R 413 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ubadah, the son of Samit who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 413- وعن أَبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يقول الله تعالى : مَنْ جَاء بالحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ عَشْرُ أمْثَالِهَا أَوْ أزْيَد ، وَمَنْ جَاءَ بالسَيِّئَةِ فَجَزاءُ سَيِّئَةٍ سَيِّئَةٌ مِثْلُهَا أَوْ أغْفِرُ . وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي شِبْراً تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ ذِرَاعاً ، وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعاً تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعاً ، وَمَنْ أتَانِي يَمْشِي أتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً ، وَمَنْ لَقِيني بِقُرَابِ الأرْض خَطِيئةً لا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيئاً ، لَقِيتُهُ بِمِثْلِهَا مَغفِرَةً" رواه مسلم . معنى الحديث : "مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ" إلَيَّ بطَاعَتِي" تَقَرَّبْتُ" إِلَيْهِ بِرَحْمَتِي وَإنْ زَادَ زِدْتُ" فَإنْ أتَاني يَمْشِي" وَأسرَعَ في طَاعَتي" أتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً" أيْ : صَبَبْتُ عَلَيهِ الرَّحْمَةَ وَسَبَقْتُهُ بِهَا وَلَمْ أحْوِجْهُ إِلَى المَشْيِ الكَثِيرِ في الوُصُولِ إِلَى المَقْصُودِ" وقُرَابُ الأَرضِ" بضم القافِ ، ويقال : بكسرها والضم أصح وأشهر ومعناه : مَا يُقَارِبُ مِلأَهَا ، والله أعلم . |

MERCY AND GENEROSITY OF ALLAH H 414 "Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified says: 'Whosoever does one good deed will be recompensed ten times or I shall give him more. Whosoever does an evil deed will be punished only for one sin or I shall forgive him. Whosoever approaches Me by the span of a hand I will approach him by an arm's length. Whosoever approaches Me by an arm's length I will approach him by two arms lengths. Whosoever comes to Me walking, I shall come to him running. Whosoever meets Me with the earth full of sins provided he has not associated anything with Me I shall I meet him with an equal amount of forgiveness.'" R 414 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 414- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جاء أعرابي إِلَى النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، مَا الموجِبَتَانِ ؟ قَالَ : "مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بالله شَيئاً دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً دَخَلَ النَّار" رواه مسلم . |

GUARANTORS OF PARADISE AND HELL H H 415 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked by a Bedouin Arab: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, what are the two guarantors (of Paradise)?' He answered: 'Whosoever dies and does not associate anything with Allah will enter Paradise. But whosoever dies associating anything with Allah will enter Hell.'" R 415 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that a Bedouin Arab came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and asked this question

| 415- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ومعاذ رديفه عَلَى الرَّحْل ، قَالَ : "يَا مُعَاذُ" قَالَ : لَبِّيْكَ يَا رَسُول الله وَسَعْدَيْكَ ، قَالَ : "يَا مُعَاذُ" قَالَ : لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُول الله وَسَعْدَيْكَ ، قَالَ : "يَا مُعَاذُ" قَالَ : لَبِّيْكَ يَا رَسُول الله وسَعْدَيْكَ ، ثَلاثاً ، قَالَ : "مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَشْهَدُ أن لا إلهَ إلاَّ الله ، وَأنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ صِدْقاً مِنْ قَلْبِهِ إلاَّ حَرَّمَهُ الله عَلَى النَّار" قَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، أفَلاَ أخْبِرُ بِهَا النَّاس فَيَسْتَبْشِروا ؟ قَالَ : "إِذاً يَتَّكِلُوا" فأخبر بِهَا مُعاذٌ عِنْدَ موتِه تَأثُّماً . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وقوله : "تأثُّماً" أي خوفاً مِنْ الإثم في كَتْم هَذَا العلم . |

REWARD OF SINCERE WITNESSING H H 416 "Mu'az was riding pillion behind the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, called to him and he replied: 'Obedient with happiness and much help O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him,' He repeated this three times. Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'For those worshipers of Allah who sincerely bear witness that there is no god except Allah, and that Muhammad is His worshiper and Messenger, Allah has forbidden the Fire for them!' Mu'az asked: "O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, shall I tell everyone so that they may rejoice?' He replied: '(No,) perhaps they would depend upon this entirely.' When death approached Mu'az, he disclosed what the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had told him, fearing that he would be guilty of withholding some of the knowledge he had been given." R 416 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith

| 416- وعن أَبي هريرة-- أَوْ أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنهما ( شك الراوي ولا يَضُرُّ الشَّكُّ في عَين الصَّحَابيّ ؛ لأنَّهُمْ كُلُّهُمْ عُدُولٌ) قَالَ : لَمَّا كَانَ غَزوَةُ تَبُوكَ ، أصَابَ النَّاسَ مَجَاعَةٌ ، فقالوا : يَا رَسُول الله ، لَوْ أذِنْتَ لَنَا فَنَحرْنَا نَواضِحَنَا فَأكَلْنَا وَادَّهَنَّا ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "افْعَلُوا" فَجاء عُمَرُ رضي الله عنه ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنْ فَعَلْتَ قَلَّ الظَّهْرُ ، وَلَكِن ادعُهُمْ بفَضلِ أزْوَادِهِمْ ، ثُمَّ ادعُ الله لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا بِالبَرَكَةِ ، لَعَلَّ الله أنْ يَجْعَلَ في ذلِكَ البَرَكَةَ . فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "نَعَمْ" فَدَعَا بِنَطْع فَبَسَطَهُ ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِفضلِ أزْوَادِهِمْ ، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجيءُ بكَفّ ذُرَة وَيَجيءُ بِكَفّ تمر وَيجيءُ الآخرُ بِكِسرَة حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ عَلَى النّطعِ مِنْ ذلِكَ شَيء يَسيرٌ ، فَدَعَا رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِالبَرَكَةِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "خُذُوا في أوعِيَتِكُمْ" فَأَخَذُوا في أوْعِيَتهم حَتَّى مَا تَرَكُوا في العَسْكَرِ وِعَاء إلاَّ مَلأوهُ وَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبعُوا وَفَضَلَ فَضْلَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أشْهَدُ أنْ لا إلهَ إلاَّ اللهُ وَأنّي رَسُولُ الله ، لا يَلْقَى الله بِهِما عَبْدٌ غَيْرَ شَاكٍّ فَيُحْجَبَ عَنِ الجَنَّةِ" رواه مسلم . |

SINCERE WITNESSING AND THE MIRACULOUS MEAL H 417 "On the day of the battle of Tabuk the Muslims were extremely hungry so they asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, would you permit us to slaughter our camels and eat their meat and use their fat?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave them permission. Whereupon Omar said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, if we do this, our transportation will suffer. If you ask everyone to bring whatever they have left over and if you pray over it and supplicate to Allah to bless it, He would bestow His blessings upon it.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, agreed and asked for his leather table floor-covering to be brought and spread out. Then he asked his Companions to bring their left-overs, and this they did. One brought a handful of beans, another brought a handful of dates, a third brought a piece of bread and they placed them on the covering. Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, supplicated for it to be blessed. When he had finished his supplication he said: 'Pick up your bowls' and everyone filled his bowl with food, and there was not one empty bowl in the whole camp. All of them had enough to suffice them, and there was still some left over! The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'I bear witness that there is no god except Allah, and that I am His Messenger. No worshiper of Allah who meets Him with these two affirmations, believing sincerely in them, will be denied Paradise.'" R 417 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah (or Abu Sa'id Khudri) who related this hadith

| 417- وعن عِتْبَانَ بن مالك رضي الله عنه وَهُوَ مِمَّن شَهِدَ بَدراً ، قَالَ : كنت أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي بَني سَالِم ، وَكَانَ يَحُولُ بَيْنِي وبَيْنَهُمْ وَادٍ إِذَا جَاءتِ الأَمْطَار ، فَيَشُقُّ عَلَيَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ قِبَلَ مسْجِدِهم ، فَجِئتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فقلت لَهُ : إنّي أنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي وَإنَّ الوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وبَيْنَ قَومِي يَسيلُ إِذَا جَاءتِ الأمْطَارُ فَيَشُقُّ عَلَيَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ فَوَدِدْتُ أنَّكَ تَأتِي فَتُصَلِّي في بَيْتِي مَكَاناً أتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلّى ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "سَأفْعَلُ" فَغَدَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَأَبُو بكر رضي الله عنه بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ ، وَاسْتَأذَنَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأذِنْتُ لَهُ ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ : "أيْنَ تُحِبُّ أنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ؟" فَأشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى المَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحبُّ أنْ يُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ ، فَقَامَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَفْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكعَتَينِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ فَحَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزيرَةٍ تُصْنَعُ لَهُ ، فَسَمِعَ أهلُ الدَّارِ أنَّ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في بَيْتِي فَثَابَ رِجالٌ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى كَثُرَ الرِّجَالُ في البَيْتِ ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : مَا فَعَلَ مَالِكٌ لا أرَاهُ ! فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : ذلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لا يُحِبُّ الله ورسولَهُ ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا تَقُلْ ذلِكَ ، ألاَ تَرَاهُ قَالَ : لا إلهَ إلاَّ الله يَبْتَغي بذَلِكَ وَجهَ الله تَعَالَى" فَقَالَ : اللهُ ورسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ أمَّا نَحْنُ فَوَاللهِ مَا نَرَى وُدَّهُ وَلاَ حَدِيثَهُ إلاَّ إِلَى المُنَافِقينَ ! فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "فإنَّ الله قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ : لا إلهَ إلاَّ الله يَبْتَغِي بذَلِكَ وَجْهَ الله" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وَ"عِتْبَان" : بكسر العين المهملة وإسكان التاءِ المثناةِ فَوق وبعدها باءٌ موحدة . وَ"الخَزِيرَةُ" بالخاءِ المعجمةِ والزاي : هِيَ دَقيقٌ يُطْبَخُ بِشَحم . وقوله : "ثَابَ رِجَالٌ" بِالثاءِ المثلثةِ : أيْ جَاؤُوا وَاجْتَمَعُوا . |

THE PROPHET AND THE PERSON ACCUSED OF HYPOCRISY H 418 "It was my (Itban, the son of Malik ) practice to join my tribe, the Bani Salim in prayer, however, between them was a valley prone to floods, which, once flooded became difficult for me to make the crossing to the Mosque. So I went to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'My eyesight is poor and I find it difficult to cross over the valley that separates me from my tribe when it is flooded. I would like it very much if you would come to my house and pray inside it so that I may assign that part as my place of prayer.' The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, agreed. The next day, when the sun had risen high the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, came to my house with Abu Bakr and asked permission to enter, which I gave. He asked me: 'Where do you wish me to pray?' So I pointed out the place to him. He stood for prayer and commenced with Allah is Great (the Takbir) and we lined up behind him. He prayed two units (rak'a) of prayer and we prayed behind him. After he had finished the prayer, I offered him some food prepared from sugar, milk and finely ground flour. When my neighbors heard that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, was in my house they gathered there in large numbers. Someone asked: 'What has happened to Malik, the son of Dakhsahm?' Another said: 'He is not here.' Then another said: 'He is a hypocrite. He does not love Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him.' Upon hearing this, the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Do not say that, don't you know that he has said: There is no god except Allah seeking only the pleasure of Allah?' The man said: 'Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, know best, but as for us we see that his friendship and conversation are confined to the hypocrites.' The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Allah will protect whosoever bears witness that there is no god except Allah, seeking with it only the pleasure of Allah, from the Fire.'" R 418 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Itban son of Malik who related this hadith

| 418- وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قدِم رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بسَبْيٍ فَإِذَا امْرَأةٌ مِنَ السَّبْيِ تَسْعَى ، إِذْ وَجَدَتْ صَبياً في السَّبْيِ أخَذَتْهُ فَألْزَقَتهُ بِبَطْنِهَا فَأَرضَعَتْهُ ، فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أتَرَوْنَ هذِهِ المَرْأةَ طَارِحَةً وَلَدَها في النَّارِ ؟" قُلْنَا : لاَ وَاللهِ . فَقَالَ : "للهُ أرْحَمُ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنْ هذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

MERCY OF ALLAH TO HIS WORSHIPERS H H 419 "Some captives were brought before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and among them there was a woman who ran frantically here and there searching for her child. When she found her child she picked it up, hugged and suckled it. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to his Companions: 'Could you imagine this woman throwing her child into the Fire?' The Companions replied: 'Indeed no.' Then he said: 'Allah is more merciful towards His worshipers than she is towards her child.'" R 419 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Omar the son of Khattab who related this hadith

| 419- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَمَّا خَلَقَ الله الخَلْقَ كَتَبَ في كِتَابٍ ، فَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ فَوقَ العَرْشِ : إنَّ رَحْمَتِي تَغْلِبُ غَضَبي" . وفي رواية : "غَلَبَتْ غَضَبي" وفي رواية : "سَبَقَتْ غَضَبي" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

MERCY OF ALLAH ENCOMPASSES AND SURPASSES HIS ANGER H 420 "When Allah created mankind He wrote in a Book which is with Him on His Throne: 'My Mercy will prevail over My Wrath.'" We are also informed: "My Mercy encompasses My Anger." "My Mercy surpasses My Anger." R 420 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 420- وعنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "جَعَلَ الله الرَّحْمَةَ مِئَةَ جُزْءٍ، فَأمْسَكَ عِنْدَهُ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ، وَأنْزَلَ في الأرْضِ جُزْءاً وَاحِداً، فَمِنْ ذلِكَ الجُزءِ يَتَرَاحَمُ الخَلائِقُ، حَتَّى تَرْفَعَ الدَّابّةُ حَافِرهَا عَنْ وَلَدِهَا خَشْيَةَ أنْ تُصِيبَهُ" . وفي رواية : "إنّ للهِ تَعَالَى مئَةَ رَحمَةٍ ، أنْزَلَ مِنْهَا رَحْمَةً وَاحِدَةً بَيْنَ الجنِّ وَالإنس وَالبهائِمِ وَالهَوامّ ، فبها يَتَعاطَفُونَ ، وبِهَا يَتَرَاحَمُونَ ، وبِهَا تَعْطِفُ الوَحْشُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا ، وَأخَّرَ اللهُ تَعَالَى تِسْعاً وَتِسْعينَ رَحْمَةً يرْحَمُ بِهَا عِبَادَهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَة" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . ورواه مسلم أيضاً مِنْ رواية سَلْمَانَ الفارِسيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ للهِ تَعَالَى مِئَة رَحْمَةٍ فَمِنْهَا رَحْمَةٌ يَتَرَاحمُ بِهَا الخَلْقُ بَيْنَهُمْ ، وَتِسْعٌ وَتِسعُونَ لِيَومِ القِيَامَةِ" . وفي رواية : "إنَّ الله تَعَالَى خَلَقَ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَاواتِ وَالأَرْضَ مَئَةَ رَحْمَةٍ كُلُّ رَحْمَةٍ طِبَاقُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّماءِ إِلَى الأرْضِ ، فَجَعَلَ مِنْهَا في الأرضِ رَحْمَةً فَبِهَا تَعْطفُ الوَالِدَةُ عَلَى وَلَدِهَا ، وَالوَحْشُ وَالطَّيْرُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْض ، فَإذا كَانَ يَوْمُ القِيَامَةِ أكملَهَا بِهذِهِ الرَّحمَةِ" . |

HOW LITTLE WE KNOW OF MERCY H 421 "Allah divided (His) mercy into a hundred parts. He retained ninety-nine parts and sent the remaining part down to earth. It is from this part that the creation extends mercy to one another; so that an animal lifts its foot above its young just in case it might harm it." We are also informed: "With Allah there are a hundred parts of mercy. One part He has sent down for humans, jinn, animals, and insects. It is through this that they deal kindly with one another, love one another, and are merciful to one another. Even the animal raises its hoof to avoid its young in case it should hurt it. Allah has retained the remaining ninety-nine parts to deal mercifully with His worshipers on the Day of Judgement." We are also informed: "With Allah are a hundred parts of mercy. One part is used by all creatures - a kindness between them. Ninety-nine parts will be imparted on the Day of Judgement." We are also informed: "Allah created one hundred parts of mercy on the Day He created the heavens and the earth; each part is equal to the space between heaven and earth. Of them, He placed one part on the earth. It is through this a mother has mercy for her children, animals and birds have mercy for one another. On the Day of Judgment He will perfect and complete His Mercy." R 421 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this

| 421- وعنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فيما يحكِي عن ربهِ تبارك وتعالى ، قَالَ : "أذْنَبَ عَبْدٌ ذَنْباً ، فَقَالَ : اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبِي ، فَقَالَ الله تَبَاركَ وَتَعَالَى : أذنَبَ عبدي ذَنباً ، فَعَلِمَ أنَّ لَهُ رَبّاً يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ ، وَيَأْخُذُ بالذَّنْبِ ، ثُمَّ عَادَ فَأذْنَبَ ، فَقَالَ : أيْ رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي ذَنْبي ، فَقَالَ تبارك وتعالى : أذنَبَ عبدِي ذَنباً ، فَعَلِمَ أنَّ لَهُ رَبّاً ، يَغْفِرُ الذَّنْبَ ، وَيَأْخُذُ بالذَّنْبِ ، قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لِعَبْدِي فَلْيَفْعَلْ مَا شَاءَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . وقوله تَعَالَى : "فَلْيَفْعَلْ مَا شَاءَ" أيْ : مَا دَامَ يَفْعَلُ هكذا ، يُذْنِبُ وَيَتُوبُ أغفِرُ لَهُ ، فَإنَّ التَّوْبَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا قَبْلَهَا . |

ALLAH IS OFT RETURNING H 422 "A worshiper of Allah committed a sin and then supplicated: 'Allah, forgive me my sin.' Allah, the Blessed and the High, said: 'My worshiper has committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord who forgives sin and also takes to account for it.' After that the worshiper reverted to it and sinned again and supplicated: 'Lord, forgive me my sin.' The Blessed and the High said: 'My worshiper has committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord who forgives sin and also takes to account for it.' Once again the worshiper reverted and sinned again and supplicated as before: 'Lord, forgive me my sin.' The Blessed and the High said: 'My worshiper has committed a sin and then realized that he has a Lord who forgives sin and also takes to account for it. I have forgiven My worshiper, so let him do what he wishes (as long as he repents).'" R 422 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 422- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "والَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ، لَوْ لَمْ تُذْنِبُوا ، لَذَهَبَ الله بِكُمْ ، وَجَاءَ بِقَومٍ يُذْنِبُونَ ، فَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَ الله تَعَالَى ، فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ" رواه مسلم . |

ALLAH LOVES THOSE WHO ASK FOR FORGIVENESS H 423 "By Him in whose Hands is my life, if you had not sinned, Allah would have removed you and put in your place a people who would have sinned and then asked for forgiveness, so that He would forgive them." R 423 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 423- وعن أَبي أيوب خالد بن زيد رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "لَوْلاَ أنَّكُمْ تُذْنِبُونَ ، لَخَلَقَ الله خَلْقاً يُذْنِبُونَ ، فَيَسْتَغْفِرونَ ، فَيَغْفِرُ لَهُمْ" رواه مسلم . |

FORGIVENESS H 424 "If you had not sinned, Allah would have created a creation that sinned and then asked for forgiveness, and He would have forgiven them." R 424 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Ayub Khalid, the son of Zaid who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 424- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا قُعُوداً مَعَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، مَعَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمْرُ رضي الله عنهما ، في نَفَرٍ فَقَامَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ أظْهُرِنَا ، فَأبْطَأَ عَلَيْنَا فَخَشِينَا أنْ يُقتطَعَ دُونَنَا ، فَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا فَكُنْتُ أوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ فَخَرَجْتُ أبْتَغِي رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، حَتَّى أتَيْتُ حَائِطاً للأنْصَارِ ... وَذَكَرَ الحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ إِلَى قوله : فَقَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اذهَبْ فَمَن لَقِيتَ وَرَاءَ هَذَا الحَائِطِ يَشْهَدُ أنْ لا إله إلاَّ الله ، مُسْتَيقِناً بِهَا قَلبُهُ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالجَنَّةِ" رواه مسلم . |

REWARD FOR SINCERE TESTIMONY H H 425 "Some of the Companions including Omar and Abu Bakr were sitting with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when he stood up and left us. Time passed and we became anxious in case he had been harmed and we were not with him. Being concerned, we all stood up - Abu Hurairah being the first to do so - and set off in search of him. When Abu Hurairah reached a garden belonging to an Ansar he found the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, (Thereafter followed a lengthy discourse which concluded with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him) saying: 'Go, and give the good news to those you met outside this garden, who, in sincerity bear witness from their heart that - there is no god except Allah - that they will be the inhabitants of Paradise.'" R 425 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith

| 425- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم تَلاَ قَولَ الله تعالى في إبراهيم صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( رَبِّ إِنَّهُنَّ أَضْلَلْنَ كَثِيراً مِنَ النَّاسِ فَمَنْ تَبِعَنِي فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي ) [ إبراهيم : 36 ] الآية ، وقَولَ عِيسَى صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ( إِنْ تُعَذِّبْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عِبَادُكَ وَإِنْ تَغْفِرْ لَهُمْ فَإِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ ) [ المائدة : 118 ] فَرَفَعَ يَدَيهِ وَقالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ أُمّتي أُمّتي" وبَكَى ، فَقَالَ الله تعالى : "يَا جِبْريلُ ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمَّدٍ -وَرَبُّكَ أعْلَمُ - فَسَلْهُ مَا يُبْكِيهِ ؟" فَأتَاهُ جبريلُ ، فَأخْبَرَهُ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، بِمَا قَالَ - وَهُوَ أعْلَمُ - فَقَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى : "يَا جِبريلُ ، اذْهَبْ إِلَى مُحَمّدٍ ، فَقُلْ : إنَّا سَنُرْضِيكَ في أُمّتِكَ وَلاَ نَسُوءكَ" رواه مسلم . |

PROMISE OF ALLAH TO HIS PROPHET H H 426 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, recited the verse of Allah from the Koran pertaining to Prophet Abraham who supplicated: 'My Lord they have led many people astray. Whosoever follows me belongs to me, whosoever rebels against me, You are surely Forgiving, the Most Merciful.' 14:36. After, he recited from the Koran the verse pertaining to the words of Prophet Jesus: 'If You punish them (for their disbelief), they surely are Your subjects, and if You forgive them, surely You are the Almighty, the Wise." 5:118. Then Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, raised his hands and supplicated: 'O Allah, my nation, my nation' and he wept. Thereupon Allah ordered Gabriel: 'Go to Muhammad and ask him what makes you weep?' So Gabriel went to him and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told him what he had said, (Allah was of course aware of what had happened, but He likes us to ask Him). Then Allah ordered Gabriel: 'Go to Muhammad and tell him: We will cause you to be pleased concerning your nation, and will not make you sorrowful.'" R 426 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr, son of Al 'As who related this hadith

| 426- وعن معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ ، فَقَالَ : "يَا مُعَاذُ ، هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الله عَلَى عِبَادِهِ ؟ وَمَا حَقُّ العِبَادِ عَلَى الله ؟" قُلْتُ : اللهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ . قَالَ : "فإنَّ حَقَّ اللهِ عَلَى العِبَادِ أنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ ، وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيئاً ، وَحَقَّ العِبَادِ عَلَى اللهِ أنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيئاً" فقلتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، أفَلا أُبَشِّرُ النَّاسَ ؟ قَالَ : "لاَ تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

RIGHTS DUE TO ALLAH, AND HIS RIGHTS TO US H 427 "Mu'az was riding pillion behind the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, on a donkey when he asked: 'Mu'az, do you know what right is due to Allah from His worshipers, and what right is due to a worshiper from Allah?' Mu'az replied: 'Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, know best.' He said: 'The right due to Allah from His worshipers is that they worship Him and do not associate anything with Him. The right of the worshipers of Allah from Him is that He will not punish those who do not associate anything with Him.' When Mu'az heard this he said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, can I convey this good news to the people?' He replied: 'Do not do this, perhaps they may come to depend upon it alone.'" R 427 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Mu'az the son of Jabal who related this hadith

| 427- وعن البراءِ بن عازب رضي الله عنهما ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "المُسْلِمُ إِذَا سُئِلَ في القَبْرِ يَشْهَدُ أنْ لاَ إلَهَ إلاَّ الله ، وَأنّ مُحَمّداً رَسُول الله ، فذلك قوله تَعَالَى : ( يُثَبِّتُ اللهُ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا بِالْقَوْلِ الثَّابِتِ فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا وَفِي الآخِرَة ) [ إبراهيم : 27 ]" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

QUESTIONING IN THE GRAVE H 428 "When a Muslim is questioned in the grave he testifies that there is no god except Allah and that Muhammad is His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him. This is confirmed in the verse: 'Allah will strengthen the believers with a steadfast Word, both in this life and in the Everlasting Life....'" 14:27 Koran R 428 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a, the son of 'Azib who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 428- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنّ الكَافِرَ إِذَا عَمِلَ حَسَنَةً ، أُطعِمَ بِهَا طُعْمَةً مِنَ الدُّنْيَا ، وَأَمَّا المُؤْمِنُ فَإنَّ الله تَعَالَى يَدَّخِرُ لَهُ حَسَنَاتِهِ في الآخِرَةِ ، وَيُعْقِبُهُ رِزْقاً في الدُّنْيَا عَلَى طَاعَتِهِ" . وفي رواية : "إنَّ الله لاَ يَظْلِمُ مُؤْمِناً حَسنَةً يُعْطَى بِهَا في الدُّنْيَا ، وَيُجْزَى بِهَا في الآخِرَةِ . وَأَمَّا الكَافِرُ فَيُطْعَمُ بِحَسَنَاتِ مَا عَمِلَ للهِ تَعَالَى في الدُّنْيَا ، حَتَّى إِذَا أفْضَى إِلَى الآخرَةِ ، لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ يُجْزَى بِهَا" رواه مسلم . |

WHEN AN UNBELIEVER DOES GOOD H 429 "Whenever an unbeliever does something good, he is given its return in this world. However, the case of a Muslim is that Allah stores his good deeds in the Everlasting Life for him and provides for him in this life on account of his obedience." We are also informed: "Allah does not wrong anyone. A believer is rewarded for his good deeds in this life and in the Everlasting Life. However, an unbeliever is rewarded in this world for the good deeds he does for the sake of Allah but when he reaches the Everlasting Life there are no good deeds left for him so he receives no reward." R 429 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this hadith

| 429- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَثَلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الخَمْسِ كَمَثَلِ نَهْرٍ جَارٍ غَمْرٍ عَلَى بَابِ أحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنْهُ كُلَّ يَوْم خَمْسَ مَرَّات" رواه مسلم . " الغَمْرُ" : الكَثِيرُ . |

PRAYER CLEANSES ONE FROM SIN H 430 "The five daily prayers can be compared to a river running outside your door in which one bathes five times a day to remove dirt. The one who prays the five daily prayers is clean like this." R 430 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 430- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مُسْلِمٍ يَمُوتُ ، فَيقُومُ عَلَى جَنَازَتهِ أرْبَعونَ رَجُلاً لاَ يُشْرِكُونَ بِاللهِ شَيئاً ، إلاَّ شَفَّعَهُمُ اللهُ فِيهِ" رواه مسلم . |

FUNERAL PRAYER H 431 "When a Muslim dies and forty people who do not associate anything Allah, pray the funeral prayer over him, Allah accepts their prayers for him." R 431 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this hadith.

| 431- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في قُبَّة نَحْوَاً مِنْ أربَعِينَ ، فَقَالَ : "أتَرْضَونَ أنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أهْلِ الجَنَّةِ ؟" قُلْنَا : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : "أتَرْضَوْنَ أنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أهلِ الجَنَّةِ ؟" قُلْنَا : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : "وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمّدٍ بيَدِهِ ، إنِّي لأَرْجُو أنْ تَكُونُوا نِصْفَ أهْلِ الجَنَّةِ وذلك أنَّ الجنَّةَ لاَ يَدْخُلُهَا إلاَّ نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ ، ومَا أنْتُم في أهْلِ الشِّركِ إلاَّ كَالشَّعْرَةِ البَيْضَاءِ في جلدِ الثَّورِ الأَسْوَدِ ، أَوْ كَالشَّعْرَةِ السَّودَاءِ في جلدِ الثَّورِ الأحْمَر" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . H 432 H "There were approximately forty Companions with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, inside a tent, when he asked them: 'Would it please you if you were to become a quarter of the dwellers of Paradise?' They answered: 'Yes!' Then he asked: 'Would you be pleased if you were to become a third of the dwellers of Paradise?' They answered: 'Yes!' Then he said: 'By Him in whose Hands is the life of Muhammad, I hope that you will become half of the dwellers of Paradise. None will enter Paradise except a soul that is in complete submission to Allah; and your proportion among the unbeliever is like that of a white hair on the hide of a black ox, or that of black hair on the hide of a red ox.'" R 432 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related this hadith

| 432- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ القِيَامَةِ دَفَعَ اللهُ إِلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِم يَهُودياً أَوْ نَصْرانِياً ، فَيَقُولُ : هَذَا فِكَاكُكَ مِنَ النَّارِ" . وفي رواية عَنْهُ ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ نَاسٌ مِنَ المُسْلِمينَ بِذُنُوبٍ أَمْثَال الجِبَالِ يَغْفِرُهَا الله لَهُمْ" رواه مسلم . قوله : "دَفَعَ إِلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِم يَهُوديّاً أَوْ نَصْرَانِيّاً ، فَيَقُولُ : هَذَا فِكَاكُكَ مِن النَّارِ" مَعنَاهُ مَا جَاءَ في حديث أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : "لِكُلِّ أَحَدٍ مَنْزلٌ في الجَنَّةِ ، وَمَنْزِلٌ في النَّارِ ، فَالمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ خَلَفَهُ الكَافِرُ في النَّارِ ؛ لأنَّهُ مُسْتَحِقٌّ لِذَلِكَ بِكفْرِهِ" ومعنى" فِكَاكُكَ" : أنَّكَ كُنْتَ معْرَّضاً لِدُخُولِ النَّارِ ، وَهَذَا فِكَاكُكَ ؛ لأنَّ الله تَعَالَى ، قَدَّرَ للنَّارِ عَدَداً يَمْلَؤُهَا ، فَإذَا دَخَلَهَا الكُفَّارُ بِذُنُوبِهِمْ وَكُفْرِهِمْ ، صَارُوا في مَعنَى الفِكَاك للمُسْلِمِينَ ، والله أعلم . |

DELIVERANCE FROM THE FIRE H 433 "On the Day of Judgement Allah will give to each Muslim a Jew, or a Christian and will say: 'He is your ransom for your deliverance from the Fire.'" "On the Day of Judgement there will be some Muslims who come with sins piled up as high as mountains but Allah will forgive them." R 433 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this hadith

| 433- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "يُدْنَى المُؤْمِنُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَة مِنْ رَبِّهِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ كَنَفَهُ عَلَيهِ ، فَيُقَرِّرُهُ بذُنُوبِهِ ، فيقولُ : أتعرِفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا ؟ أتَعرفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا ؟ فيقول : رَبِّ أعْرِفُ ، قَالَ : فَإنِّي قَدْ سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ في الدُّنْيا ، وَأنَا أغْفِرُهَا لَكَ اليَومَ ، فَيُعْطَى صَحيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . " كَنَفَهُ" : سَتْرُهُ وَرَحْمَتُهُ . |

FORGIVENESS OF CONCEALED SINS H 434 "On the Day of Judgement, a believer will approach his Lord and He will encompass him in His Mercy. He will question him about his sins saying: 'Do you recognize this sin and this sin?' He will answer: 'Lord, I recognize them.' Then He will say: 'I concealed them for you in the world, and I forgive you today.' Thereafter the record of his good works will be handed to him." R 434 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this hadith

| 434- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَجُلاً أصَابَ مِن امْرَأة قُبْلَةً ، فَأتَى النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأخْبَرَهُ ، فَأنْزَلَ الله تَعَالَى : ( وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفاً مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَات ) [ هود : 114] فَقَالَ الرجل: أَليَ هَذَا يَا رَسُول الله ؟ قَالَ : "لجميعِ أُمَّتِي كُلِّهِمْ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

HOW TO BE FORGIVEN H H 435 "A man kissed a woman so he went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and told him. Then, Allah sent down this verse: 'And establish your prayers at the two edges of the day and in part of the night. Good deeds will repel evil deeds.... '11:114 Koran The man asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, is this for me?' He answered: 'It is for all my nation, everyone of them.'" R 435 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related this hadith

| 435- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: جاء رجل إِلَى النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله، أَصَبْتُ حَدّاً ، فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ ، وَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاةُ ، فَصَلَّى مَعَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاةَ ، قَالَ : يَا رَسُول الله ، إنِّي أصَبْتُ حَدّاً فَأقِمْ فيَّ كِتَابَ الله . قَالَ : "هَلْ حَضَرْتَ مَعَنَا الصَّلاةَ" ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : "قَدْ غُفِرَ لَكَ" مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيهِ . |

POWER OF PRAYER H 436 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin which is punishable. Please punish me.' It was the time for the prayer so the man prayed behind the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, When the prayer was over he asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, again: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I have sinned, please punish me!' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked him: "Did you pray with us?" He replied: "Yes." So the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Then you have been forgiven.'" R 436 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith

| 436- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الله لَيرْضَى عَنِ العَبْدِ أنْ يَأكُلَ الأَكْلَةَ ، فَيَحْمَدُهُ عَلَيْهَا ، أَوْ يَشْرَبَ الشَّرْبَةَ ، فَيَحْمَدُهُ عَلَيْهَا" رواه مسلم . " الأَكْلَة" : بفتح الهمزة وهي المرةُ الواحدةُ مِنَ الأكلِ كَالغَدوَةِ وَالعَشْوَةِ ، والله أعلم . |

PRAISE ALLAH WHEN YOU EAT AND DRINK H 437 "Allah is pleased with His worshiper who eats a little and praises Allah for it and drinks a mouthful then praises Allah for it." R 437 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this hadith

| 437- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الله تَعَالَى يَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ باللَّيلِ ليَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ النَّهَارِ ، وَيَبْسُطُ يَدَهُ بالنَّهَارِ لِيَتُوبَ مُسِيءُ اللَّيلِ ، حَتَّى تَطلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا" رواه مسلم . |

UNTIL THE SUN RISES FROM THE WEST H 438 "Allah will continue to hold out His Hand at night so that he who has sinned during the day might repent, and to hold out His Hand during the day so that he who has sinned at night might repent, till the sun rises from the west." R 438 Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Musa) Abdullah, the son of Kays al-Ash'ari said that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this hadith

| 438- وعن أَبي نجيح عمرو بن عَبَسَة - بفتح العين والباءِ - السُّلَمِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ وأنَا في الجاهِلِيَّةِ أظُنُّ أنَّ النَّاسَ عَلَى ضَلاَلَةٍ ، وَأَنَّهُمْ لَيْسُوا عَلَى شَيْءٍ ، وَهُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ الأَوْثَانَ ، فَسَمِعْتُ بِرَجُلٍ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُ أخْبَاراً ، فَقَعَدْتُ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِي ، فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَيهِ ، فإِذَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مُسْتَخْفِياً ، جرَءاءُ عَلَيهِ قَومُهُ ، فَتَلَطَّفَتُ حَتَّى دَخَلْتُ عَلَيهِ بِمَكَّةَ ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : مَا أنْتَ ؟ قَالَ : "أنا نَبيٌّ" قُلْتُ : وما نبيٌّ ؟ قَالَ : "أرْسَلَنِي الله" قُلْتُ : وبأيِّ شَيْء أرْسَلَكَ ؟ قَالَ : "أَرْسَلَنِي بِصِلَةِ الأرْحَامِ ، وَكَسْرِ الأَوْثَانِ ، وَأنْ يُوَحَّدَ اللهُ لاَ يُشْرَكُ بِهِ شَيْء" قُلْتُ : فَمَنْ مَعَكَ عَلَى هَذَا ؟ قَالَ : "حُرٌّ وَعَبْدٌ" ومعه يَوْمَئذٍ أَبُو بكرٍ وبلالٌ رضي الله عنهما ، قُلْتُ : إنّي مُتَّبِعُكَ ، قَالَ : "إنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطيعَ ذلِكَ يَومَكَ هَذَا ، ألا تَرَى حَالي وحالَ النَّاسِ ؟ وَلَكِنِ ارْجعْ إِلَى أهْلِكَ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتَ بي قَدْ ظَهرْتُ فَأتِنِي" قَالَ : فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أهْلِي وقَدِمَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم المَدِينَةَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أهْلِي المَدِينَةَ ، فقلتُ : مَا فَعَلَ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي قَدِمَ المَدِينَةَ ؟ فقالوا : النَّاس إلَيهِ سِرَاعٌ ، وَقَدْ أرادَ قَومُهُ قَتْلَهُ ، فلَمْ يَسْتَطِيعُوا ذلِكَ ، فقَدِمْتُ المدينَةَ ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيهِ ، فقلتُ : يَا رَسُول الله أَتَعْرِفُني ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، أنْتَ الَّذِي لَقَيْتَنِي بمكّةَ" قَالَ : فقلتُ : يَا رَسُول الله ، أخْبِرنِي عَمَّا عَلَّمَكَ الله وأَجْهَلُهُ ، أخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ؟ قَالَ : "صَلِّ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ ، ثُمَّ اقْصُرْ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ الشَّمْسُ قِيدَ رُمْحٍ ، فَإنَّهَا تَطْلُعُ حِينَ تَطلُعُ بَيْنَ قَرْنَيْ شَيطَان ، وَحينَئذٍ يَسجُدُ لَهَا الكُفَّارُ ، ثُمَّ صَلِّ فَإنَّ الصَلاَةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحْضُورةٌ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُّ بالرُّمْحِ ، ثُمَّ اقْصُرْ عَنِ الصَّلاةِ ، فَإنَّهُ حينئذ تُسْجَرُ جَهَنَّمُ ، فإذَا أقْبَلَ الفَيْءُ فَصَلِّ ، فَإنَّ الصَّلاةَ مَشْهُودَةٌ مَحضُورَةٌ حَتَّى تُصَلِّي العصرَ ، ثُمَّ اقْصرْ عَنِ الصَّلاةِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ، فإنَّهَا تَغْرُبُ بينَ قَرْنَيْ شَيطانٍ ، وَحِينَئذٍ يَسْجُدُ لَهَا الكُفّارُ" قَالَ : فقلتُ : يَا نَبيَّ الله ، فالوضوءُ حدثني عَنْهُ ؟ فَقَالَ : "مَا مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ يُقَرِّبُ وَضُوءهُ ، فَيَتَمَضْمَضُ وَيسْتَنْشِقُ فَيَسْتَنْثِرُ ، إلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا وَجْهِهِ مِنْ أطْرَافِ لِحْيَتِهِ مَعَ المَاءِ ، ثُمَّ يَغْسِلُ يديهِ إِلَى المِرفقَيْن ، إلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا يَدَيْهِ مِنْ أنَامِلِهِ مَعَ الماءِ ، ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ رَأسَهُ ، إلاَّ خرّتْ خطايا رأسِهِ من أطْرَافِ شَعْرِهِ مَعَ الماءِ ، ثُمَّ يغسل قدميه إِلَى الكعْبَيْنِ ، إلاَّ خَرَّتْ خَطَايَا رِجلَيْهِ مِنْ أنَاملِهِ مَعَ الماءِ ، فَإنْ هُوَ قَامَ فَصَلَّى ، فَحَمِدَ الله تَعَالَى ، وأثنى عَلَيهِ ومَجَّدَهُ بالَّذي هُوَ لَهُ أهْلٌ ، وَفَرَّغَ قلبه للهِ تَعَالَى ، إلاَّ انْصَرفَ مِنْ خَطِيئَتِهِ كهيئته يَومَ وَلَدتهُ أُمُّهُ" . فحدث عَمرُو بن عَبسَة بهذا الحديث أَبَا أُمَامَة صاحِب رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو أُمَامَة : يَا عَمْرُو بنُ عَبسَة ، انْظُر مَا تقولُ ! في مقامٍ واحدٍ يُعْطَى هَذَا الرَّجُلُ ؟ فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو : يَا أَبَا أُمَامَة ، لقد كَبرَتْ سِنّي ، وَرَقَّ عَظمِي ، وَاقْتَرَبَ أجَلِي ، وَمَا بِي حَاجَةٌ أنْ أكْذِبَ عَلَى اللهِ تَعَالَى ، وَلا عَلَى رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، لَوْ لَمْ أسمعه مِنْ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، إلاَّ مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَينِ أَوْ ثَلاثاً - حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ مَرَّات - مَا حَدَّثْتُ أبداً بِهِ ، وَلكنِّي سمعتُهُ أكثَر من ذلِكَ . رواه مسلم . قوله : "جُرَءاءُ عَلَيهِ قَومُه" هُوَ بجيم مضمومة وبالمد عَلَى وزنِ عُلماءَ ، أيْ : جَاسِرونَ مُستَطِيلُونَ غيرُ هائِبينَ ، هذِهِ الرواية المشهورةُ ، ورواه الحُمَيْدِيُّ وغيرُهُ" حِرَاءٌ" بكسر الحاء المهملة ، وَقالَ : معناه غِضَابٌ ذَوُو غَمّ وهَمّ ، قَدْ عِيلَ صَبرُهُمْ بِهِ ، حَتَّى أثَّرَ في أجسامهم ، من قولِهِم : حَرَى جسمهُ يَحْرَى ، إِذَا نَقَصَ مِنْ ألمٍ أَوْ غَمٍّ ونحوهِ ، والصَّحيحُ أنَّهُ بالجيمِ . قوله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "بَيْنَ قَرنَيْ شيطان" أيْ ناحيتي رأسِهِ والمرادُ التَّمْثيلُ ، وَمعْنَاهُ : أنه حينئذٍ يَتَحرَّكُ الشَّيطَانُ وَشيعَتُهُ ، وَيتَسَلَّطُونَ . وقوله : "يُقَرِّبُ وَضوءهُ" معناه يُحضِرُ الماءَ الَّذِي يَتَوضّأ بِهِ ، وقوله : "إلاَّ خَرَّت خطايا" هُوَ بالخاءِ المعجمة : أيْ سقطت ، ورواه بعضُهم" جَرَت" بالجيم ، والصحيح بالخاءِ وَهُوَ رواية الجمهور . وقوله : "فينْتَثرُ" أيْ يَستخرجُ مَا في أنفهِ مِنْ أذىً والنَّثْرَةُ : طَرَفُ الأنْفِ . |

PRAYER, ITS REQUISITES AND MERITS H 439 "In the Days of Ignorance, Abu Najih Amr's opinion was that the people were lost. They were idol worshipers and there was no truth in what they followed. One day, he heard that there was a man in Mecca saying something different, so he mounted his camel and set off to see him. He learned that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, lived in seclusion and that he was persecuted by his people. Eventually, after making several inquiries he met him. He asked who he was and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'I am a Prophet.' So Abu Najih asked him the meaning of a prophet, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'Allah has sent me as His Messenger.' He asked why Allah had sent him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, informed him that: 'He has sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, destroy the idols, proclaim that God is One and that nothing is to be associated with Him.' Abu Najih then asked who his followers were. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'A freeman and a slave.' (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal were with him). Abu Najih told him that he wanted to be his follower but the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told him: 'It is not advisable at the moment' and asked him 'have you seen my situation and the attitude of the people? Return to your people but once you hear the news that my cause has triumphed, come to me.' Abu Najih returned to his people, and during that time the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, migrated to Medina. Abu Najih continued to ask the people if there was any news of him. Then one day some of his people who had been visiting Medina returned. He asked them how the man from Mecca had been received in Medina. They told him that the people were hastening to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and that his own people had plotted to kill him but failed. Upon hearing this Abu Najih set off for Medina and went directly to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, do you remember me?' He replied: 'Yes, you are the one who met me in Mecca.' Abu Najih asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, tell me something I do not know that Allah has taught you; tell me about prayer.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered: "Pray the morning prayer, then do not pray again until the sun has risen to the height of a spear, because it rises between the two horns of satan (metaphoric eloquence to indicate the maneuvering of satan and his followers) and it is at that time the unbelievers prostrate themselves before it. After that time you can pray and the prayer will be attended by angels that bear witness to it until the shadow of a spear is under it. At that time do not pray because it is then that Hell is refueled. Once the shadow lengthens you may pray again and the prayer is attended by angels that bear witness to it until the time for the afternoon (Asr) prayer. After you have prayed the afternoon prayer do not pray again until the sun has set, because it sets between the two horns of satan and it is also at that time the unbelievers prostrate themselves before it. After this Abu Najih asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to tell him how to cleanse himself for prayer. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told him: 'When someone begins their ablution he starts by washing his mouth, then his nose and the sins of the mouth and nose are washed away. Next he washes his face as Allah has commanded and the sins of his face are washed away from the sides of his beard with the water. After this he washes his hands up to (and including) the elbows and the sins of his hands are washed away through his fingers by the water. Following this he passes his wet hands over his head and the sins of the head are washed away through the ends of his hair by the water. Then he washes his feet up to the ankles and the sins of his feet are washed away through his toes by the water. As soon as he stands in prayer, praises and exalts Allah then proclaims His Greatness according to His Worthiness devoting his heart entirely to Allah, he emerges from his sins in the same pure condition his mother bore him.' When Abu Najih who related this to Abu Umamah, a Companion of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Abu Umamah advised Abu Najih to be careful about relating what he had been given in a certain place. To this Abu Najih said: 'I have reached old age, my bones have become dry, my death approaches and there is no need to lie about Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him. Had I not heard this from the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, once, twice, three times (and he counted up to seven) I would never relate it. In fact, I have heard this even more often.'" R 439 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Najih Amr, the son of Abasah who related this hadith

| 439- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، عن النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا أرادَ الله تَعَالَى رَحمةَ أُمَّةٍ ، قَبَضَ نَبيَّهَا قَبْلَها ، فَجعلهُ لَهَا فَرطاً وسلَفاً بَيْنَ يَديْهَا ، وإذَا أرادَ هَلَكَةَ أُمَّةٍ ، عَذَّبَهَا وَنَبِيُّهَا حَيٌّ ، فَأهلكَها وَهُوَ حيٌّ يَنظُرُ ، فَأقرّ عَينَهُ بهلاكِها حِينَ كَذَّبُوهُ وَعَصَوا أمْرَهُ" رواه مسلم . |

MERCY AND RUINATION H 440 "When Allah determines mercy for a nation He takes their Prophet before it and makes him a herald as an early representative for them. When He determines the ruin of a nation He punishes and destroys it while its Prophet is alive; watching and satisfying his eyes with its destruction because they rejected and disobeyed his commands." R 440 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

باب فضل الرجاء قَالَ الله تَعَالَى إخباراً عن العبدِ الصالِحِ : [ وَأُفَوِّضُ أَمْرِي إِلى اللهِ إنَّ اللهَ بَصِيرٌ بالعِبَادِ فَوَقَاهُ الله سَيِّئَاتِ مَا مَكَرُوا ] [ غافر : 44-45 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 52 HOPE IN ALLAH Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran The Koran says: "..... To Allah I commit my affair, surely, Allah sees His worshipers. Allah saved him from the evils that they devised..... 40:44-45

| 440- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ : "قَالَ الله تعالى : أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي ، وَأَنا معه حَيْثُ يَذْكُرنِي ، وَاللهِ ، للهُ أفْرَحُ بِتَوبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ أحَدِكُمْ يَجِدُ ضَالَّتَهُ بالفَلاَةِ ، وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إلَيَّ شِبْراً ، تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعاً ، وَمَنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَيَّ ذِرَاعاً ، تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعاً ، وَإِذَا أقْبَلَ إِلَيَّ يَمْشِي أقْبَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ أُهَرْوِلُ" متفقٌ عليه ، وهذا لفظ إحدى روايات مسلم . وتقدم شرحه في الباب قبله . ورُوِيَ في الصحيحين : "وأنا معه حين يذكرني" بالنون ، وفي هذه الرواية" حيث" بالثاء وكلاهما صحيح . |

RESPONSE OF ALLAH H 441 "Allah says: 'To every worshiper of Mine, I am as he thinks Me to be. I am with him wherever he remembers Me.' Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'By Allah, He is more pleased with the repentance of His worshiper than any of you if you found something you lost in the desert.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told them that Allah says: 'Whosoever approaches Me by the span of a hand, I approach him by an arms length. Whosoever approaches Me by an arms length, I approach him by two arms length. If a worshiper of Mine comes to Me walking, I go to him running.'" R 441 Bukhari and Muslimim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 441- وعن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما : أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قبلَ مَوْتِه بثَلاثَةِ أيّام ، يقولُ : "لاَ يَمُوتَنّ أحَدُكُمْ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُحْسِنُ الظَّنَّ بالله تعالى " رواه مسلم . |

DIE HOPING FOR THE BEST FROM ALLAH H 442 "Three days before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed away he told his Companions: 'Let none of you die except hoping for the best from Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified.'" R 442 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir, the son of Abdullah who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 442- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، إنَّكَ ما دَعَوْتَنِي وَرَجَوْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ عَلَى مَا كَانَ مِنْكَ وَلاَ أُبَالِي . يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، لَوْ بَلَغت ذُنُوبُك عَنَانَ السماءِ ، ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرْتَنِي غَفَرْتُ لَكَ وَلاَ أُبَالِي . يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، إِنَّكَ لَوْ أتَيْتَنِي بِقُرَابِ الأَرْضِ خَطَايا ، ثُمَّ لَقَيْتَنِي لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئاً ، لأَتَيْتُكَ بقُرَابِها مَغْفِرَةً" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " عَنَانُ السَّماءِ" بفتح العين ، قيل : هو مَا عَنَّ لَكَ مِنْهَا ، أيْ : ظَهَرَ إِذَا رَفَعْتَ رَأسَكَ ، وقيل : هو السَّحَابُ . وَ"قُرابُ الأَرض" بضم القاف ، وقيل : بكسرها ، والضم أصح وأشهر ، وَهُوَ : مَا يقارب مِلأَهَا ، والله أعلم . |

IMPORTANCE OF NOT ASSOCIATING ANYONE OR THING WITH ALLAH H 443 "Anas heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say: 'Allah, the Exalted says: O son of Adam, I shall continue to forgive you as long as you call upon Me hoping for My forgiveness, no matter what your sins are, I do not care, O son of Adam, even if your sins are piled up as high as the sky; if you supplicate to Me asking for forgiveness I will forgive you. O Son of Adam, if you come to Me with sins equal to the whole earth, and meet Me not associating anything with Me, I will come to you with the earth full of forgiveness.'" R 443 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ باب الجمع بين الخوف والرجاء اعْلَمْ أنَّ المُخْتَارَ لِلْعَبْدِ في حَالِ صِحَّتِهِ أنْ يَكُونَ خَائفاً رَاجِياً ، وَيَكُونَ خَوْفُهُ وَرَجَاؤُهُ سَواءً ، وفي حَالِ المَرَضِ يُمحَّضُ الرَّجاءُ ، وقواعِدُ الشَّرْع مِنْ نصُوصِ الكِتَابِ والسُّنَةِ وغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مُتظاهِرَةٌ عَلَى ذلك . قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ فَلاَ يَأمَنُ مَكْرَ الله إِلاَّ القَوْمُ الخَاسِرونَ ] [ الأعراف : 99 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَيْأَسُ مِنْ رَوْحِ اللهِ إِلاَّ القَوْمُ الكافِرُونَ ] [ يوسف : 87 ] ،وقال تَعَالَى: [ يَوْمَ تَبْيَضُّ وَجُوهٌ وَتَسْوَدُّ وُجُوهٌ ] [ آل عمران: 106 ]، وقال تَعَالَى: [ إنَّ رَبَكَ لَسَرِيعُ العِقَابِ وَإِنَّهُ لَغَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ] [ الأعراف : 166 ]، وقال تَعَالَى : [ إنَّ الأَبْرَارَ لَفِي نَعِيمٍ وَإِنَّ الفُجَّارَ لَفِي جَحِيمٍ ] [ الانفطار : 13-14 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَأمَّا مَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِينُهُ فَهُوَ فِي عِيشَةٍ رَاضِيَةٍ وَأمَّا مَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِينُهُ فَأمُّهُ هَاوِيَةٌ ] [ القارعة : 6-9 ] والآيات في هذا المعنى كثيرةٌ . فَيَجْتَمعُ الخَوفُ والرجاءُ في آيَتَيْنِ مُقْتَرِنَتَيْنِ أَو آيات أَو آية . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 53 COMBINING HOPE AND FEAR OF ALLAH Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Do they feel themselves secure from the devising of Allah? None feels secure from the devising of Allah except the loosing nation." 7:99 Koran "..... do not despair of the Comfort of Allah, none but unbelievers despair of the Comfort of Allah. 12:87 Koran The Day when faces will be whitened and faces blackened...... 3:106 Koran ..... Swift is the retribution of your Lord, yet surely He is Forgiving, the Most Merciful. 7:167 Koran "Indeed, the righteous, surely shall live in bliss. But the wicked, indeed they shall be in the Fiery Furnace." 82:13-14 "Then he whose deeds weigh heavy in the Scale shall live in a life which is pleasing, but he whose weight is light in the Scale, his head will be in the Plunging." 101:6-9 Koran

| 443- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمُؤمِنُ مَا عِنْدَ الله مِنَ العُقُوبَةِ ، مَا طَمِعَ بِجَنَّتِهِ أَحَدٌ ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُ الكَافِرُ مَا عِنْدَ الله مِنَ الرَّحْمَةِ ، مَا قَنَطَ مِنْ جَنَّتِهِ أحَدٌ" رواه مسلم . |

EXPECTATION AND DESPAIR H 444 "If a believer realized the full extent of the punishment of Allah, none will expect to desire His Paradise; and if an unbeliever realized the full extent of the Mercy of Allah, none would despair of His Paradise." R 444 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 444- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدرِيِّ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا وُضِعَتِ الجنازةُ واحْتَمَلَهَا النَّاسُ أَوِ الرِّجَالُ عَلَى أعناقِهِمْ ، فَإنْ كَانَتْ صَالِحَةً ، قالتْ: قَدِّمُونِي قَدِّمُونِي ، وَإنْ كَانَتْ غَيْرَ صَالِحَةٍ ، قالتْ : يَا وَيْلَهَا ! أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُونَ بها ؟ يَسْمَعُ صَوْتَها كُلُّ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ الإنْسانُ ، وَلَوْ سَمِعَهُ صَعِقَ" رواه البخاري . |

VOICE OF THE CORPSE H 445 "When the bier is lifted on to the shoulders of the pall-bearers, if the corpse is that of a righteous person it urges: 'Go forward with me, go forward with me.' If it is that of an unrighteous person, it says: 'Alas, where are you taking it?" Its voice is heard by everything except man; if man heard it he would be struck dead.'" R 445 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 445- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الجَنَّةُ أقْرَبُ إِلى أحَدِكُمْ مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ ، وَالنَّارُ مِثْلُ ذلك" رواه البخاري . |

NEARNESS OF PARADISE AND HELL H 446 "Paradise is closer to you than your shoe-lace, and the same is the case with Hell." R 446 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| @ باب فضل البكاء من خشية الله تَعَالَى وشوقاً إِليه قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَيَخِرُّونَ لِلأَذْقَانِ يَبْكُونَ وَيَزيدُهُمْ خُشُوعاً ] [ الإسراء : 109 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ أَفَمِنْ هذَا الْحَدِيثِ تَعْجَبُونَ وَتَضْحَكُونَ وَلا تَبْكُونَ ] [ النجم : 59 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 54 WEEPING THROUGH FEAR OF ALLAH, THE HIGH, AND LONGING FOR HIM Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "They fall down upon their chin, weeping and it increases them in humility." 17:109 Koran "Do you marvel then at this discourse (the Koran)? Or do you laugh and do you not weep." 53:59-60 Koran

| 446- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لِي النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اقْرَأْ عليَّ القُرْآنَ" قلت : يَا رسول اللهِ ، أقرأُ عَلَيْكَ ، وَعَلَيْكَ أُنْزِلَ ؟! قَالَ : "إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أنْ أسْمَعَهُ مِنْ غَيرِي" فَقَرَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ سورةَ النِّسَاءِ ، حَتَّى جِئْتُ إِلى هذِهِ الآية : [ فَكَيْفَ إِذَا جِئْنَا مِنْ كُلِّ أُمَّةٍ بِشَهيدٍ وَجِئْنَا بِكَ عَلَى هؤُلاءِ شَهيداً ] [ النساء : 41 ] قَالَ : "حَسْبُكَ الآنَ" فَالَتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فإذا عَيْنَاهُ تَذْرِفَان . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

TEARS OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 447 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked ibn Mas'ud to recite the Koran to him. He said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, should I recite the Koran to you, when it is you to whom it has been sent down?' He replied: 'I like to hear it recited by another.' So he recited to him the chapter An Nisa (Women) until he reached the verse: "How then shall it be when We bring forward from every nation a witness, and bring you (Prophet Muhammad) to witness against those!" (4:41) when he said: 'That is enough for now.' Ibn Mas'ud looked at him and saw tears overflowing from his eyes." R 447 Bukhari and Muslim via ibn Mas'ud who related this hadith

| 447- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خطب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خُطْبَةً مَا سَمِعْتُ مِثْلَهَا قَطُّ ، فقال : "لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أعْلَمُ ، لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَليلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيراً" قَالَ : فَغَطَّى أصْحَابُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وُجُوهَهُمْ ، وَلَهُمْ خَنِينٌ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وَسَبقَ بَيَانُهُ في بَابِ الخَوْفِ . |

KNOWLEDGE OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon H him, H 448 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave a sermon, the like of which I (Anas) had never heard from him before. During it he said: 'If you knew what I know, you would laugh a little and weep a lot.' Anas added 'The Companions of the Prophet covered their heads while they wept.'" R 448 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith

| 448- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا يَلِجُ النَّارَ رَجُلٌ بَكَى مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ اللَّبَنُ في الضَّرْعِ ، وَلاَ يَجْتَمِعُ غُبَارٌ في سبيلِ اللهِ وَدُخَانُ جَهَنَّمَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديثٌ حَسنٌ صحيحٌ" . |

WEEPING IN FEAR OF ALLAH H 449 "Whosoever weeps out of fear of Allah will not enter the Fire unless milk recedes into the breasts. Also the dust stirred in the cause of Allah will not join with the smoke of Hell." R 449 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related: The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this hadith

| 449- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللهُ في ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لا ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ : إمَامٌ عَادِلٌ ، وَشَابٌ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللهِ تَعَالَى ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ بِالمَسَاجِدِ ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابّا في الله اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ، فَقال: إنِّي أَخَافُ الله، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُه مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ الله خَالِياً ففاضت عَيْنَاهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THOSE PROTECTED IN THE SHADE OF ALLAH ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT H 450 "There will be seven types who will be protected in the shade of the Mercy of Allah on the Day of Judgement; there being no other shade except His Mercy. (They are:) A just ruler. A youth who occupied himself worshiping Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified. A person who loved another for the Sake of Allah, they met together for His Sake and parted for His Sake. A person who is enticed by a beautiful, charming woman but declines saying: "I fear Allah." A person whose heart is attached to the mosque. A person who spends secretly in charity, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand spends. A person who remembers Allah when he is alone so that his eyes overflow with tears." R 450 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 450- وعن عبد الله بن الشِّخِّير رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أتيتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ولِجَوْفِهِ أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ المِرْجَلِ مِنَ البُكَاءِ . حديث صحيح رواه أَبو داود والترمذي في الشمائل بإسناد صحيح . |

WEEPING OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 451 "Abdullah, the son of Shikhir went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and found him praying. The sound of his sobbing was like the sound of a boiling kettle." R 451 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Shikhir who related this hadith

| 451- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لأُبَي بن كعب رضي الله عنه : "إنَّ الله تعالى أَمَرَنِي أنْ أقْرَأَ عَلَيْكَ : [ لَمْ يَكُنِ الَّذِينَ كَفَروا ... ] قَالَ : وَسَمَّانِي ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ" فَبَكَى أُبَيٌّ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية : فَجَعَلَ أُبَيٌّ يَبْكِي . |

AL BAYYINA H 452 "Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified, has ordered me to recite to you (Ubayy) the chapter 98, Al-Bayyina: The Proof. Ubayy asked: 'Did He name me?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied: 'Yes', whereupon Ubayy sobbed deeply." R 452 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this to Ubayy, the son of Ka'ab

| 452- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ أَبو بكر لِعُمَرَ ، رَضِيَ اللهُ عنهما ، بعد وفاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلى أُمِّ أيْمَنَ رضي الله عنها نَزورُهَا ، كَمَا كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَزُورُها ، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيَا إِلَيْهَا بَكَتْ ، فقالا لها : مَا يُبْكِيكِ ؟ أمَا تَعْلَمِينَ أنَّ مَا عِنْدَ الله تَعَالَى خَيرٌ لرسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ! قالت : مَا أبْكِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ أَعْلَمُ أنَّ مَا عِنْدَ اللهِ خَيْرٌ لرسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَلكِنِّي أبكِي أَنَّ الْوَحْيَ قَد انْقَطَعَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ؛ فَهَيَّجَتْهُما عَلَى البُكَاءِ ، فَجَعَلا يَبْكِيَانِ مَعَهَا . رواه مسلم ، وقد سبق في بابِ زِيارَةِ أهلِ الخَيْرِ . |

WHY UMM AIMAN WEPT H 453 "After the death of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Abu Bakr said to Omar 'Come, let us go and visit Umm Aiman because the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used to visit her.' When they arrived she started weeping, so they asked: 'Why are you crying? Don't you know that which Allah has is better for the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him?' She answered: 'Indeed I know that which Allah has is better for the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, I cry because the Revelation has stopped coming down from the heaven.' This moved the two and they began to cry with her." R 453 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith

| 453- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ برسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَجَعُهُ ، قِيلَ له في الصَّلاَةِ ، فقال : "مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ" فقالت عائشة رضي الله عنها : إنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ ، إِذَا قَرَأَ القُرْآنَ غَلَبَهُ البُكَاءُ ، فقال : "مُرُوهُ فَليُصَلِّ" . وفي رواية عن عائشة ، رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قلت : إنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِذَا قَامَ مَقَامَكَ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النَّاسَ مِنَ البُكَاءِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ABU BAKR IS INSTRUCTED TO LEAD THE PRAYER H 454 "When the illness of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, became severe he was asked about the prayer so he said: 'Tell Abu Bakr to lead the prayer.' Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, overheard this and said: 'Abu Bakr is very tender-hearted, he is sure to be overcome when he recites the Koran.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, repeated: 'Tell him to lead the prayer.'" We are also informed: "When Abu Bakr stands (to pray) in your place people will not be able to hear him because of his weeping." R 454 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, said this.

| 454- وعن إبراهيم بن عبد الرحمان بن عوف : أنَّ عبد الرحمان بن عوف رضي الله عنه أُتِيَ بطعام وكان صائِماً ، فقال : قُتِلَ مُصْعَبُ بن عُمَيْر رضي الله عنه ، وَهُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي ، فَلَمْ يوجَدْ له مَا يُكَفَّنُ فيهِ إِلاَّ بُرْدَةٌ إنْ غُطِّيَ بِهَا رَأسُهُ بَدَتْ رِجْلاهُ ؛ وَإنْ غُطِّيَ بِهَا رِجْلاَهُ بَدَا رَأسُهُ ، ثُمَّ بُسِطَ لَنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا بُسِطَ - أَو قَالَ : أُعْطِينَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا أُعْطِينَا - قَدْ خَشِينا أنْ تَكُونَ حَسَنَاتُنَا عُجِّلَتْ لَنَا ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَبكِي حَتَّى تَرَكَ الطعَام . رواه البخاري . |

BURIAL OF MUS'AB, SON OF UMAIR H 455 "Food was brought to Abdur Rahman the son of Auf to break his fast, when he said: 'Mus'ab, the son of Umair was martyred, and he was a better man than I. There was nothing in which to shroud him except for a sheet that was so small that if his head was covered his feet remained uncovered, and if his feet were covered his head remained uncovered. We have been generously given the bounties of this world, and I fear that the reward for our good deeds may have been hastened for us.' At this he began to sob and stopped eating." R 455 Bukhari with a chain up to Ibrahim, the son of Abdur Rahman, son of Auf who related this hadith

| 455- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة صُدَيِّ بن عجلان الباهلي رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ أحَبَّ إِلى اللهِ تَعَالَى مِنْ قطْرَتَيْنِ وَأثَرَيْنِ : قَطَرَةُ دُمُوع مِنْ خَشْيَةِ اللهِ ، وَقَطَرَةُ دَمٍ تُهَرَاقُ في سَبيلِ اللهِ. وَأَمَّا الأَثَرَانِ : فَأَثَرٌ في سَبيلِ اللهِ تَعَالَى، وَأَثَرٌ في فَريضةٍ مِنْ فَرائِضِ الله تَعَالَى" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديثٌ حسنٌ" . وفي الباب أحاديث كثيرة منها : حديث |

TEARS AND BLOOD H 456 "There is nothing dearer to Allah than two drops and two marks. The drops are a tear that drops out of fear of Allah, and a drop of blood shed in the Cause of Allah. The marks are the mark received in the Cause of Allah, and a mark acquired discharging an obligation ordered by Allah." R 456 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Umamah Sudayy, the son of Ajalan Bahili who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| العرباض بن سارية رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : وعظنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَوعظةً وَجلَتْ منها القُلُوبُ ، وذرِفت منها الْعُيُونُ . وقد سبق في باب النهي عن البدع . |

HEARTS THAT FEARED AND EYES THAT WEPT H H 457 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, delivered a sermon to us in which the hearts feared and the eyes wept." R 457 In this chapter there are numerous prophetic quotations for example the quotations of Al Irbad, the son of Sariah previously mentioned in the chapter of Prohibiting the Innovation:

| @ باب فضل الزهد في الدنيا والحث عَلَى التقلل منها وفضل الفقر قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ الحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَاءٍ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بِهِ نَبَاتُ الأَرْضِ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ النَّاسُ والأَنْعَامُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَخَذَتِ الأَرْضُ زُخْرُفَهَا وَازَّيَّنَتْ وَظَنَّ أَهْلُهَا أَنَّهُمْ قَادِرُونَ عَلَيهَا أتَاهَا أمْرُنَا لَيْلاً أَوْ نَهَاراً فَجَعَلْنَاهَا حَصِيداً كَأنْ لَمْ تَغْنَ بِالأَمْسِ كَذلِكَ نُفَصِّلُ الآياتِ لِقَوْمٍ يَتَفَكَّرُونَ ] [ يونس : 24 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَاضْرِبْ لَهُمْ مَثَلَ الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا كَمَاءٍ أَنْزَلْنَاهُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فَاخْتَلَطَ بهِ نَبَاتُ الأَرْضِ فَأصْبَحَ هَشِيماً تَذْرُوهُ الرِّيَاحُ وَكَانَ اللهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مُقْتَدِراً المَالُ وَالْبَنُونَ زِينَةُ الحَياةِ الْدُّنْيَا وَالبَاقِيَاتُ الصَّالِحَاتُ خَيْرٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ ثَوَاباً وَخَيْرٌ أَمَلاً ] [ الكهف : 45-46 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّمَا الحَياةُ الدُّنْيَا لَعِبٌ وَلَهوٌ وَزِينَةٌ وَتَفَاخُرٌ بَيْنَكُمْ وَتَكَاثُرٌ في الأَمْوَالِ وَالأَوْلاَدِ كَمَثَلِ غَيْثٍ أعْجَبَ الْكُفّارَ نَبَاتُهُ ثُمَّ يَهِيجُ فَتَرَاهُ مُصْفَرّاً ثُمَّ يَكُونُ حُطَاماً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ عَذابٌ شَديدٌ وَمَغْفِرَةٌ مِنَ الله ورِضْوَانٌ وَمَا الحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَتَاعُ الغُرُورِ ] [ الحديد : 20 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ زُيِّنَ لِلْنَّاسِ حُبُّ الشَّهَوَاتِ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالبَنِينَ وَالقَنَاطِيرِ المُقَنْطَرَةِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالفِضَّةِ وَالْخَيْلِ المُسَوَّمَةِ وَالأَنْعَامِ وَالْحَرْثِ ذَلِكَ مَتَاعُ الحَياةِ الْدُّنْيَا وَاللهُ عِنْدَهُ حُسْنُ المآبِ ] [ آل عمران : 14 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّ وَعْدَ اللهِ حَقٌّ فَلاَ تَغُرَّنَّكُمُ الحَياةُ الْدُّنْيَا وَلاَ يَغُرَّنَّكُمْ بِاللهِ الغَرُورُ ] [ فاطر : 5 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ ألْهَاكُمُ التَّكَاثُرُ حَتَّى زُرْتُمُ المَقَابِرَ كَلاَّ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ ثُمَّ كَلاَّ سَوْفَ تَعْلَمُونَ كَلاَّ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ عِلْمَ الْيَقِينِ ] [ التكاثر : 1-5 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَمَا هذِهِ الحَياةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ لَهْوٌ وَلَعِبٌ وَإِنَّ الدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ لَهِيَ الْحَيَوَانُ لَوْ كَانُوا يَعْلَمُونَ ] [ العنكبوت : 64 ] والآيات في الباب كثيرة مشهورة . وأما الأحاديث فأكثر مِنْ أن تحصر فننبِّهُ بطرف منها عَلَى مَا سواه . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 55 INDIFFERENCE TO THE WORLD and CONTENTMENT WITH A LITTLE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "This present life is like the water We send down from the sky. The plants of the earth mix with it and from it mankind and cattle eat; then when the earth has become lush and adorned, its inhabitants think they have power over it, Our command comes upon it by night or day, and We cause it to be stubble, just as though it had not flourished they day before. In this way We distinguish Our verses for those who reflect." 10:24 Koran "Give to them a parable about this present life. It is like water We have sent down from the sky with which the plants of the earth mingle, and in the morning it is straw the wind scatters. Allah is Powerful over all things. Wealth and children are the ornaments of this present life. But the things that last and good deeds are better with your Lord in reward and hope." 18:45-46 Koran "Know that the life of this world is but play and an amusement, and adornment, and a cause for boasting among you, a rivalry for greater riches and children. It is like rain whose vegetation pleases the unbelievers, but then it withers and turns yellow, becoming broken stubble. In the Everlasting Life is a terrible punishment and forgiveness, and great pleasure from Allah. The life of this world is nothing except the joy of delusion." 57:20 Koran "Decorated for people are the desires of women, offspring, and of heaped up piles of gold and silver, of pedigree horses, cattle and sown fields. These are the enjoyments of the worldly life, but with Allah is the best return." 3:14 Koran "People, the promise of Allah is true, so do not let this present life delude you, and do not let the deluder (satan) delude you about Allah." 35:5 Koran "The excessive gathering (of increase and boasting) occupied you (from worshiping and obeying) until you visit the graves. But no, indeed, you shall soon know. Again, indeed, you shall soon know. Indeed, did you know with certain knowledge that you shall surely see Hell?" 102:1-5 Koran "The life of this world is nothing but a diversion and play. Indeed, the Everlasting Residence is the Eternal Life, if they but knew." 29:64 Koran

| 456- عن عمرو بن عوف الأنصاري رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عبيدة بنَ الجَرَّاح رضي الله عنه إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا ، فَقَدِمَ بمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ، فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بقُدُومِ أَبي عُبيْدَةَ ، فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الفَجْرِ مَعَ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، انْصَرفَ ، فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حِيْنَ رَآهُمْ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: "أظُنُّكُمْ سَمعتُمْ أنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ؟" فقالوا : أجل ، يَا رسول الله، فقال : "أبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلْوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ، فَوالله مَا الفَقْرَ أخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ ، وَلكِنِّي أخْشَى أنْ تُبْسَط الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ ، فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا ، فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أهْلَكَتْهُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ATTRACTIONS OF THE WORLD H 458 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had sent Abu Ubaidah, the son of Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the poll-tax and he had returned from Bahrain with the money. The Ansar heard the news when they gathered together for the morning prayers with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. After the prayer had finished and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was about to leave they presented themselves before him. When he saw them, he smiled and said: 'I think you must have heard that Abu Ubaidah has returned from Bahrain with something.' They replied: 'That is so, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Be happy, and hope for that which will please you. It is not poverty that I fear for you. What I fear for you is that the world is expanded for you as it was for the people before you, and you will compete as they competed, then it will destroy you as it destroyed them.'" R 458 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Amr, the son of Auf Ansari who related this hadith

| 457- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جلس رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ، وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ ، فقال : "إنَّ ممَّا أخَافُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَا يُفْتَحُ عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتِهَا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

DISTRACTIONS H H 459 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sat upon the pulpit and we (the Companions) sat around him and he said: 'I fear for you after I have gone, the ornaments and embellishments of the world that may be thrown before you.'" R 459 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related this hadith

| 458- وعنه: أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ: "إنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ وَإنَّ الله تَعَالَى مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا، فَيَنْظُرُ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ، فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ" رواه مسلم. |

ALLAH IS FOREVER WATCHFUL H 460 "The world is green and pleasant and Allah appoints you as caliphs in it and watches how you conduct yourselves. Therefore, protect yourselves against the world and protect yourselves from (the attraction of) women." R 460 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 459- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ: "اللَّهُمَّ لاَ عَيْشَ إِلاَّ عَيْشَ الآخِرَةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

REAL LIFE H 461 "O Allah, there is no life but the Everlasting Life." R 461 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 460- وعنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَتْبَعُ الْمَيِّتَ ثَلاَثَةٌ : أهْلُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَعَمَلُهُ : فَيَرْجِعُ اثْنَانِ ، وَيَبْقَى وَاحِدٌ : يَرْجِعُ أهْلُهُ وَمَالُهُ وَيبْقَى عَمَلُهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

YOUR DEEDS H 462 "Three accompany the deceased: members of his family, his belongings and his deeds. The first two leave but the third remains." R 462 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 461- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يُؤْتَى بِأنْعَمِ أهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أهْلِ النَّارِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ ، فَيُصْبَغُ في النَّارِ صَبْغَةً ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ : يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، هَلْ رَأيْتَ خَيْراً قَطُّ ؟ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ ؟ فَيَقُولُ : لاَ وَاللهِ يَا رَبِّ ، وَيُؤْتَى بِأشَدِّ النَّاسِ بُؤسَاً في الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أهْلِ الجَنَّةِ ، فَيُصْبَغُ صَبْغَةً في الجَنَّةِ ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ : يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، هَلْ رَأيْتَ بُؤساً قَطُّ ؟ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ شِدَّةٌ قَطُّ ؟ فيَقُولُ : لاَ وَاللهِ ، مَا مَرَّ بِي بُؤْسٌ قَطُّ ، وَلاَ رَأيْتُ شِدَّةً قَطُّ" رواه مسلم . |

MOST WEALTHY PERSON AND THE MOST TRIED H 463 "The most wealthy person in the world destined for Hell will be brought forward on the Day of Judgement and dipped once into the Fire then asked: 'O son of Adam, did you ever enjoy anything good, did you ever experience any happiness?' His reply will be: 'Never, O Lord.' Then the one who experienced the most harsh adversity in the world and is destined for Paradise will be brought forward and dipped once into Paradise then asked: 'O son of Adam, have you ever experienced adversity, did you ever experience hardship?' His reply will be: 'No, I neither experienced adversity nor hardship.'" R 463 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 462- وعن المُسْتَوْرِد بن شَدَّاد رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا الدُّنْيَا في الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ مَا يَجْعَلُ أَحَدُكُمْ أُصْبُعَهُ في اليَمِّ ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ بِمَ يَرْجِعُ !" رواه مسلم. |

VALUE OF THE WORLD H 464 "In comparison to the Everlasting Life the value of the world is just as if one of you dipped a finger into the ocean, withdrew it and examined how much water remained on it." R 464 Muslim with a chain up to Mustaurid, the son of Shaddad who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 463- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرَّ بالسُّوقِ وَالنَّاسُ كَنَفَتَيْهِ ، فَمَرَّ بِجَدْيٍ أَسَكَّ مَيِّتٍ ، فَتَنَاوَلَهُ فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أَيُّكُم يُحِبُّ أنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا لَهُ بِدرْهَم ؟" فقالوا : مَا نُحِبُّ أنَّهُ لَنَا بِشَيْءٍ وَمَا نَصْنَعُ بِهِ ؟ ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أَتُحِبُّونَ أَنَّهُ لَكُمْ ؟" قَالُوا : وَاللهِ لَوْ كَانَ حَيّاً كَانَ عَيْباً ، إنَّهُ أسَكُّ فَكَيْفَ وَهُوَ ميِّتٌ ! فقال : "فوَاللهِ للدُّنْيَا أهْوَنُ عَلَى اللهِ مِنْ هَذَا عَلَيْكُمْ" رواه مسلم . قوله : "كَنَفَتَيْهِ" أيْ : عن جانبيه . وَ"الأَسَكُّ" : الصغير الأذُن . |

VALUE OF THE WORLD H 465 "The Companions were walking on either side of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, along a street when he saw a dead goat that had its ears slit. He caught hold of it by its ear and said: 'Which of you would like to have this for a dirham?' They replied: 'We wouldn't like it for any amount, what would we do with it?' He then asked: 'Would you like to have it for nothing?' They answered: 'If it had been alive it would have been disfigured on account of it's ears being slit, and what use is it now that it is dead?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Indeed, the world is even more useless in the Sight of Allah than this is in your eyes.'" R 465 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this hadith.

| 464- وعن أَبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أَمْشِي مَعَ النَّبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في حَرَّةٍ بِالمَدِينَةِ ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَنَا أُحُدٌ ، فقال : "يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ" قلت : لَبَّيْكَ يَا رسولَ الله . فقال : "مَا يَسُرُّنِي أنَّ عِنْدِي مِثْلَ أُحُدٍ هَذَا ذَهَباً تَمْضي عَلَيَّ ثَلاَثَةُ أيّامٍ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ دِينَارٌ ، إِلاَّ شَيْءٌ أرْصُدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ ، إِلاَّ أنْ أقُولَ بِهِ في عِبَادِ الله هكذا وَهَكَذَا وَهكَذَا" عن يَمِينِهِ وعن شِمَالِهِ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ ، ثُمَّ سَارَ ، فقال : "إنَّ الأَكْثَرينَ هُمُ الأَقَلُّونَ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ إِلاَّ مَنْ قَالَ بالمَالِ هكَذَا وَهكَذَا وَهكَذَا" عن يمينِهِ وعن شِمَالِهِ وِمنْ خَلْفِهِ" وَقَلِيلٌ مَاهُمُ" . ثُمَّ قَالَ لي : "مَكَانَكَ لاَ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيكَ" ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ في سَوادِ اللَّيْلِ حَتَّى تَوَارَى ، فَسَمِعْتُ صَوتاً ، قَدِ ارْتَفَع ، فَتَخَوَّفْتُ أنْ يَكُونَ أحَدٌ عَرَضَ للنَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأرَدْتُ أنْ آتِيهِ فَذَكَرتُ قَوْله : "لا تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ" فلم أبْرَحْ حَتَّى أتَاني ، فَقُلْتُ : لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوتاً تَخَوَّفْتُ مِنْهُ ، فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ، فقال : "وَهَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ ؟" قلت : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : "ذَاكَ جِبريلُ أتَانِي . فقال : مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِكَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئاً دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ" ، قلت : وَإنْ زَنَى وَإنْ سَرَقَ ؟ قَالَ : "وَإنْ زَنَى وَإنْ سَرَقَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وهذا لفظ البخاري . |

DISTRIBUTION OF ONE'S WEALTH H 466 "Abu Dharr was walking with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, along the stony plain of Medina when they saw (the mountain of) Uhud in front of them. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, called to Abu Dharr and he replied: 'Obedient to you, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He said: 'If I had as much gold as (the weight of) Uhud it would not please me to have a single dinar from it for three days, unless it was to kept to repay a debt. I would distribute it among the worshipers of Allah like this and that; this to the right, and to the left and behind.' Then, he walked on saying: 'Those who have plenty of wealth will be the ones who have the least on the Day of Judgement, unless they spend their wealth like this and that; this to the right, and that to the left and behind, but such people are few. Then he told Abu Dharr, 'Remain here and do not move until I come back to you.' And he walked away out of sight into the dark. Soon afterwards Abu Dharr heard a loud voice and became afraid that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, might have encountered something untoward. He wanted to go to him but remembered his instruction to remain where he was until he returned. So he remained there until the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, returned, then said: 'I heard a voice which caused me to fear but I remembered your instruction to me.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Did you hear him?' Abu Dharr replied: 'Yes.' So the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, informed him: 'It was Gabriel, he came to me and said: Whosoever of your followers dies, and has not associated anything with Allah, will enter Paradise.' Abu Dharr asked: 'Even if has committed adultery or theft?" He replied: 'Even if he has committed adultery or theft.'" R 466 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related this hadith.

| 465- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَوْ كَانَ لِي مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ ذَهَباً ، لَسَرَّنِي أنْ لاَ تَمُرَّ عَلَيَّ ثَلاَثُ لَيالٍ وَعِنْدِي مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ إِلاَّ شَيْءٌ أرْصُدُهُ لِدَيْنٍ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

REPAY YOUR DEBT H 467 "If I had gold equal to (the weight of the mountain of) Uhud, it would please me that I had nothing left of it after three nights unless I retained some to repay a debt." R 467 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 466- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "انْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أسْفَلَ مِنْكُمْ وَلاَ تَنْظُرُوا إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ فَوْقَكُمْ ؛ فَهُوَ أجْدَرُ أنْ لاَ تَزْدَرُوا نِعْمَةَ الله عَلَيْكُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وهذا لفظ مسلم . وفي رواية البخاري : "إِذَا نَظَرَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى مَنْ فُضِّلَ عَلَيْهِ في المَالِ وَالخَلْقِ ، فَلْيَنْظُرْ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أسْفَل مِنْهُ" . |

BE GRATEFUL FOR THAT WHICH YOU HAVE BEEN GIVEN H 468 "Look at one who has less than you and do not look at the one who has more than you. This will help you to appreciate the bounties which Allah has given to you. When any of you looks at someone richer and more handsome than himself, he should also look at one who has been given less than himself." R 468 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 467- وعنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "تَعِسَ عَبْدُ الدِّينَارِ ، وَالدِّرْهَمِ ، وَالقَطِيفَةِ ، وَالخَمِيصَةِ ، إنْ أُعْطِيَ رَضِيَ ، وَإنْ لَمْ يُعْطَ لَمْ يَرْضَ" رواه البخاري . |

WEALTH AND DISPLEASURE H 469 "Ruined are the worshipers of dinars and dirhams, black cloaks and striped cloaks. If they are given they are pleased but if they are not given they become displeased." R 469 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 468- وعنه رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَقَدْ رَأيْتُ سَبعِينَ مِنْ أهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ ، مَا منهُمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ : إمَّا إزارٌ ، وَإمَّا كِسَاءٌ ، قَدْ رَبَطُوا في أعنَاقِهِمْ ، فَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ نِصْفَ السَّاقَيْن ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الكَعْبَيْنِ ، فَيَجْمَعُهُ بِيَدِهِ كَراهِيَةَ أنْ تُرَى عَوْرَتُهُ . رواه البخاري . |

SUFFA H 470 "Abu Hurairah knew seventy of the Companions of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, known as the Suffa and not one of them possessed a cloak, a top and a bottom. They possessed either a loin cloth or a covering that they threw over their necks and hung either to the mid-calf or down to their ankles. They kept it in place with their hands lest their genitalia might be exposed." R 470 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 469- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الدُّنْيَا سِجْنُ الْمُؤْمِنِ ، وَجَنَّةُ الكَافِرِ" رواه مسلم . |

PRISON H 471 "The world is a prison for the believer yet the paradise of the unbeliever." R 471 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 470- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : أخذ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِمَنْكِبَيَّ ، فقال : "كُنْ في الدُّنْيَا كَأنَّكَ غَرِيبٌ ، أَو عَابِرُ سَبيلٍ" . وَكَانَ ابن عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما ، يقول : إِذَا أمْسَيتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ الصَّبَاحَ ، وَإِذَا أَصْبَحْتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ المَسَاءَ ، وَخُذْ مِنْ صِحَّتِكَ لِمَرَضِكَ ، وَمِنْ حَيَاتِكَ لِمَوْتِكَ . رواه البخاري . قالوا في شَرْحِ هَذَا الحديث معناه : لاَ تَرْكَنْ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَلاَ تَتَّخِذْهَا وَطَناً ، وَلاَ تُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَكَ بِطُولِ البَقَاءِ فِيهَا ، وَلاَ بِالاعْتِنَاءِ بِهَا ، وَلاَ تَتَعَلَّقْ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ بِمَا يَتَعَلَّقُ بِهِ الْغَريبُ في غَيْرِ وَطَنِهِ ، وَلاَ تَشْتَغِلْ فِيهَا بِمَا لاَ يَشْتَغِلُ بِهِ الغَرِيبُ الَّذِي يُريدُ الذَّهَابَ إِلَى أهْلِهِ ، وَبِاللهِ التَّوْفِيقُ . |

STRANGER IN THE WORLD H 472 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, took hold of ibn Omar by his shoulders and said, 'Be in the world as if you are a stranger or a traveler.'" Ibn Omar would say: "When evening arrives do not look forward to the morning and when morning arrives do not look forward to the evening. During health prepare for illness, and while you are alive prepare for death." R 472 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| 471- وعن أَبي العباس سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقال : يَا رسولَ الله ، دُلَّنِي عَلَى عَمَلٍ إِذَا عَمِلْتُهُ أحَبَّنِي اللهُ وَأحَبَّنِي النَّاسُ ، فقال : "ازْهَدْ في الدُّنْيَا يُحِبّك اللهُ ، وَازْهَدْ فِيمَا عِنْدَ النَّاسِ يُحِبّك النَّاسُ" حديث حسن رواه ابن ماجه وغيره بأسانيد حسنة . |

HOW TO WIN THE LOVE OF ALLAH AND PEOPLE H 473 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, tell me something that I can do in order to win the love of Allah and the love of people.' He told him: 'Do not desire the world, and Allah will love you; and do not desire that which other people have and they will love you.'" R 473 Ibn-i-Majah - Abu Abbas Sahl, the son of Sa'ad Sa'idi, ibn-i-Majah as well as others related this hadith.

| 472- وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الخَطَّابِ رضي الله عنه ، مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا ، فَقَالَ : لَقَدْ رَأيْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَظَلُّ الْيَوْمَ يَلْتَوِي مَا يَجِدُ مِنَ الدَّقَلِ مَا يَمْلأ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ . رواه مسلم . " الدَّقَلُ" بفتح الدَّال المهملة والقاف : رديءُ التمرِ . |

TIME OF AUSTERITY H H 474 "Omar, the son of Khattab reminded the people of the austere life Muslims once led before they became rich and prosperous (during his caliphate) and said: 'I have known the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, pass days in hunger. Even days when he was unable to get some rotten dates to satisfy his hunger.'" R 474 Muslim with a chain up to Nu'man, the son of Bashir who related this.

| 473- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : تُوفي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَمَا في بَيْتِي مِنْ شَيْءٍ يَأكُلُهُ ذُو كَبِدٍ إِلاَّ شَطْرُ شَعِيرٍ في رَفٍّ لي ، فَأكَلْتُ مِنْهُ حَتَّى طَالَ عَلَيَّ ، فَكِلْتُهُ فَفَنِيَ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . قولها : "شَطْرُ شَعير" أيْ : شَيْءٌ مِنْ شَعير ، ، كَذَا فَسَّرَهُ التُرْمذيُّ . |

PANTRY OF THE PROPHET H 475 "When the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, passed away there was nothing edible in my (Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her) house except a small quantity of barley on a shelf upon which I had lived for a considerable time. I measured what was left and it was not long until it was finished." R 475 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her related this.

| 474- وعن عمرو بن الحارث أخي جُوَيْرِيّة بنتِ الحارِث أُمِّ المُؤْمِنِينَ ، رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : مَا تَرَكَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ دِيناراً ، وَلاَ دِرْهَماً ، وَلاَ عَبْداً ، وَلاَ أَمَةً ، وَلاَ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ بَغْلَتَهُ الْبَيضَاءَ الَّتي كَانَ يَرْكَبُهَا ، وَسِلاَحَهُ ، وَأرْضاً جَعَلَهَا لاِبْنِ السَّبِيلِ صَدَقَةً . رواه البخاري . |

INHERITANCE OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 476 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed away he left neither a dinar nor a dirham, or a male or female assisting youth. He left nothing except the white mule he used to ride. His weapons and land that had been given in charity for destitue travelers." R 476 Bukhari with a chain up to Amr, the son of Harith who related this.

| 475- وعن خَبابِ بن الأَرَتِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : هَاجَرْنَا مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَلْتَمِسُ وَجْهَ اللهِ تَعَالَى ، فَوَقَعَ أجْرُنَا عَلَى اللهِ ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَأكُل منْ أجْرِهِ شَيْئاً ، مِنْهُمْ : مُصْعَبُ بن عُمَيْرٍ رضي الله عنه ، قُتِلَ يَوْمَ أُحُد ، وَتَرَكَ نَمِرَةً ، فَكُنَّا إِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رَأْسَهُ ، بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ ، وَإِذَا غَطَّيْنَا بِهَا رِجْلَيْهِ ، بَدَا رَأسُهُ ، فَأمَرَنَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، أنْ نُغَطِّي رَأسَهُ ، وَنَجْعَل عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ شَيْئاً مِنَ الإذْخِرِ ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أيْنَعَتْ لَهُ ثَمَرَتُهُ ، فَهُوَ يَهْدِبُهَا . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " النَّمِرَةُ" : كِساءٌ مُلَوَّنٌ مِنْ صوف . وَقَوْلُه : "أيْنَعَتْ" أيْ : نَضِجَتْ وَأَدْرَكَتْ . وَقَوْلُه : "يَهْدِبها" هُوَ بفتح الياءِ وضم الدال وكسرها لغتان : أيْ : يَقْطُفهَا وَيَجْتَنِيهَا ، وهذه استعارة لما فتح الله تَعَالَى عليهم من الدنيا وتمكنوا فِيهَا . |

EARLY MARTYRS H 477 "The Companions migrated with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, seeking the pleasure of Allah and looking only to Him for their reward. Some of them died without enjoying any (worldly) recompense. Among such was Mus'ab, the son of Umair who was martyred in the battle of Uhud; he left only a small sheet. When they covered his head with it his feet were exposed, and when they covered his feet his head was left uncovered. So the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told us to cover his head and to put some fragrant grass over his feet. Whereas others among them enjoyed the bounties of life." R 477 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Khubaib, the son of Arat who related this hadith.

| 476- وعن سهلِ بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَوْ كَانَت الدُّنْيَا تَعْدِلُ عِنْدَ الله جَنَاحَ بَعُوضَةٍ ، مَا سَقَى كَافِراً مِنْهَا شَرْبَةَ مَاءٍ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

MOUTHFUL OF WATER H 478 "If the world had a value equal to that of the wing of a mosquito in the Sight of Allah, He would not have allowed an unbeliever to drink a mouthful of water from it." R 478 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Sahl, the son of Sa'ad Sa'idi who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this hadith.

| 477- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "أَلاَ إنَّ الدُّنْيَا مَلْعُونَةٌ ، مَلْعُونٌ مَا فِيهَا ، إِلاَّ ذِكْرَ اللهِ تَعَالَى ، وَمَا وَالاهُ ، وَعالِماً وَمُتَعَلِّماً" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسنٌ" . |

REMEMBRANCE OF ALLAH, THE LEARNED PERSON AND THE STUDENT H 479 "'The world is cursed and so is all that is in it except the remembrance of Allah, the High and that which is near to it, and the learned person and the student.'" R 479 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that he heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say this hadith

| 478- وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا الضَّيْعَةَ فَتَرْغَبُوا في الدُّنْيَا" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديثٌ حسنٌ" . |

TEMPTATIONS OF THE WORLD H 480 "Do not try to acquire too much property in case you become enticed by the world." R 480 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 479- وعن عبدِ الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : مَرَّ عَلَيْنَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَنَحْنُ نعالِجُ خُصّاً لَنَا ، فَقَالَ : "مَا هَذَا ؟" فَقُلْنَا : قَدْ وَهَى ، فَنَحَنُ نُصْلِحُهُ ، فَقَالَ : "مَا أرَى الأَمْرَ إِلاَّ أعْجَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ" . رواه أَبو داود والترمذي بإسناد البخاري ومسلم ، وقال الترمذي : "حديثٌ حسنٌ صحيحٌ" . |

PREPARE FOR THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT H 481 "Abdullah and others were repairing the thatch on a roof when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked, 'What are you doing?' They replied: 'The thatch has weakened and we are repairing it.' He said: 'I see the matter (the Day of Judgement) approaching sooner than this.'" R 481 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr, son of Al 'As who related this hadith.

| 480- وعن كعب بن عياض رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ لِكُلِّ أُمَّةٍ فِتْنَةً ، وفِتْنَةُ أُمَّتِي : المَالُ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديثٌ حسنٌ صحيحٌ" . |

MUSLIMS ARE TRIED BY THEIR WEALTH H 482 "Every nation is subjected to a trial; the trial of my nation will be through wealth." R 482 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Ka'ab, the son of Iyaz who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 481- وعن أَبي عمرو ، ويقالُ : أَبو عبدِ الله ، ويقالُ : أَبو ليلى عثمان بن عفان رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ لاِبْنِ آدَمَ حَقٌّ في سِوَى هذِهِ الخِصَالِ : بَيْتٌ يَسْكُنُهُ ، وَثَوْبٌ يُوارِي عَوْرَتَهُ ، وَجِلْفُ الخُبز وَالماء" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث صحيح" . قَالَ الترمذي : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُد سُلَيْمَانَ بنَ سَالمٍ البَلْخيَّ ، يقولُ : سَمِعْتُ النَّضْرَ بْن شُمَيْل ، يقولُ : الجِلْفُ : الخُبْز لَيْسَ مَعَهُ إدَامٌ ، وقال غَيْرُهُ : هُوَ غَليظُ الخُبُزِ . وقَالَ الهَرَوِيُّ : المُرادُ بِهِ هنَا وِعَاءُ الخُبزِ ، كَالجَوَالِقِ وَالخُرْجِ ، والله أعلم . |

ENTITLEMENT H 483 "The son of Adam is entitled to three things: a place to live, a garment to cover his nakedness, and a piece of bread and water." R 483 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Othman, the son of Affan who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 482- وعن عبدِ الله بن الشِّخِّيرِ - بكسر الشينِ والخاء المعجمتين - رضي الله عنه ، أنه قَالَ : أتَيْتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ : [ أَلْهَاكُمُ التَّكَاثُرُ ] قَالَ : "يَقُولُ ابْنُ آدَمَ : مَالِي ، مالي ، وَهَلْ لَكَ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ مِنْ مَالِكَ إِلاَّ مَا أكَلْتَ فَأفْنَيْتَ ، أَو لَبِسْتَ فَأَبْلَيْتَ ، أَوْ تَصَدَّقْتَ فَأَمْضَيْتَ ؟!" رواه مسلم . |

PROPERTY H 484 "Abdullah, the son of Shikir went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when he was reciting the chapter At-Takathor - The Excessive Gathering then he said: 'Mankind says: My property, my property, but O son of Adam, from his property there is only what he eats and consumed; what he wears and what he has worn out, his charitable spending and what he forwards (for himself in the Everlasting Life).'" R 484 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Shikir who related this hadith.

| 483- وعن عبدِ الله بن مُغَفَّل رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : يَا رسولَ الله ، وَاللهِ إنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ ، فَقَالَ : "انْظُرْ مَاذَا تَقُولُ ؟" قَالَ : وَاللهِ إنِّي لأُحِبُّكَ ، ثَلاَثَ مَرَّات ، فَقَالَ : "إنْ كُنْتَ تُحِبُّنِي فَأَعِدَّ لِلْفَقْرِ تِجْفَافاً ، فإنَّ الفَقْرَ أسْرَعُ إِلَى مَنْ يُحِبُّني مِنَ السَّيْلِ إِلَى مُنْتَهَاهُ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " التجفافُ" بكسرِ التاءِ المثناةِ فوقُ وَإسكانِ الجيمِ وبالفاءِ المكررة : وَهُوَ شَيْءٌ يُلْبَسُهُ الفَرَسُ ، لِيُتَّقَى بِهِ الأَذَى ، وَقَدْ يَلْبَسُهُ الإنْسَانُ . |

PREPARE FOR POVERTY H 485 "A man said to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I love you.' He said: 'Look at what you are saying!' The man said: 'Indeed, I love you' and repeated it three times. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'If you really love me, prepare for poverty, because poverty advances more rapidly towards one who loves me than a flood rushes towards its end.'" R 485 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Mughaffal who related this hadith.

| 484- وعن كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا ذِئْبَانِ جَائِعَانِ أُرْسِلا في غَنَمٍ بِأفْسَدَ لَهَا مِنْ حِرْصِ المَرْءِ عَلَى المَالِ وَالشَّرَفِ لِدِينهِ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

ONE WHO CAUSES HARM TO ISLAM H 486 "If two hungry wolves are loose among a flock of sheep they will not cause as much damage as a man causes to his religion through his greed for wealth and status." R 486 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Ka'ab, the son of Malik who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 485- وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : نَامَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى حَصيرٍ ، فَقَامَ وَقَدْ أثَّرَ في جَنْبِهِ ، قُلْنَا : يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ ، لَوْ اتَّخَذْنَا لَكَ وِطَاءً . فَقَالَ : "مَا لِي وَلِلدُّنْيَا ؟ مَا أَنَا في الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ كَرَاكِبٍ اسْتَظَلَّ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ رَاحَ وَتَرَكَهَا" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

BE A TRANSIENT IN THE WORLD H 487 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, slept on a mat and when he arose the impression of the mat was visible on his body. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, shall we prepare a soft mattress for you?' He replied: 'What have I to do with this world? In the world I am like a rider who stops under the shade of a tree for awhile, then passes on, leaving it behind.'" R 487 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Mas'ud who related this hadith.

| 486- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يدْخُلُ الفُقَرَاءُ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ الأَغْنِيَاءِ بِخَمْسِمئَةِ عَامٍ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث صحيح" . |

STATUS OF THE POOR H 488 "The poor will enter (Paradise) five hundred years before the rich." R 488 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 487- وعن ابن عباس وعِمْرَانَ بن الحُصَيْنِ ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "اطَّلَعْتُ في الجَنَّةِ فَرَأيْتُ أكْثَرَ أهْلِهَا الفُقَرَاءَ ، وَاطَّلَعْتُ في النَّارِ فَرَأيْتُ أكْثَرَ أهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ من رواية ابن عباس ، ورواه البخاري أيضاً من رواية عِمْرَان بن الحُصَيْن . |

INHABITANTS OF PARADISE AND HELL H 489 "When I looked at Paradise, I saw that most of its inhabitants were the poor and when I looked at Fire, I saw that most of its inhabitants were women." R 489 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas and Imran, the son of Husain relate that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 488- وعن أسامة بن زيد رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "قُمْتُ عَلَى بَابِ الجَنَّةِ ، فَكَانَ عَامَّةُ مَنْ دَخَلَهَا المَسَاكِينُ ، وَأصْحَابُ الجَدِّ مَحبُوسُونَ ، غَيْرَ أنَّ أصْحَابِ النَّارِ قَدْ أُمِرَ بِهِم إِلَى النَّارِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وَ"الجَدُّ" : الحَظُّ والغِنَى . وقد سبق بيان هَذَا الحديث في باب فَضْلِ الضَّعفَة. |

LAILATUL MERAJ H 490 "As I stood at the Gate of Paradise (on the night of Lailatul Meraj) I saw that most of those who entered it were the poor; the rich were held back from it. But those destined for the Fire will be under the order to be driven to Hell." R 490 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Osama, the son of Zaid who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 489- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "أصْدَقُ كَلِمَةٍ قَالَهَا شَاعِرٌ كَلِمَةُ لَبِيدٍ : ألاَ كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مَا خَلاَ اللهَ بَاطِلُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

VANITY H 491 "The truest thing a poet has ever said is the saying of Labid: 'Everything except Allah is vain.'" R 491 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب فضل الجوع وخشونة العيش والاقتصار عَلَى القليل من المأكول والمشروب والملبوس وغيرها من حظوظ النفس وترك الشهوات قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ فَخَلَفَ منْ بَعْدِهِمْ خَلْفٌ أَضَاعُوا الصَّلاةَ وَاتَّبَعُوا الشَّهَوَاتِ فَسَوْفَ يَلْقَوْنَ غَيّاً إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحاً فَأُولَئِكَ يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ وَلاَ يُظْلَمُونَ شَيْئاً ] [ مريم : 59-60 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَخَرَجَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ في زِينَتِهِ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يُريدُونَ الحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا يَا لَيْتَ لَنَا مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ قَارُونُ إنَّهُ لَذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ وَقَالَ الَّذِينَ أُوتُوا العِلْمَ وَيْلَكُمْ ثَواب اللهِ خَيْرٌ لِمَنْ آمَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَالِحَاً ] [ القصص: 79-80 ]، وقال تَعَالَى : [ ثُمَّ لًتُسْأَلُنَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنِ النَّعِيمِ ] [ التكاثر : 8 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ مَنْ كَانَ يُريدُ العَاجِلَةَ عَجَّلْنَا لَهُ فِيهَا مَا نَشَاءُ لِمَنْ نُريدُ ثُمَّ جَعَلْنَا لَهُ جَهَنَّمَ يَصْلاَهَا مَذْمُوماً مَدْحُوراً ] [ الإسراء : 18 ]والآيات في الباب كثيرةٌ معلومةٌ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 56 HUNGER AND ABSTINENCE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "But the generations who succeeded them wasted their prayers and followed their desires, so they shall encounter error except he who repents and believes and does good works; those shall be admitted to Paradise and shall not be wronged in any way." 19:59-60 Koran "So he went out in all his finery among his nation, those who desired this life said: 'Would that we had the like of that Korah has been given! He has indeed a mighty fortune.' But those to whom knowledge had been given said: 'Alas for you! Better is the reward of Allah for him who believes and does good works; but none shall receive it except the patient.'" 28:79-80 Koran "On that Day, you shall be questioned about the pleasures." 102:8 Koran "For whosoever desires this fleeting life We hasten for him whatever We will and to whom We want. Then We have prepared Gehenna (Hell) for him, where he will be roasted, condemned and rejected." 17:18 Koran

| 490- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : مَا شَبعَ آلُ مُحَمّد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ خُبْزِ شَعِيرٍ يَوْمَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية : مَا شَبعَ آلُ محَمّد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مُنْذُ قَدِمَ المَدِينَةَ مِنْ طَعَامِ البُرِّ ثَلاثَ لَيَالٍ تِبَاعاً حَتَّى قُبِضَ . |

MEAGER MEALS H 492 "The family of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with them, never ate their fill of barley bread upon two consecutive days until after he passed away." We are also told: "Ever since the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, went to Medina, his family never ate their fill of wheat bread for three consecutive nights until he passed away." R 492 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 491- وعن عروة ، عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، أنّها كَانَتْ تقول : وَاللهِ ، يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي ، إنْ كُنَّا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى الهِلاَلِ ، ثُمَّ الهِلالِ : ثَلاَثَةُ أهلَّةٍ في شَهْرَيْنِ ، وَمَا أُوقِدَ في أبْيَاتِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَارٌ . قُلْتُ : يَا خَالَةُ ، فَمَا كَانَ يُعِيشُكُمْ ؟ قالت : الأَسْوَدَانِ التَّمْرُ وَالمَاءُ ، إِلاَّ أنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم جِيرَانٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ، وكَانَتْ لَهُمْ مَنَائِحُ وَكَانُوا يُرْسِلُونَ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ ألْبَانِهَا فَيَسْقِينَا . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

DIET OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 493 "Nephew, we would sight three crescents in two months without a fire being lit in the homes of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Urwah asked: "Aunt, how did you live?" She (Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her) replied: 'On dates and water, unless the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had Ansari neighbors with she-camels yielding milk, who would send some of their milk to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and we drank." R 493 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Urwah who related that the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, said this.

| 492- وعن أَبي سعيد المقبُريِّ ، عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِقَومٍ بَيْنَ أيدِيهمْ شَاةٌ مَصْلِيَّةٌ ، فَدَعَوْهُ فَأبَى أنْ يأْكُلَ . وقال : خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَلَمْ يَشْبَعْ مِنْ خُبْزِ الشَّعيرِ . رواه البخاري . " مَصْلِيَّةٌ" بفتح الميم : أيْ مَشْوِيَّةٌ . |

BARLEY BREAD H 494 "Abu Hurairah passed some people who had roasted a sheep. They invited him to join them, but he declined, saying: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed from this world without even eating his fill of barley bread.'" R 494 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Maqburi said this.

| 493- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَمْ يَأكُلِ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى خِوَانٍ حَتَّى مَاتَ ، وَمَا أكَلَ خُبْزاً مُرَقَّقاً حَتَّى مَاتَ . رواه البخاري . وفي رواية لَهُ : وَلاَ رَأى شَاةً سَمِيطاً بعَيْنِهِ قَطُّ . |

EATING AT A TABLE H H 495 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, never ate from a table, nor did he ever eat bread made from fine flour. He (the Prophet) praise and peace be upon him, never even saw a whole roasted lamb." R 495 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 494- وعن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : لَقَدْ رَأيْتُ نَبيَّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَمَا يَجِدُ مِنَ الدَّقَلِ مَا يَمْلأُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ . رواه مسلم . " الدَّقَلُ" : تَمْرٌ رَدِيءٌ . |

MINIMAL FOOD H H 496 "Nu'man said, 'There was never a time when I saw your Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, having enough of even the poorest quality dates to eat.'" R 496 Muslim with a chain up to Nu'man, the son of Bashir who related this.

| 495- وعن سهلِ بن سعد رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : مَا رَأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم النَّقِيَّ مِنْ حِين ابْتَعَثَهُ الله تَعَالَى حَتَّى قَبضَهُ الله تَعَالَى . فقِيلَ لَهُ : هَلْ كَانَ لَكُمْ في عَهدِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَنَاخِلُ ؟ قَالَ : مَا رَأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مُنْخُلاً مِنْ حِينَ ابْتَعَثَهُ اللهُ تَعَالَى حَتَّى قَبَضَهُ اللهُ تَعَالَى ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ : كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَأكُلُونَ الشَّعِيرَ غَيْرَ مَنْخُولٍ ؟ قَالَ : كُنَّا نَطحَنُهُ وَنَنْفُخُهُ ، فيَطيرُ مَا طَارَ ، وَمَا بَقِيَ ثَرَّيْنَاهُ . رواه البخاري . قَوْله : "النَّقِيّ" هُوَ بفتح النون وكسر القاف وتشديد الياءِ : وَهُوَ الخُبْزُ الحُوَّارَى ، وَهُوَ : الدَّرْمَكُ . قَوْله : "ثَرَّيْنَاهُ" هُوَ بثاء مثلثة ، ثُمَّ راء مشددة ، ثُمَّ يَاءٍ مُثَنَّاة من تَحْت ثُمَّ نون ، أيْ : بَللْنَاهُ وَعَجَنَّاهُ . |

BARLEY BREAD H 497 "Throughout the Prophet's life he never saw bread made from fine flour. He (Sahl, son of Sa'ad) was asked: 'Didn't you have sieves in the time of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him?' He replied: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, never saw a sieve.' Then he was asked: 'How did you manage to eat bread made from barley without the flour being sieved?' He told them: 'We ground it and then blew over it to remove the husks, whatever remained we kneaded into dough." R 497 Bukhari with a chain up to Sahl, the son of Sa'ad who related this.

| 496- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خرجَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ لَيْلَةٍ ، فَإذَا هُوَ بأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما ، فَقَالَ : "مَا أخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُما هذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ؟" قَالا : الجُوعُ يَا رسول الله . قَالَ : "وَأنَا ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ، لأخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أخْرَجَكُما ، قُوما" فقَامَا مَعَهُ ، فَأتَى رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ، فَإذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ في بيْتِهِ ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ المَرْأَةُ ، قالت : مَرْحَبَاً وَأهلاً .فقال لَهَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم :"أيْنَ فُلانُ ؟" قالت : ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لنَا المَاءَ . إِذْ جَاءَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : الحَمْدُ للهِ ، مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أكْرَمَ أضْيَافاً مِنِّي ، فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ ، فَقَالَ : كُلُوا ، وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إيْاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ" فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ ، فَأكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ العِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا . فَلَمَّا أنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لأَبي بَكْر وَعُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما : "وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ، لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ ، أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمُ الْجُوعُ ، ثُمَّ لَمْ تَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى أصَابَكُمْ هَذَا النَّعيمُ" رواه مسلم . قولُهَا : "يَسْتَعْذِبُ" أيْ : يَطْلُبُ المَاءَ العَذْبَ ، وَهُوَ الطَّيِّبُ . وَ"العِذْقُ" بكسر العين وإسكان الذال المعجمة : وَهُوَ الكِباسَةُ ، وَهِيَ الغُصْنُ . وَ"المُدْيَةُ" بضم الميم وكسرها : هي السِّكِّينُ . وَ"الْحَلُوبُ" : ذاتُ اللَّبَن . وَالسُّؤالُ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ سُؤَالُ تَعْدِيد النِّعَم لا سُؤَالُ تَوْبيخٍ وتَعْذِيبٍ ، والله أعلَمُ . وَهَذَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ الَّذِي أَتَوْهُ هُوَ ، أَبُو الْهَيْثَم بْنُ التَّيِّهَانِ ، كَذَا جَاءَ مُبَيَّناً في رواية الترمذي وغيره . |

HUNGER OF THE PROPHET, AND HIS COMPANIONS H 498 "It was either one day or night that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came out and found Abu Bakr and Omar. He asked them: 'What has brought you out of your homes at this hour?' They replied, 'Hunger, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him." The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'By Him in whose Hands is my life, the same reason that brought you out has brought me out, so come.' They stood up and all three went to the house belonging to an Ansar, but he was not at home. When his wife saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, she said: 'Welcome and blessings to you.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked her, 'Where is so and so?' She replied: 'He has gone to fetch fresh sweet water for us.' When the Ansari returned and saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, with his two Companions, he said: 'Praise be to Allah. There is no one who has more honored guests today than I have.' Then, he then went out and brought a branch bearing ripe and half ripe dates and invited them to eat. Then he picked up a knife and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Do not slaughter a goat that yields milk.' So he slaughtered another one for them and they ate and drank. Once they had finished eating and felt refreshed, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to his two Companions: 'By Him in whose Hands is my life you will be taken to account for these bounties on the Day of Judgement. Hunger drove you from your homes and you did not return until you had enjoyed these bounties.'" R 498 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith.

| 497- وعن خالد بن عُمَيْر العَدَوِيِّ ، قَالَ : خَطَبَنَا عُتْبَةُ بنُ غَزْوَانَ ، وَكَانَ أمِيراً عَلَى البَصْرَةِ ، فَحَمِدَ الله وَأثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : أَمَّا بَعْدُ ، فَإِنَّ الدُّنْيَا قَدْ آذَنَتْ بِصُرْمٍ ، وَوَلَّتْ حَذَّاءَ ، وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ صُبَابَةٌ كَصُبَابَةِ الإنَاءِ يَتَصَابُّهَا صَاحِبُهَا ، وَإِنَّكُمْ مُنْتَقِلُونَ مِنْهَا إِلَى دَارٍ لاَ زَوَالَ لَهَا ، فَانْتَقِلُوا بِخَيرِ مَا بِحَضْرَتِكُمْ ، فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أنَّ الحَجَرَ يُلْقَى مِنْ شَفِيرِ جَهَنَّمَ فَيَهْوِي فِيهَا سَبْعِينَ عَاماً ، لاَ يُدْرِكُ لَهَا قَعْراً ، وَاللهِ لَتُمْلأَنَّ أَفَعَجِبْتُمْ ؟! وَلَقدْ ذُكِرَ لَنَا أنَّ مَا بَيْنَ مِصْرَاعَيْنِ مِنْ مَصَارِيعِ الْجَنَّةِ مَسيرَةُ أرْبَعِينَ عَاماً ، وَليَأتِيَنَّ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمٌ وَهُوَ كَظِيظٌ مِنَ الزِّحَامِ ، وَلَقَدْ رَأيْتُنِي سَابعَ سَبْعَةٍ مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الشَّجَرِ ، حَتَّى قَرِحَتْ أشْدَاقُنَا ، فَالتَقَطْتُ بُرْدَةً فَشَقَقْتُهَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ، فاتَّزَرْتُ بِنِصْفِهَا ، وَاتَّزَرَ سَعْدٌ بِنِصْفِهَا ، فَمَا أصْبَحَ اليَوْمَ مِنَّا أحَدٌ إِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ أمِيراً عَلَى مِصرٍ مِنَ الأَمْصَارِ ، وَإنِّي أعُوذُ بِاللهِ أنْ أكُونَ فِي نَفْسِي عَظِيماً ، وَعِنْدَ اللهِ صَغِيراً . رواه مسلم . قَوْله : "آذَنَتْ" هُوَ بِمَدّ الألف ، أيْ : أعْلَمَتْ . وَقَوْلُه : "بِصُرْم" هُوَ بضم الصاد ، أيْ : بِانْقِطَاعِهَا وَفَنَائِهَا . وَقوله : "ووَلَّتْ حَذَّاءَ" هُوَ بحاءٍ مهملة مفتوحة ، ثُمَّ ذال معجمة مشدّدة ، ثُمَّ ألف ممدودة ، أيْ : سريعة . وَ"الصُّبَابَةُ" بضم الصاد المهملة وهي : البَقِيَّةُ اليَسِيرَةُ . وَقَوْلُهُ : "يَتَصَابُّهَا" هُوَ بتشديد الباء قبل الهاء ، أيْ : يجمعها . وَ"الْكَظِيظُ" : الكثير الممتلىءُ . وَقَوْلُه : "قَرِحَتْ" هُوَ بفتح القاف وكسر الراء ، أيْ صارت فِيهَا قُروح . |

HUMILITY OF GOVERNORS H 499 "We were addressed by Utbah, the son of Ghazwan, Governor of Basra. After he had praised and exalted Allah, he said, 'The world is announcing its departure and is running swiftly, turning away its face. All that is left of it is like the few drops left at the bottom of a vessel after the water in it has been drunk, and this is what the people who love the world are drinking. Indeed, you will be taken from it to a home which is everlasting. Therefore, be sure that you go there with the best you have. We have been told that a stone dropped from the mouth of Hell will continue to fall for seventy years before it reaches its bottom. Yet it will be filled. Then do you wonder at it? We have also been told that the distance between the two doors of the Gate of Paradise is equal to a journey of over forty years, yet a day will come when it will be crowded with people. I recall being one of seven people with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when our only food was the leaves of trees which lacerated the inside of our mouths. I had a sheet which I cut into two and gave half to Sa'ad, the son of Malik and we made our pieces into loin-cloths. Today, every one of us is governor of a city. I seek refuge with Allah that I become in myself great, while I am with Allah small. I seek the protection of Allah against thinking myself great and being small in the Sight of Allah.'" R 499 Muslim with a chain up to Khalid, the son of Omar Adavi who related this hadith.

| 498- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أخْرَجَتْ لَنَا عَائِشَةُ رضي الله عنها كِسَاءً وَإزاراً غَلِيظاً ، قالَتْ : قُبِضَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في هَذَيْنِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

CLOTHES OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H H 500 "Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, showed us a sheet and a coarse loin-cloth and told us that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was wearing them when he passed away." R 500 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related this.

| 499- وعن سعد بن أَبي وقاص رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : إنِّي لأَوَّلُ الْعَرَبِ رَمَى بِسَهْمٍ في سَبِيلِ الله ، وَلَقَدْ كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَا لَنَا طَعَامٌ إِلاَّ وَرَقُ الْحُبْلَةِ ، وَهذَا السَّمُرُ ، حَتَّى إنْ كَانَ أحَدُنَا لَيَضَعُ كَمَا تَضَعُ الشَّاةُ مَا لَهُ خَلْطٌ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " الحُبْلَة" بضم الحاء المهملة وإسكان الباءِ الموحدةِ : وَهِيَ وَالسَّمُرُ ، نَوْعَانِ مَعْرُوفَانِ مِنْ شَجَرِ الْبَادِيَةِ . |

LEAVES OF THE HUBLAH AND SAMOR TREES H H 501 "I (Sa'ad, son of Abi Wakkas) am the first Arab to shoot an arrow in the cause of Allah. We fought along with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and our food was only the leaves of the Hublah and Samor trees. The stools of some of us were like the droppings of goats." R 501 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sa'ad, the son of Abi Wakkas who related this.

| 500- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ رِزْقَ آلِ مُحَمّدٍ قُوتاً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ أهْلُ اللُّغَةِ وَالغَرِيبِ : مَعْنَى" قُوتاً" أيْ : مَا يَسُدُّ الرَّمَقَ . |

PROVISION OF THE HOLY FAMILY H 502 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would supplicate: 'O Allah, make the provision of the family of Muhammad that which suffices.'" R 502 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith.

| 501- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : وَاللهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ ، إنْ كُنْتُ لأَعْتَمِدُ بِكَبِدِي عَلَى الأَرْضِ مِنَ الجُوعِ ، وَإنْ كُنْتُ لأَشُدُّ الحَجَرَ عَلَى بَطنِي مِنَ الْجُوعِ . وَلَقَدْ قَعَدْتُ يَوماً عَلَى طَرِيقِهِمُ الَّذِي يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْهُ ، فَمَرَّ بِي النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَتَبَسَّمَ حِيْنَ رَآنِي ، وَعَرَفَ مَا فِي وَجْهِي وَمَا فِي نَفْسِي ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أَبَا هِرٍّ" قُلْتُ : لَبَّيْكَ يَا رسول الله ، قَالَ : "الْحَقْ" وَمَضَى فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ ، فَدَخَلَ فَاسْتَأذَنَ ، فَأَذِنَ لِي فَدَخَلْتُ ، فَوَجَدَ لَبَنَاً في قَدَحٍ ، فَقَالَ : "مِنْ أَيْنَ هَذَا اللَّبَنُ ؟" قَالُوا : أهْدَاهُ لَكَ فُلانٌ - أَو فُلانَةٌ - قَالَ : "أَبَا هِرٍّ" قلتُ : لَبَّيْكَ يَا رسول اللهِ ، قَالَ : "الْحَقْ إِلَى أهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ فَادْعُهُمْ لِي" قَالَ : وَأهْلُ الصُّفَّة أضْيَافُ الإِسْلاَمِ ، لاَ يَأوُونَ علَى أهْلٍ وَلاَ مَالٍ وَلاَ عَلَى أحَدٍ ، وَكَانَ إِذَا أتَتْهُ صَدَقَةٌ بَعَثَ بِهَا إلَيْهِمْ ، وَلَمْ يَتَنَاوَلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً ، وَإِذَا أتَتْهُ هَدِيَّةٌ أرْسَلَ إلَيْهِمْ ، وَأصَابَ مِنْهَا ، وأشْرَكَهُمْ فِيهَا . فَسَاءنِي ذَلِكَ ، فَقُلْتُ : وَمَا هَذَا اللَّبَنُ في أهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ ! كُنْتُ أحَقُّ أنْ أُصِيبَ مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ شَرْبَةً أتَقَوَّى بِهَا ، فَإذَا جَاءُوا وَأمَرَنِي فَكُنْتُ أنَا أُعْطِيهِمْ ؛ وَمَا عَسَى أنْ يَبْلُغَنِي مِنْ هَذَا اللَّبَنِ . وَلَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ طَاعَةِ اللهِ وَطَاعَةِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بُدٌّ ، فَأَتَيْتُهُمْ فَدَعَوْتُهُمْ ، فَأقْبَلُوا وَاسْتَأذَنُوا ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ وَأخَذُوا مَجَالِسَهُمْ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ ، قَالَ : "يَا أَبَا هِرٍّ" قُلْتُ: لَبَّيْكَ يَا رسول الله ، قَالَ : "خُذْ فَأعْطِهِمْ" قَالَ : فَأخَذْتُ القَدَحَ ، فَجَعَلْتُ أُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُل فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى ، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ الْقَدَحَ ، فَأُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى ، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ الْقَدَحَ ، فَأُعْطِيهِ الرَّجُلَ فَيَشْرَبُ حَتَّى يَرْوَى ، ثُمَّ يَرُدُّ عَلَيَّ الْقَدَحَ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَقَدْ رَوِيَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ ، فَأخَذَ الْقَدَحَ فَوضَعَهُ عَلَى يَدِهِ ، فَنَظَرَ إليَّ فَتَبَسَّمَ ، فَقَالَ : "أَبَا هِرٍّ" قُلْتُ : لَبَّيْكَ يَا رسول الله ، قَالَ : "بَقيتُ أنَا وَأنْتَ" قُلْتُ : صَدَقْتَ يَا رسول الله ، قَالَ : "اقْعُدْ فَاشْرَبْ" فَقَعَدْتُ فَشَرِبْتُ ، فَقَالَ" اشْرَبْ" فَشَرِبْتُ ، فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُ : "اشْرَبْ" حَتَّى قُلْتُ: لا ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالحَقِّ لاَ أجِدُ لَهُ مَسْلكاً ! قَالَ: "فَأرِنِي" فَأعْطَيْتُهُ الْقَدَحَ ، فَحَمِدَ الله تَعَالَى ، وَسَمَّى وَشَرِبَ الفَضْلَةَ . رواه البخاري . |

HUNGER OF ABU HURAIRAH AND THE MIRACULOUS CUP OF MILK H H 503 "Abu Hurairah said: 'By Allah, there is no other god except Him, I would press my stomach against the ground on account of hunger, or tie a stone upon it. One day I was sitting by the side of the road when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed by, he smiled when he saw me and realized from my face the condition I was in. He spoke to me and I replied: 'Obedient to you, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He said: 'Come with me' and walked on and I followed him.' We went to his home and he asked the permission of those inside to enter and then gave me permission to enter. Inside the house he found a cup of milk and asked: 'Where has this milk come from' and was told that it was a gift for him from so and so. He spoke to me and I replied: 'Obedient to you, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He said: 'Go to my Companions, the Suffa and bring them here.' These people were men who had neither family, property, nor relatives so they lived as guests with other Muslims. When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, received anything to be spent in charity he sent it to them and did not retain anything from it for himself (because charity was forbidden to him). When he received a gift he sent for them and shared it with them. On this occasion I resented his sending for them. I asked myself: 'How can this amount of milk suffice so many, I deserve it more than anyone else, so that I might regain some energy. When they come he will tell me to give it to them. I do not expect that there would be any left for me.' I could not do anything else except to obey Allah and His Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, so I went to them and invited them to come. When they came they were given permission to enter and sat down, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, called me and I responded: 'Obedient to you, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He told me: 'Take the milk and give it to them.' So I took the cup and gave it to the first man who drank until he had his fill and then he returned it to me. I did the same for the others and they all had their fill. Then the cup reached the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who took the cup in his hand, looked at me, smiled and said: 'Aba Hirr.' I replied: 'Obedient to you, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He said: 'Now you and I are left.' I replied: 'That is so, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He told me: 'Sit down and drink.' I drank, and he kept telling me to drink more until I said: 'By Him who has sent you with the truth. I have no more room for it.' So he said: 'Then give it to me.' So I gave him the cup and he praised Allah, and in the Name of Allah drank what was left of the milk." R 503 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith.

| 502- وعن محمد بن سيرين ، عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَقَدْ رَأيْتُنِي وَإنِّي لأَخِرُّ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مِنْبَرِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها مَغْشِيّاً عَلَيَّ ، فَيَجِيءُ الجَائِي ، فَيَضَعُ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى عُنُقِي ، وَيَرَى أنِّي مَجْنُونٌ وَمَا بِي مِنْ جُنُونٍ ، مَا بِي إِلاَّ الْجُوعُ . رواه البخاري . |

FAINT THROUGH HUNGER H 504 "I (Abu Hurairah) remember how I would fall unconscious in the area between the pulpit of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and the room of Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, and how passers by would put their foot on my neck imagining that I was insane. Indeed, I was not insane; I was hungry." R 504 Bukhari with a chain up to Muhammad, the son of Sirin who related this.

| 503- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : تُوُفِّي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَدِرْعُهُ مَرْهُونَةٌ عِنْدَ يَهُودِي في ثَلاثِينَ صَاعاً مِنْ شَعِير . متفق عَلَيْهِ . |

SHIELD OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 505 "At the time the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed away his shield was in collateral with a Jew for thirty measures (Sa') of barley." R 505 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 504- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رَهَنَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم دِرْعَهُ بِشَعِيرٍ ، وَمَشَيْتُ إِلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بخُبْزِ شَعِيرٍ وَإهَالَة سَنِخَةٍ ، وَلَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ : "مَا أصْبَحَ لآلِ مُحَمّدٍ صَاعٌ وَلاَ أمْسَى" وَإنَّهُمْ لَتِسْعَةُ أبيَات . رواه البخاري . " الإهالَةُ" بكسر الهمزة : الشَّحْمُ الذَّائِبُ . وَ"السَّنِخَةُ" بالنون والخاء المعجمة : وَهِيَ المُتَغَيِّرَةُ . |

COLLATERED SHIELD H H 506 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had collatered his shield for thirty measures (Sa') of barley. I (Anas) took him some barley bread and rancid fat and I heard him saying: 'The family of Muhammad having neither at night nor morning even a measure (Sa' of food).'" "Anas added: 'And there were nine households.'" R 506 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith.

| 505- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصُّفَّةِ ، مَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ ردَاءٌ ، إمَّا إزَارٌ وَإمَّا كِسَاءٌ ، قَدْ رَبَطُوا في أعْنَاقِهِم مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ نِصْفَ السَّاقَيْن ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الكَعْبَيْنِ فَيَجْمَعُهُ بِيَدِهِ كَرَاهِيَةَ أنْ تُرَى عَوْرَتُهُ . رواه البخاري . |

POVERTY OF THE SUFFA H H 507 "Abu Hurairah knew seventy of the Companions of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, known as the Suffa and not one of them possessed a cloak, a top and a bottom. They possessed either a loin cloth or a covering which they threw over their necks and hung either to the mid-calf or down to their ankles. They kept it in place with their hands lest their genitalia might be exposed." R 507 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith.

| 506- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ فِرَاشُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ أُدْمٍ حَشْوُهُ لِيفٌ . رواه البخاري . |

BED OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 508 "The mattress of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was made of leather and stuffed with the fibrous bark of the date-palm tree." R 508 Bukhari with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 507- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما، قَالَ : كُنَّا جُلُوساً مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأنْصَارِ ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ، ثُمَّ أدْبَرَ الأَنْصَاريُّ ، فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا أخَا الأنْصَارِ ، كَيْفَ أخِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ ؟" فَقَالَ : صَالِحٌ ، فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ يَعُودُهُ مِنْكُمْ ؟" فَقَامَ وَقُمْنَا مَعَهُ ، وَنَحْنُ بضْعَةَ عَشَرَ ، مَا عَلَيْنَا نِعَالٌ ، وَلاَ خِفَافٌ ، وَلاَ قَلاَنِسُ ، وَلاَ قُمُصٌ ، نَمْشِي في تِلك السِّبَاخِ ، حَتَّى جِئْنَاهُ ، فَاسْتَأْخَرَ قَوْمُهُ مِنْ حَوْله حَتَّى دَنَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَأصْحَابُهُ الَّذِينَ مَعَهُ . رواه مسلم . |

CLOTHES OF THE SUFFA H H 509 "The Companions were sitting with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when a man from the tribe of Ansar came, greeted him and turned to go away. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to him: 'Brother from the Ansar, how is my brother Sa'ad, the son of Ubadah?' He answered: 'Well.' Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Which of you will go with me to visit him?' He stood up and they all of stood up. There were more than ten people; not one of them had a shoe, a leather sock, a turban or a shirt. They walked across the barren plain until they came to home of Sa'ad. His household withdrew and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and his Companions went to him." R 509 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| 508- وعن عِمْرَان بنِ الحُصَيْنِ رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، أنّه قَالَ : "خَيْرُكُمْ قَرْنِي ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ، ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ" قَالَ عِمْرَانُ : فَمَا أدْري قَالَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرَّتَيْنِ أَو ثَلاَثاً" ثُمَّ يَكُونُ بَعْدَهُمْ قَوْمٌ يَشْهَدُونَ وَلاَ يُسْتَشْهَدُونَ ، وَيَخُونُونَ وَلاَ يُؤْتَمَنُونَ ، وَيَنْذِرُونَ وَلاَ يُوفُونَ ، وَيَظْهَرُ فِيهمُ السَّمَنُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

LATER GENERATIONS H 510 "'The best of you are those who are my Companions, then those who follow directly after them, then those who follow directly after them.' This he said two or three times. 'Then they will be followed by those who will bear witness but will not be asked to testify. They will embezzle and not keep their trusts; they will vow and not fulfill, and obesity will be common among them.'" R 510 Bukhari and Muslim - Imran, the son of Husain who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 509- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، إنَّكَ أنْ تَبْذُلَ الفَضْلَ خَيرٌ لَكَ ، وَأنْ تُمسِكَهُ شَرٌ لَكَ ، ولاَ تُلاَمُ عَلَى كَفَافٍ ، وَابْدأ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

SPEND ON YOUR DEPENDENTS H 511 "O son of Adam, if you were to spend whatever is left over it will be better for you. If you withhold it, it will be evil for you. You will not be blamed for keeping that which you need. Begin by spending upon your dependents." R 511 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Umamah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 510- وعن عُبيْدِ الله بنِ محْصن الأَنصَارِيِّ الخطميِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ أصْبَحَ مِنْكُمْ آمِناً في سربِهِ ، مُعَافَىً في جَسَدِهِ ، عِنْدَهُ قُوتُ يَوْمِهِ ، فَكَأنَّمَا حِيزَتْ لَهُ الدُّنْيَا بِحَذَافِيرِهَا" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " سِربه" : بكسر السين المهملة : أي نَفْسه ، وَقِيلَ : قَومه . |

PROVISIONS FOR THE DAY H 512 "For anyone who wakes safely at the beginning of the day in good health, possessing the provision for that day, it is as if the world and all it contains has been given to him." R 512 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Ubaidullah, the son of Mohsin Ansari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 511- وعن عبد الله بن عَمْرو بنِ العاص رضي الله عنهما : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "قَدْ أفْلَحَ مَنْ أسْلَمَ ، وَكَانَ رِزْقُهُ كَفَافاً ، وَقَنَّعَهُ اللهُ بِمَا آتَاهُ" رواه مسلم . |

TRUE PROSPERITY H 513 "Whosoever embraces Islam, and is given provision sufficient for his need, and is content with whatever Allah has given him has achieved true prosperity." R 513 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 512- وعن أَبي محمدٍ فضَالَة بن عبيدٍ الأنصاريِّ رضي الله عنه : أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "طُوبَى لِمَنْ هُدِيَ لِلإسْلاَمِ ، وَكَانَ عَيْشُهُ كَفَافاً وَقَنِعَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

BLESSINGS H 514 "Good tidings to whosoever is guided to Islam and has a provision that suffices him and is content with it." R 514 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Fazalah, the son of Ubaid who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 513- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَبيتُ اللَّيَالِيَ الْمُتَتَابِعَةَ طَاوِياً ، وَأهْلُهُ لاَ يَجِدُونَ عَشَاءً ، وَكَانَ أكْثَرُ خُبْزِهِمْ خُبزَ الشَّعيرِ . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

PROVISIONS OF THE HOLY FAMILY H 515 "On several successive nights, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and his family went to bed feeling hungry not having any supper. Their bread was, for the most part, made from barley." R 515 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| 514- وعن فُضَالَةَ بن عبيدٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ، يَخِرُّ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَامَتِهِمْ في الصَّلاةِ مِنَ الخَصَاصَةِ - وَهُمْ أصْحَابُ الصُّفَّةِ - حَتَّى يَقُولَ الأعْرَابُ : هؤُلاء مَجَانِينٌ . فَإذَا صلَّى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم انْصَرَفَ إلَيْهِمْ ، فَقَالَ : "لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا لَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللهِ تَعَالَى ، لأَحْبَبْتُمْ أنْ تَزْدَادُوا فَاقَةً وَحَاجَةً" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث صحيح" . " الخَصَاصَةُ" : الفَاقَةُ وَالجُوعُ الشَّدِيدُ . |

REWARD FOR HUNGER H 516 "There were some people who, when stood in prayer with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, fainted on account of extreme hunger. These Companions were known as Suffa. The villagers thought them to be insane. As soon as the prayer had finished, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would go to them and say: 'If you only knew what there is waiting for you with Allah, the Exalted, you would wish to have your hunger and lack of provisions increased.'" R 516 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Fazalah, the son of Ubaid who related this hadith.

| 515- وعن أَبي كريمة المقدام بن معد يكرِبَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَا مَلأَ آدَمِيٌّ وِعَاء شَرّاً مِنْ بَطْنٍ ، بِحَسْبِ ابنِ آدَمَ أُكُلاَتٌ يُقِمْنَ صُلْبَهُ ، فإنْ كانَ لا مَحالةَ فثُلُثٌ لِطَعَامِهِ ، وَثُلُثٌ لِشَرابِهِ ، وَثُلُثٌ لِنَفَسه" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " أكُلاَتٌ" أيْ : لُقَمٌ . |

BALANCED DIET H 517 "No man fills a vessel worse than his stomach. A few mouthfuls are sufficient to keep his back upright, but if he must eat more, then let it be one third for his food, and one third for his drink and one third for his breathing." R 517 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Miqdad, the son of Ma'dikarib who related that he heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 516- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة إياسِ بن ثعلبةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ الحارثي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : ذَكَرَ أصْحَابُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَوماً عِنْدَهُ الدُّنْيَا ، فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ألاَ تَسْمَعُونَ ؟ ألاَ تَسْمَعُونَ ؟ إنَّ البَذَاذَةَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ، إنَّ البَذَاذَةَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ" يَعْنِي : التَّقَحُّلَ . رواهُ أَبو داود . " البَذَاذَةُ" - بالباءِ الموحدةِ والذالين المعجمتين - وَهِيَ رَثَاثَةُ الهَيْئَةِ وَتَرْكُ فَاخِرِ اللِّبَاسِ . وَأَمَّا" التَّقَحُّلُ" فبالقافِ والحاء : قَالَ أهْلُ اللُّغَةِ : المُتَقَحِّلُ هُوَ الرَّجُلُ اليَابِسُ الجِلْدِ مِنْ خُشُونَةِ العَيْشِ وَتَرْكِ التَّرَفُّهِ . |

ABSTINENCE IS PART OF FAITH H 518 "One day, the Companions of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, raised the issue of the world to him whereupon he said: 'Don't you hear, don't you realize? Abstinence from a life of ease and comfort is part of faith, abstinence is part of faith.'" R 518 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Umamah Iyas, the son of Thalabah who related this hadith.

| 517- وعن أَبي عبد الله جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : بَعَثَنَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَأمَّرَ عَلَيْنَا أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ رضي الله عنه ، نَتَلَقَّى عِيراً لِقُرَيْشٍ ، وَزَوَّدَنَا جِرَاباً مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَمْ يَجِدْ لَنَا غَيْرَهُ ، فَكَانَ أَبو عُبيدَةَ يُعْطِينَا تَمْرَةً تَمْرَةً ، فَقيلَ : كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَا ؟ قَالَ : نَمَصُّهَا كَمَا يَمَصُّ الصَّبي ، ثُمَّ نَشْرَبُ عَلَيْهَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ ، فَتَكْفِينَا يَوْمَنَا إِلَى اللَّيْلِ ، وَكُنَّا نَضْرِبُ بِعِصيِّنَا الخَبَطَ ، ثُمَّ نَبُلُّهُ بِالماءِ فَنَأكُلُهُ . قَالَ : وَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ ، فَرُفِعَ لَنَا عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ كَهَيْئَةِ الكَثِيبِ الضَّخْمِ ، فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَإذَا هِيَ دَابَّةٌ تُدْعَى الْعَنْبَرَ ، فَقَالَ أَبو عُبَيْدَةَ : مَيْتَةٌ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : لا ، بَلْ نَحْنُ رُسُلُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وفي سبيل الله وَقَدِ اضْطُرِرْتُمْ فَكُلُوا ، فَأقَمْنَا عَلَيْهِ شَهْراً ، وَنَحْنُ ثَلاَثُمِئَةٍ حَتَّى سَمِنَّا ، وَلَقَدْ رَأيْتُنَا نَغْتَرِفُ مِن وَقْبِ عَيْنِهِ بِالقِلاَلِ الدُّهْنَ وَنَقْطَعُ مِنْهُ الفِدَرَ كالثَّوْرِ أَوْ كَقَدْرِ الثَّوْرِ ، وَلَقَدْ أَخَذَ مِنَّا أَبو عُبَيْدَةَ ثَلاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً فَأقْعَدَهُمْ في وَقْبِ عَيْنِهِ وَأخَذَ ضِلْعاً مِنْ أضْلاَعِهِ فَأقَامَهَا ثُمَّ رَحَلَ أعْظَمَ بَعِيرٍ مَعَنَا فَمَرَّ مِنْ تَحْتهَا وَتَزَوَّدْنَا مِنْ لَحْمِهِ وَشَائِقَ ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا المَدِينَةَ أَتَيْنَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ ، فَقَالَ : "هُوَ رِزْقٌ أخْرَجَهُ اللهُ لَكُمْ ، فَهَلْ مَعَكُمْ مِنْ لَحْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فَتُطْعِمُونَا ؟" فَأرْسَلْنَا إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْهُ فَأكَلَهُ . رواه مسلم . " الجِرَابُ" : وِعَاءٌ مِنْ جِلْدٍ مَعْرُوفٌ ، وَهُوَ بِكَسرِ الجيم وفتحها والكسر أفْصَحُ . قَوْلُهُ : "نَمَصُّهَا" بفتح الميم ، وَ"الخَبَطُ" : وَرَقُ شَجَرٍ مَعْرُوفٍ تَأكُلُهُ الإبِلُ . وَ"الكَثِيبُ" : التَّلُّ مِنَ الرَّمْلِ ، وَ"الوَقْبُ" : بفتح الواو وَإسكان القافِ وبعدها بَاءٌ موحدةٌ وَهُوَ نُقْرَةُ العَيْنِ . وَ"القِلاَلُ" : الجِرار . وَ"الفِدَرُ" بكسرِ الفاءِ وفتح الدال : القِطَعُ . " رَحَلَ البَعِيرَ" بتخفيف الحاءِ : أيْ جَعَلَ عَلَيْهِ الرَّحْلِ . " الوَشَائِقُ" بالشينِ المعجمةِ والقاف : اللَّحْمُ الَّذِي اقْتُطِعَ لِيُقَدَّدَ مِنْهُ ، والله أعلم . |

PROVISION FROM ALLAH H H 519 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent the Companions out under the leadership of Abu Ubaidah to an encounter with a Korayshi caravan. Their provisions were a leather bag containing dried dates and nothing else. Abu Ubaidah gave them each one date a day. Jabir was asked: 'How did you manage.' He replied: 'We sucked it in the way a child would and then drank some water afterwards. This kept us going until night. We would also pull down leaves from the trees with our staffs, dip them in water and eat them. When we reached the coast we saw something that resembled a sand dune stretched out on the beach. We approached it and found it was a whale. Abu Ubaidah said: 'This is carrion, we cannot eat it because it is forbidden.' But upon reflection he added: 'We have been sent by the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and are engaged in the cause of Allah. We have been driven by necessity, therefore it is lawful for us to eat it.' There were three hundred of us and we lived from it for a month and gained weight. We extracted skinfuls of oil through its eyes, and carved out pieces of meat as large as an ox. On one occasion Abu Ubaidah told thirteen of us to sit in the socket of its eye. He took one of its ribs and stood it up and made our tallest camel walk under it. When we left we took large pieces of boiled meat with us for our provision. Upon our return to Medina we presented ourselves before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and told him about the whale. He said: 'That was a provision sent to you by Allah. Have you any of its meat to give to us so that we may eat?' So we sent some of it to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he ate from it.'" R 519 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir, the son of Abdullah who related this hadith.

| 518- وعن أسماء بنتِ يزيد رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ كُمُّ قَمِيصِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِلَى الرُّصْغِ . رواه أَبو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " الرُّصْغُ" بالصاد وَالرُّسْغُ بالسينِ أيضاً : هُوَ المَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ الكفِّ والسَّاعِدِ . |

SHIRT OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 520 "The sleeves of the shirt of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, reached his wrist." R 520 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Asma', the daughter of Yazid who related this.

| 519- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : إنَّا كُنَّا يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ نَحْفِرُ ، فَعَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ ، فَجَاؤُوا إِلَى النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقالوا : هذِهِ كُدْيَةٌ عَرَضَتْ في الخَنْدَقِ . فَقَالَ : "أنَا نَازِلٌ" ثُمَّ قَامَ ، وَبَطْنُهُ مَعْصُوبٌ بِحَجَرٍ ، وَلَبِثْنَا ثَلاَثَة أيّامٍ لاَ نَذُوقُ ذَوَاقاً فَأخَذَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم المِعْوَلَ ، فَضَرَبَ فَعَادَ كَثيباً أهْيَلَ أَو أهْيَمَ ، فقلت : يَا رسول الله ، ائْذَنْ لي إِلَى البَيْتِ ، فقلتُ لامْرَأتِي : رَأيْتُ بالنَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم شَيئاً مَا في ذَلِكَ صَبْرٌ فَعِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ ؟ فقالت : عِنْدي شَعِيرٌ وَعَنَاقٌ ، فَذَبَحْتُ العَنَاقَ وَطَحَنْتُ الشَّعِيرَ حَتَّى جَعَلْنَا اللَّحْمَ في البُرْمَةِ ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَالعَجِينُ قَدِ انْكَسَرَ ، وَالبُرْمَةُ بَيْنَ الأثَافِيِّ قَدْ كَادَتْ تَنْضِجُ ، فقلتُ : طُعَيْمٌ لي ، فَقُمْ أنْتَ يَا رسول اللهِ وَرَجُلٌ أَوْ رَجُلانِ ، قَالَ : "كَمْ هُوَ" ؟ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ ، فَقَالَ : "كثيرٌ طَيِّبٌ قُل لَهَا لاَ تَنْزَع البُرْمَةَ ، وَلاَ الخبْزَ مِنَ التَّنُّورِحتى آتِي" فَقَالَ : "قُومُوا" ، فقام المُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأنْصَارُ ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهَا فقلتُ : وَيْحَكِ قَدْ جَاءَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَالمُهَاجِرُونَ وَالأنْصَارُ ومن مَعَهُمْ ! قالت : هَلْ سَألَكَ ؟ قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : "ادْخُلُوا وَلاَ تَضَاغَطُوا" فَجَعَلَ يَكْسرُ الخُبْزَ ، وَيَجْعَلُ عَلَيْهِ اللَّحْمَ ، وَيُخَمِّرُ البُرْمَةَ وَالتَّنُّور إِذَا أخَذَ مِنْهُ ، وَيُقَرِّبُ إِلَى أصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ يَنْزعُ ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يِكْسِرُ وَيَغْرِفُ حَتَّى شَبِعُوا ، وَبَقِيَ مِنْهُ ، فَقَالَ : "كُلِي هَذَا وَأهِدي ، فَإنَّ النَّاسَ أصَابَتْهُمْ مَجَاعَةٌ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية قَالَ جابر : لَمَّا حُفِرَ الخَنْدَقُ رَأيْتُ بالنبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خَمَصاً ، فَانْكَفَأْتُ إِلَى امْرَأتِي ، فقلت : هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ ؟ فَإنّي رَأيْتُ برسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خَمَصاً شَديداً ، فَأخْرَجَتْ إلَيَّ جِرَاباً فِيه صَاعٌ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ، وَلَنَا بَهِيمَةٌ دَاجِنٌ فَذَبَحْتُهَا ، وَطَحَنتِ الشَّعِيرَ ، فَفَرَغَتْ إِلَى فَرَاغي ، وَقَطَعْتُهَا في بُرْمَتها ، ثُمَّ وَلَّيْتُ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقالت : لاَ تَفْضَحْنِي برسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَمَنْ مَعَهُ ، فَجئتهُ فَسَارَرْتُهُ ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رسول الله ، ذَبَحْنَا بهيمَة لَنَا ، وَطَحَنْتُ صَاعاً مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ، فَتَعَالَ أنْتَ وَنَفَرٌ مَعَكَ ، فَصَاحَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "يَا أهلَ الخَنْدَقِ : إنَّ جَابِراً قَدْ صَنَعَ سُؤْراً فَحَيَّهَلا بِكُمْ" فَقَالَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تُنْزِلُنَّ بُرْمَتَكُمْ وَلاَ تَخْبزنَّ عَجِينَكُمْ حَتَّى أجِيءَ" فَجِئْتُ ، وَجَاءَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَقْدُمُ النَّاسَ ، حَتَّى جِئْتُ امْرَأتِي ، فقالَتْ : بِكَ وَبِكَ ! فقُلْتُ : قَدْ فَعَلْتُ الَّذِي قُلْتِ . فَأخْرَجَتْ عَجِيناً ، فَبسَقَ فِيهِ وَبَاركَ ، ثُمَّ عَمَدَ إِلَى بُرْمَتِنا فَبصَقَ وَبَارَكَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: "ادْعِي خَابزَةً فَلْتَخْبِزْ مَعَكِ ، وَاقْدَحِي مِنْ بُرْمَتِكُمْ ، وَلاَ تُنْزِلُوها" وَهُم ألْفٌ ، فَأُقْسِمُ بِالله لأَكَلُوا حَتَّى تَرَكُوهُ وَانْحَرَفُوا ، وَإنَّ بُرْمَتَنَا لَتَغِطّ كَمَا هِيَ ، وَإنَّ عَجِينَنَا لَيُخْبَزُ كَمَا هُوَ . قَوْله : "عَرَضَتْ كُدْيَةٌ" بضم الكاف وإسكان الدال وبالياء المثناة تَحْتَ ، وَهِيَ قِطْعَةٌ غَلِيظَةٌ صُلْبَةٌ مِنَ الأرضِ لاَ يَعْمَلُ فِيهَا الفَأسُ ، وَ"الكَثيبُ" أصْلُهُ تَلُّ الرَّمْل ، وَالمُرَادُ هُنا : صَارَتْ تُراباً نَاعِماً ، وَهُوَ مَعْنَى" أهْيَلَ" . وَ"الأَثَافِيُّ" : الأحجَارُ الَّتي يكُونُ عَلَيْهَا القِدْرُ ، وَ"تَضَاغَطُوا" : تَزَاحَمُوا . وَ"المَجَاعَةُ" : الجُوعُ ، وَهُوَ بفتح الميم . وَ"الخَمَصُ" : بفتح الخاء المعجمة والميم : الجُوعُ ، وَ"انْكَفَأتُ" : انْقَلَبْتُ وَرَجَعْتُ . و"البُهَيْمَةُ" بضم الباء ، تصغير بَهْمَة وَهيَ ، العَنَاقُ ، بفتح العين . وَ"الدَّاجِنُ" : هِيَ الَّتي ألِفَتِ البَيْتَ : وَ"السُّؤْرُ" الطَّعَامُ الَّذِي يُدْعَى النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ ؛ وَهُوَ بالفَارِسيَّة . وَ"حَيَّهَلا" أيْ تَعَالُوا . وَقَوْلُهَا" بك وَبكَ" أيْ خَاصَمَتْهُ وَسَبَّتْهُ ، لأَنَّهَا اعْتَقَدَتْ أنَّ الَّذِي عِنْدَهَا لاَ يَكْفِيهمْ ، فَاسْتَحْيَتْ وَخَفِيَ عَلَيْهَا مَا أكْرَمَ الله سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى بِهِ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ هذِهِ المُعْجِزَةِ الظَّاهِرَةِ وَالآية البَاهِرَةِ . " بَسَقَ" أيْ : بَصَقَ ؛ وَيُقَالُ أيْضاً : بَزَقَ ، ثَلاث لُغاتٍ . وَ"عَمَدَ" بفتح الميم، أيْ : قَصَدَ . وَ"اقْدَحي" أيْ : اغْرِفِي ؛ وَالمِقْدَحَةُ : المِغْرَفَةُ . وَ"تَغِطُّ" أيْ : لِغَلَيَانِهَا صَوْتٌ ، والله أعلم . |

THE MIRACULOUS FEAST DURING THE BATTLE OF THE TRENCH H 521 "During the battle of Ahzab (the battle of the Trench) the Companions we were digging a trench when they struck a hard boulder; no one was able to break it. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was told about it and said: 'I will go down to the trench.' As he stood up it was noticed that he had tied a rock to his stomach (to prevent the pangs of hunger) - they had not eaten anything for three days. When he reached the trench he picked up a spade and struck the hard boulder with it and it shattered into sand. Jabir asked the Prophet's permission to return to his home. When he reached his home he said to his wife: 'I have seen the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in such a (hungry) condition, I cannot bear it, have you anything to eat in the house?' She told him: 'I have some barley and a nanny goat.' Jabir slaughtered the nanny goat and ground the barley, then put the meat into the cooking pot. When the broth was almost ready and the barley flour had been kneaded, Jabir went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'I have some food, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, will you come with one or two others?' He asked: 'How is it?' Jabir replied: 'As I mentioned.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'It is a lot and good, tell her not to take the pot off the fire nor the bread from the oven until I arrive.' Then he said to the Emigrants and the Helpers: 'Let us go, and they all stood up.' Jabir returned to his wife and said: 'The Blessings of Allah be upon you, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, together with the Emigrants, the Helpers and others are coming!' She asked: 'Did he ask you (how much food there was)?' Jabir replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told his Companions: 'Enter, but do not over-crowd.' Then he started to break the bread into pieces and put some meat on top of it. Then he took some bread from the oven and some broth from the pot and poured it over it and asked his Companions to pass the food around. Then he went back to the pot and oven, uncovered them and did the same. He continued to do this until everyone had eaten their fill - and there was still some left over! Then he told Jabir's wife: 'Eat some and send some as a gift to those who are hungry.'" We are also informed: "At the time when the trench was being dug, Jabir noticed the signs of hunger on the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, so he returned to his wife and asked her 'Have you any food in the house? I have seen signs of acute hunger in the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him,' She brought out a leather bag in which there was a measure of barley; there was also a nanny goat they had reared. Jabir slaughtered the nanny goat and she prepared the flour for baking. Jabir cut the meat into pieces and put it in the cooking pot. Then as he was about to return to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to invite him his wife said (considering the small quantity of food): 'Do not humiliate me in the eyes of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and those who are with him.' When Jabir came to him he spoke to him in a low tone saying: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, we have slaughtered a nanny goat and have ground a measure of barley. Please come with a few people.' Thereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, announced for all his Companions to hear: 'Companions of the Trench, Jabir has prepared a feast for you, so come, all of you.' Then he told Jabir 'Do not remove the pot from the fire, nor bake the bread until I arrive.' So Jabir returned home and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, followed with his Companions. Jabir's wife said: 'This will give you a bad name.' Jabir replied: 'I only did what you asked me to do.' Jabir's wife brought the dough and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, put his saliva on it and blessed it. Then he went to the cooking pot and put a little saliva in it and blessed it. Then he said: 'Call the lady who bakes, let her bake with you, and let her ladle the broth from the cooking pot without removing it from the fire.' There were a thousand people altogether, and by Allah, all of them ate. When they left there was still some food in the pot, and Jabir's pot was as full as it was in the beginning, and the amount of dough remaining to be baked was the same quantity as that which they started." R 521 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this hadith.

| 520- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ أَبو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيمٍ : قَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ضَعيفاً أعْرِفُ فيه الجُوعَ ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ ؟ فَقَالَتْ : نَعَمْ ، فَأخْرَجَتْ أقْرَاصاً مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ، ثُمَّ أخَذَتْ خِمَاراً لَهَا ، فَلَفَّتِ الخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ ، ثُمَّ دَسَّتْهُ تَحْتَ ثَوْبِي وَرَدَّتْنِي بِبَعْضِهِ ، ثُمَّ أرْسَلَتْني إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَذَهَبتُ بِهِ ، فَوَجَدْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، جَالِساً في المَسْجِدِ ، وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهمْ، فَقَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أرْسَلَكَ أَبو طَلْحَةَ ؟" فقلت : نَعَمْ ، فَقَالَ : "ألِطَعَامٍ ؟" فقلت : نَعَمْ ، فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "قُومُوا" فَانْطَلَقُوا وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأخْبَرْتُهُ ، فَقَالَ أَبو طَلْحَةَ : يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ، قَدْ جَاءَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ ؟ فَقَالَتْ : الله وَرَسُولُهُ أعْلَمُ . فَانْطَلَقَ أَبو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأقْبَلَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَعَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ ، فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "هَلُمِّي مَا عِنْدَكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ" فَأتَتْ بِذلِكَ الخُبْزِ ، فَأمَرَ بِهِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَفُتَّ ، وَعَصَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ أمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكّةً فَآدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللهُ أنْ يَقُولَ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "ائْذَنْ لِعَشْرَةٍ" فأذنَ لَهُمْ فَأكَلُوا حتى شَبِعُوا ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "ائْذَنْ لِعَشْرَةٍ" فأذِنَ لهم حَتَّى أكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا وَالقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ رَجُلاً أَو ثَمَانُونَ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية : فَمَا زَالَ يَدْخُلُ عَشرَة ، وَيخرجُ عشرةٌ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أحَدٌ إِلاَّ دَخَلَ ، فَأكَلَ حَتَّى شَبعَ ، ثُمَّ هَيَّأهَا فَإذَا هِيَ مِثْلُهَا حِيْنَ أكَلُوا مِنْهَا . وفي رواية : فَأَكَلُوا عَشرَةً عَشرةً ، حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِثَمَانِينَ رَجُلاً ، ثُمَّ أكَلَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ وَأهْلُ البَيْتِ ، وَتَرَكُوا سُؤْراً . وفي رواية : ثُمَّ أفْضَلُوا مَا بَلَغُوا جيرانَهُمْ . وفي رواية عن أنس ، قَالَ : جِئتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يوماً ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ جَالِساً مَعَ أصْحَابِه ، وَقَدْ عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ ، بِعِصَابَةٍ ، فقلتُ لِبَعْضِ أصْحَابِهِ : لِمَ عَصَبَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَطْنَهُ ؟ فقالوا : مِنَ الجوعِ ، فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى أَبي طَلْحَةَ ، وَهُوَ زَوْجُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ بِنْت مِلْحَانَ ، فقلتُ : يَا أبتَاهُ ، قَدْ رَأيْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِصَابَةٍ ، فَسَألْتُ بَعْضَ أصْحَابِهِ ، فقالوا : من الجُوعِ . فَدَخَلَ أَبو طَلْحَةَ عَلَى أُمِّي ، فَقَالَ : هَلْ مِنْ شَيءٍ ؟ قالت : نَعَمْ ، عِنْدِي كِسَرٌ مِنْ خُبْزٍ وَتَمَرَاتٌ ، فَإنْ جَاءنَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَحْدَهُ أشْبَعْنَاهُ ، وَإنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ مَعَهُ قَلَّ عَنْهُمْ ... وَذَكَرَ تَمَامَ الْحَدِيثِ . |

THE MIRACULOUS FEEDING OF EIGHTY PEOPLE H 522 "(Abu Talha said to Umm Sulaim ) 'I have heard the voice of the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and it sounds weak due to hunger, do you have any food with you?' 'Yes' she replied, and produced a few pieces of barley bread. Then she took her scarf and wrapped the bread in it, and concealed the package under yet another piece of cloth which she made me (Anas) wear and sent me to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him." I found the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sitting in the Mosque surrounded by his Companions. I stood near to them when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Have you been sent by Abu Talha?' I replied: 'Yes.' He inquired: 'To invite us for food?' I said: 'Yes.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to the Companions: 'Then let us go.' They began to walk and I walked with them. When he met Abu Talha I told him what had happened. Abu Talha called out to Umm Sulaim: 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, has come with a large number of people and we have nothing to feed them with.' She replied: 'Allah and His Messenger know best.' Abu Talha went to greet the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and invited him inside. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Bring whatever you have, Umm Sulaim.' So she placed before him the same pieces of barley bread. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked for the bread to be broken into pieces and she spread butter over them so that they were greased. Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said over the food what Allah willed him to say, 'Let ten people enter.' Abu Talha called for ten enter, and they ate their fill and left. Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Let the next ten enter.' So the next ten came, ate and left. This continued until everyone had eaten his fill - there were between seventy and eighty who were fed." We are also informed: "After they had all had eaten, the amount remaining was the same as it was at the beginning." We are also informed: "After eighty people had eaten, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and the people of the house ate and there was still some left over." We are also informed: "There was enough left over to be sent to the neighbors." We are also informed: "One day Anas went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and found him with his stomach strapped, sitting among his Companions. Anas asked someone: 'Why has the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, strapped his stomach?' He was told: 'On account of hunger.' So Anas went to Abu Talha the husband of Umm Sulaim and said 'Father, I have seen the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, with his stomach strapped. I asked one of his Companions why that was and he said it was because of his hunger.' Abu Talha went to Anas' mother and asked: 'Have you any food?' She replied: 'Yes, I have some pieces of bread and some dry dates. If the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came alone, we could feed him, but if he came with others there would not be enough.' Anas then went on to relate the rest of the hadith." R 522 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related Abu Talha said this to Umm Sulaim.

| @ باب القناعة والعَفاف والاقتصاد في المعيشة والإنفاق وذم السؤال من غير ضرورة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَمَا مِنْ دَابَّةٍ في الأرْضِ إِلاَّ عَلَى اللهِ رِزْقُهَا ] [ هود : 6 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ لِلْفُقَرَاءِ الَّذِينَ أُحْصِرُوا في سَبِيلِ اللهِ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُونَ ضَرْباً فِي الأَرْضِ يَحْسَبُهُمُ الْجَاهِلُ أَغْنِيَاءَ مِنَ التَّعَفُّفِ تَعْرِفُهُمْ بِسِيمَاهُمْ لاَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّاسَ إلْحَافاً ] [ البقرة : 273 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَالَّذِينَ إِذَا أَنْفَقُوا لَمْ يُسْرِفُوا وَلَمْ يَقْتُرُوا وَكَانَ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَوَاماً ] [ الفرقان : 67 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَمَا خَلَقْتُ الجِنَّ وَالإِنْسَ إِلاَّ لِيَعْبُدُونِ مَا أُرِيدُ مِنْهُمْ مِنْ رِزْقٍ وَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ يُطْعِمُونِ ] [ الذاريات : 56-57 ] . وَأَمَّا الأحاديث ، فتقدم معظمها في البابينِ السابقينِ ، ومما لَمْ يتقدم : |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 57 CONTENTMENT, CHASTITY AND MODERATION IN SPENDING Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "There is not a crawling (creature) on the earth whose provision is not by Allah....." 11:6 Koran "(Charity is) for the poor who are restrained in the way of Allah, and are unable to journey in the land. The ignorant take them to be rich because of their abstinence. But you can recognize them by their signs. They do not persistently beg people. Whatever good you give is known to Allah." 2:273 Koran "who when they spend are neither wasteful nor miserly, between that is a just stand. 25:67 Koran "I have not created mankind and jinn except to worship Me. I do not desire provision from them, nor do I desire that they should feed Me." 51:56-57 Koran

| 521- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ الغِنَى عَن كَثرَةِ العَرَض ، وَلكِنَّ الغِنَى غِنَى النَّفْسِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " العَرَضُ" بفتح العين والراءِ : هُوَ المَالُ . |

REALITY OF WEALTH H 523 "Richness is not an abundance of assets rather, richness is the contentment of one's self." R 523 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 522- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "قَدْ أفْلَحَ مَنْ أسْلَمَ ، وَرُزِقَ كَفَافاً ، وقَنَّعَهُ الله بِمَا آتَاهُ" رواه مسلم . |

TRUE PROSPERITY H 524 "Whosoever embraces Islam, and is given provision sufficient for his need, and is content with whatever Allah has given him has achieved true prosperity." R 524 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 523- وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سألتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأعْطَانِي ، ثُمَّ سَألْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ، ثُمَّ سَألْتُهُ فَأعْطَانِي ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "يَا حَكِيم ، إنَّ هَذَا المَالَ خَضِرٌ حُلْوٌ ، فَمَنْ أخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ ، وَمَنْ أخَذَهُ بإشرافِ نَفسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ ، وَكَانَ كَالَّذِي يَأكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ ، وَاليَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اليَدِ السُّفْلَى" قَالَ حكيم : فقلتُ : يَا رسول الله ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالحَقِّ لاَ أرْزَأُ أحَداً بَعْدَكَ شَيْئاً حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا ، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضي الله عنه يَدْعُو حَكيماً لِيُعْطِيَه العَطَاء ، فَيَأبَى أنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئاً ، ثُمَّ إنَّ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنه دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَه فَأَبَى أنْ يَقْبَلَهُ . فقالَ : يَا مَعْشَرَ المُسْلِمِينَ ، أُشْهِدُكُمْ عَلَى حَكيمٍ أنّي أعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ الَّذِي قَسَمَهُ اللهُ لَهُ في هَذَا الفَيء فَيَأبَى أنْ يَأخُذَهُ . فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكيمٌ أحَداً مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّي . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " يَرْزَأُ" بِراءٍ ثُمَّ زايٍ ثُمَّ همزة ؛ أيْ : لَمْ يَأخُذْ مِنْ أحَدٍ شَيْئاً ، وَأصْلُ الرُّزءِ : النُّقْصَان ، أيْ : لَمْ يَنقُص أحَداً شَيْئاً بالأخذِ مِنْهُ ، وَ"إشْرَافُ النَّفْسِ" : تَطَلُّعُهَا وَطَمَعُهَا بالشَّيْء . وَ"سَخَاوَةُ النَّفْسِ" : هِيَ عَدَمُ الإشرَاف إِلَى الشَيء ، وَالطَّمَع فِيهِ ، وَالمُبَالاَةِ بِهِ وَالشَّرَهِ . |

NO BLESSING IN GREED H 525 Hakim asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, (for something) and he gave it to him; he asked again and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave it to him, then he asked once more and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave him saying: "Hakim, wealth is green and sweet. Whosoever acquires it as a matter of course, it is a source of blessing for him; but there is no blessing in it for the one who seeks it through greed. Such a person is like one who eats, yet is not replete. The upper hand is better than the lower.' Hakim said: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, by Him who has sent you with the Truth, I shall never ask anyone else except you for anything for as long as I live.'" (The first caliph) Abu Bakr would send for Hakim in order to give him something, but on each occasion he declined to accept. In the time of Omar's caliphate, Omar would do the same but Hakim continued to decline. Omar told the people: 'I ask Muslims to bear witness that I offered Hakim his share of the spoils that Allah has appointed for him but he has declined to take it.' Even up to the time of Hakim's death, he was never known to have accepted anything from anyone after the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him." R 525 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Hakim, the son of Hizam who related this.

| 524- وعن أَبي بردة ، عن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في غَزاةٍ وَنَحْنُ سِتَّةُ نَفَرٍ بَيْنَنَا بَعِيرٌ نَعْتَقِبُهُ ، فَنقِبَت أقدَامُنَا وَنَقِبَت قَدَمِي ، وسَقَطت أظْفَاري ، فَكُنَّا نَلُفُّ عَلَى أرْجُلِنا الخِرَقَ ، فَسُمِّيَت غَزْوَةَ ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ لِمَا كُنَّا نَعْصِبُ عَلَى أرْجُلِنَا مِنَ الخِرَقِ ، قَالَ أَبُو بُردَة : فَحَدَّثَ أَبُو مُوسَى بِهَذَا الحَدِيثِ ، ثُمَّ كَرِه ذَلِكَ ، وقال : مَا كُنْتُ أصْنَعُ بِأنْ أذْكُرَهُ ! قَالَ : كأنَّهُ كَرِهَ أنْ يَكُونَ شَيْئاً مِنْ عَمَلِهِ أفْشَاهُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

PERSEVERANCE AND DEDICATION H 526 "There were six Companions who accompanied the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, on a campaign, due to the shortage of transport, they took turns to ride the only camel they had. Their feet were badly cut and their toe nails broken, so they bound their feet in rags and that is how the campaign became known as the Campaign of Rags. Abu Musa related this, but regretted having done so because he hated disclosing anything that concerned his deeds." R 526 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Burdah who related that Abu Musa Ash'ari said this.

| 525- وعن عمرو بن تَغْلِبَ - بفتح التاء المثناة فوق وإسكان الغين المعجمة وكسر اللام - رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أُتِي بِمالٍ أَوْ سَبْيٍ فَقَسَّمَهُ ، فَأعْطَى رِجَالاً ، وَتَرَكَ رِجَالاً ، فَبَلغَهُ أنَّ الَّذِينَ تَرَكَ عَتَبُوا ، فَحَمِدَ اللهَ ، ثُمَّ أثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أمَّا بعْدُ ، فَواللهِ إنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَأدَعُ الرَّجُلَ ، وَالَّذِي أدَعُ أحَبُّ إلَيَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي ، وَلَكِنِّي إنَّمَا أُعْطِي أقْوَاماً لِمَا أرَى في قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الجَزَعِ وَالهَلَعِ ، وَأكِلُ أقْوَاماً إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللهُ في قُلُوبِهم مِنَ الغِنَى وَالخَيْرِ ، مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بنُ تَغْلِبَ" قَالَ عَمْرُو بنُ تَغْلِبَ : فَوَاللهِ مَا أُحِبُّ أنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَم . رواه البخاري . " الهَلَعُ" : هُوَ أشَدُّ الجَزَعِ ، وقيل : الضَّجَرُ . |

ENCOURAGEMENT THROUGH CHARITY H 527 "There were some spoils of war or perhaps captives that were brought to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, for distribution. He gave to some of the Companions but not to others. Later the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was told that those whom he had not given anything were displeased. When he heard this, he praised Allah and exalted Him, then said: 'It is true that I give to some and not to others. Those to whom I did not give are dearer to me than those to whom I gave. I gave to those in whose heart I felt was anxiety or unease; the others I left in their understanding and self-reliance that Allah has instilled in their hearts.' Among these Companions was Amr, the son of Taghlib who commented: 'On no account would I ever exchange these words of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, for valuable red camels.' (Red camels are considered to be the best camels). R 527 Bukhari with a chain up to Amr, the son of Taghlib who related this hadith.

| 526- وعن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "اليَدُ العُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اليَدِ السُّفْلَى ، وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ ، وَخَيْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ مَا كَانَ عَنْ ظَهْرِ غِنىً ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَعْفِفْ يُعِفُّهُ الله ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغنهِ الله" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وهذا لفظ البخاري ، ولفظ مسلم أخصر . |

CHARITY SURPLUS FROM ONE'S NEEDS H 528 "The upper hand (the giver) is better than the lower (the receiver); begin with your dependents, and the best charity is from your surplus. Whosoever abstains from asking will be shielded by Allah; and he who refrains - may Allah enrich him." R 528 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 527- وعن أَبي عبد الرحمان معاوية بن أبي سفيان رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تُلْحِفُوا في الْمَسْأَلَةِ ، فَوَاللهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُنِي أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئاً ، فَتُخْرِجَ لَهُ مَسْأَلَتُهُ مِنِّي شَيْئاً وَأنَا لَهُ كَارهٌ ، فَيُبَارَكَ لَهُ فِيمَا أعْطَيْتُهُ" رواه مسلم . |

PERSISTENT ASKING H 529 "Do not ask persistently. If I were to be asked for something and gave it reluctantly, there is no blessing in what I gave because of the manner in which it was asked." R 529 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sufyan who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 528- وعن أَبي عبدِ الرحمان عوف بن مالِك الأَشْجَعِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا عِنْدَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم تِسْعَةً أَوْ ثَمَانِيَةً أَوْ سَبْعَةً ، فَقَالَ : "ألاَ تُبَايِعُونَ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم" وَكُنَّا حَديثِي عَهْدٍ ببَيْعَةٍ ، فَقُلْنَا : قَدْ بَايَعْنَاكَ يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، ثمَّ قالَ : "ألا تُبَايِعُونَ رسولَ اللهِ" فَبَسَطْنا أيْدينا ، وقلنا : قدْ بايعناكَ فَعَلامَ نُبَايِعُكَ ؟ قَالَ : "عَلَى أنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً ، وَالصَّلَوَاتِ الخَمْسِ وَتُطِيعُوا الله" وأَسَرَّ كَلِمَةً خَفِيفَةً" وَلاَ تَسْألُوا النَّاسَ شَيْئاً" فَلَقَدْ رَأيْتُ بَعْضَ أُولئِكَ النَّفَرِ يَسْقُطُ سَوطُ أحَدِهِمْ فَمَا يَسأَلُ أحَداً يُنَاوِلُهُ إيّاهُ . رواه مسلم . |

PROMISES H 530 "There were either seven, eight or nine Companions with the Prophet when he asked: 'Will you promise the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, something?" They had just given him a promise so they (willingly) reminded him of it. He asked again: 'Will you promise the Messenger of Allah something?' So they extended their hands saying: 'We have given you our promise O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him. What would you like us to promise?' He replied: 'That you worship Allah and never associate anything with Him; that you pray the five (daily) prayers, obey Allah at that point he said something in a low tone of voice and added, and will not ask anyone for anything.' From that time onwards Auf, one of the Companions noticed that if a riding whip happen to fall from one of them, they never asked anyone to pick it up." R 530 Muslim with a chain up to Auf, the son of Malik Ashj'ai who related this hadith.

| 529- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما: أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ: "لاَ تَزَالُ الْمَسْأَلةُ بأَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يَلْقَى الله تَعَالَى وَلَيْسَ في وَجْهِهِ مُزْعَةُ لَحْمٍ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " المُزْعَةُ" بضم الميم وإسكان الزايِ وبالعينِ المهملة : القِطْعَةُ . |

CONTINUOUS ASKING H 531 "One of you will continue to ask until he meets Allah, the High and there is not a shred of flesh upon his face." R 531 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 530- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ عَلَى المِنْبَرِ ، وَذَكَرَ الصَّدَقَةَ وَالتَّعَفُّفَ عَنِ الْمَسْأَلَةِ : "اليَدُ العُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اليَدِ السُّفْلَى ، وَاليَدُ العُلْيَا هِيَ المُنْفِقَةُ ، وَالسُّفْلَى هِيَ السَّائِلَةُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

CHARITY AND BEGGING H 532 "During a sermon given by the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, from the pulpit he spoke about charity and refraining from begging. He said: 'The upper hand is better than the lower; the upper is the hand that spends and the lower is the one that begs.'" R 532 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| 531- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ سَألَ النَّاسَ تَكَثُّراً فإنَّمَا يَسْألُ جَمْراً ؛ فَلْيَسْتَقِلَّ أَوْ لِيَسْتَكْثِرْ" رواه مسلم . |

HABITUAL BEGGING H 533 "Whosoever asks people in order to gather a lot of wealth is asking for a flaming coal, so now let him either gather a little or a lot." R 533 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 532- وعن سَمُرَةَ بنِ جُنْدبٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ المَسْأَلَةَ كَدٌّ يَكُدُّ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ وَجْهَهُ ، إِلاَّ أنْ يَسْأَلَ الرَّجُلُ سُلْطاناً أَوْ في أمْرٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . " الكد" : الْخَدْشُ وَنَحْوُهُ . |

ASK ONLY FOR ESSENTIALS H 534 "Begging inflicts an injury to one's face unless it is to ask a ruler for something, or to ask for something essential." R 534 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Samurah, the son of Jundab who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 533- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ أصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ فَأنْزَلَهَا بالنَّاسِ لَمْ تُسَدَّ فَاقَتُهُ ، وَمَنْ أنْزَلَهَا باللهِ ، فَيُوشِكُ اللهُ لَهُ بِرِزْقٍ عَاجِلٍ أَوْ آجِلٍ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " يُوشِكُ" بكسر الشين : أيْ يُسْرعُ . |

RELIEF FROM HUNGER AND POVERTY H 535 "Whosoever suffers from hunger and poverty, and seeks relief from men will not be relieved, but whosoever seeks relief from Allah will be relieved sooner or later." R 535 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this.

| 534- وعن ثوبان رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ تَكَفَّلَ لِي أنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ شَيْئاً ، وَأتَكَفَّلُ لَهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ ؟" فقلتُ : أنَا ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْأَلُ أحَداً شَيْئاً . رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد صحيح . |

VALUE OF NOT ASKING H 536 "He who gives me a guarantee that he will not ask people for anything, for him I will guarantee Paradise. I (Thauban) replied, 'I give you my guarantee.' Thauban kept his promise and never asked anyone for anything." R 536 Abu Daud with a chain up to Thauban who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 535- وعن أَبي بِشْرٍ قَبيصَةَ بنِ المُخَارِقِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : تَحَمَّلْتُ حَمَالَةً فَأتَيْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أسْأَلُهُ فِيهَا ، فَقَالَ : "أقِمْ حَتَّى تَأتِيَنَا الصَّدَقَةُ فَنَأمُرَ لَكَ بِهَا" ثُمَّ قَالَ : "يَا قَبيصةُ ، إنَّ المَسْأَلَةَ لاَ تَحِلُّ إِلاَّ لأَحَدِ ثلاثَةٍ : رَجُلٌ تحمَّلَ حَمَالَةً ، فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ المَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَها ، ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُ ، وَرَجُلٌ أصَابَتْهُ جَائِحَةٌ اجْتَاحَتْ مَالَهُ ، فَحَلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يُصِيبَ قواماً مِنْ عَيش - أَوْ قَالَ : سِدَاداً مِنْ عَيْشٍ - وَرَجُلٌ أصَابَتْهُ فَاقَةٌ ، حَتَّى يَقُولَ ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ ذَوِي الحِجَى مِنْ قَوْمِه : لَقَدْ أصَابَتْ فُلاناً فَاقَةٌ . فَحلَّتْ لَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ حَتَّى يصيب قواماً من عيش ، أَوْ قَالَ : سداداً من عيشِ ، فما سِوَاهُنَّ مِنَ المسألَةِ يَا قَبِيصَةُ سُحْتٌ ، يَأكُلُهَا صَاحِبُهَا سُحْتاً" رواه مسلم . " الحَمَالَةُ" بفتح الحاءِ : أنْ يَقَعَ قِتَالٌ وَنَحْوُهُ بَيْنَ فَرِيقَيْنِ ، فَيُصْلِحُ إنْسَانٌ بَيْنَهُمْ عَلَى مَالٍ يَتَحَمَّلُهُ وَيَلْتَزِمُهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ . وَ"الجَائحةُ" الآفَةُ تُصيبُ مَالَ الإنْسَانِ . وَ"القَوَامُ" بكسر القاف وفتحهَا : هُوَ مَا يَقُومُ بِهِ أمْرُ الإنسَان مِنْ مَال ونحوِهِ . وَ"السِّدَادُ" بكسر السين : مَا يَسُدُّ حَاجَةَ الْمَعْوِزِ وَيَكْفِيهِ ، وَ"الفَاقَةُ" : الفَقْرُ . وَ"الحِجَى" : العَقْلُ . |

WHEN IT IS PERMITTED TO ASK H 537 "Kabisah stood surety for the payment of blood-money. He went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in order to seek help to fulfill his obligation. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told him, 'Wait until something comes to me to be dispensed in charity and I will give you from it.' He added, 'Kabisah, asking is not lawful except for three kinds of people: The first is a person who is under obligation to repay a debt, that person may ask until his obligation has been discharged then he must refrain. The second is a person whose provisions have been destroyed by a disaster, that person may ask until his situation is improved. The third is a person who is stricken with hunger and three men in his community bear witness to it, that person may ask until his situation is improved. Any other kind of asking is unlawful and whosoever indulges in it consumes that which is unlawful.'" R 537 Muslim with a chain up to Kabisah, the son of Mukhariq who related this hadith.

| 536- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ المسكينُ الَّذِي يَطُوفُ عَلَى النَّاسِ تَرُدُّهُ اللُّقْمَةُ وَاللُّقْمَتَانِ ، وَالتَّمْرَةُ وَالتَّمْرَتَانِ ، وَلكِنَّ المِسكينَ الَّذِي لاَ يَجِدُ غِنىً يُغْنِيهِ ، وَلاَ يُفْطَنُ لَهُ فَيُتَصَدَّقُ عَلَيْهِ ، وَلاَ يَقُومُ فَيَسْألَ النَّاسَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

DEFINITION OF A POOR PERSON H 538 "A poor person is not one who can be turned away with a date or two, or a few morsels. The one who is really poor is he who despite his poverty refrains from asking." R 538 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب جواز الأخذ من غير مسألة وَلاَ تطلع إليه عن سالم بن عبد الله بن عمر ، عن أبيه عبد الله بن عمر ، عن عمر ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُعْطيني العَطَاءَ ، فَأقُولُ : أعطِهِ مَنْ هُوَ أفْقَرُ إِلَيْهِ مِنّي . فَقَالَ : "خُذْهُ ، إِذَا جَاءكَ مِنْ هَذَا المَال شَيْءٌ وَأنْتَ غَيْرُ مُشْرِفٍ وَلاَ سَائِلٍ ، فَخُذْهُ فَتَمَوَّلْهُ ، فَإنْ شِئْتَ كُلْهُ ، وَإنْ شِئْتَ تَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ، وَمَا لا ، فَلاَ تُتبعهُ نَفْسَكَ" قَالَ سَالِمٌ : فَكَانَ عَبدُ الله لاَ يَسألُ أحَداً شَيْئاً ، وَلاَ يَرُدُّ شَيْئاً أُعْطِيَه . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . ( مُشرف ) : بالشين المعجمة : أيْ متطلع إِلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 58 WORKING AND NOT ASKING OR TAKING FROM OTHERS IN RESPECT WHEN TO ACCEPT 539 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would give Abdullah, Omar's son something and say, 'Give it to someone who is in greater need of it than I.' He continued saying, 'If something comes your way without either your asking or desire, accept it as your property. Either use it yourself or give it away as charity. As for other things, do not go to lengths to acquire them.'" "Abdullah, the son of Omar would never ask anyone for anything, and refused to accept anything he was offered." R 539 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| @ باب الحث عَلَى الأكل من عمل يده والتعفف به عن السؤال والتعرض للإعطاء قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ فَإِذَا قُضِيَتِ الصَّلاةُ فَانْتَشِرُوا في الأَرْضِ وَابْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِ الله ] [ الجمعة : 10 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 59 YOUR LIVELIHOOD, REFRAINING FROM ASKING, GENEROSITY Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted, says: "Then, when the prayers are ended, disperse in the land and seek the favor of Allah...." 62:10 Koran

| 538- وعن أَبي عبد الله الزبير بن العَوَّام رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لأَنْ يَأخُذَ أحَدُكُمْ أحبُلَهُ ثُمَّ يَأتِيَ الجَبَلَ ، فَيَأْتِيَ بحُزمَةٍ مِنْ حَطَب عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَيَبِيعَهَا ، فَيكُفّ اللهُ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ ، خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أنْ يَسْألَ النَّاسَ ، أعْطَوْهُ أَوْ مَنَعُوهُ" رواه البخاري . |

DO NOT RELY ON OTHERS FOR YOUR LIVELIHOOD H 540 "If you took your ropes and went up into the mountains, gathered and carried a bundle of wood upon your back and then sold it, it is better than asking people for something regardless if they give it to you or not. It is in this way your face will be protected from the punishment of Allah." R 540 Bukhari with a chain up to Zubair son of Awam who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 539- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لأَنْ يَحْتَطِبَ أحَدُكُمْ حُزْمَةً عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ ، خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أنْ يَسْألَ أحداً ، فَيُعْطِيَهُ أَوْ يَمْنَعَهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

DO NOT DEPEND UPON OTHERS H 541 "It is better for you to carry a load of fire wood on your back than ask from someone no matter whether they give or refuse you." R 541 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 540- وعنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "كَانَ دَاوُدُ تعالى لا يَأكُلُ إِلاَّ مِنْ عَمَلِ يَدِهِ" رواه البخاري . |

EXAMPLE OF PROPHET DAVID H 542 "Prophet David ate only from of the earnings from his labor." R 542 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 541- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "كَانَ زَكرِيّا تعالى نَجَّاراً" رواه مسلم . |

PROFESSION OF PROPHET ZAKARIAH, GUARDIAN OF MARY, MOTHER OF PROPHET JESUS H 543 "Zachariah was a carpenter." R 543 Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 542- وعن المقدام بنِ مَعْدِ يكرِبَ رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا أكَلَ أَحَدٌ طَعَاماً قَطُّ خَيْراً مِنْ أنْ يَأكُلَ مِنْ عَمَلِ يَدِه ، وَإنَّ نَبيَّ الله دَاوُدَ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يَأكُلُ مِنْ عَمَلِ يَدِهِ" رواه البخاري . |

BEST KIND OF FOOD H 544 "No one eats better food than that procured through the labor of his hands. David, a Prophet of Allah, ate only from the earnings of his labor." R 544 Bukhari - Miqdad, the son of Ma'dikarib who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الكرم والجود والإنفاق في وجوه الخير ثقةً بالله تعالى قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَمَا أنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُ ] [ سبأ : 39 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فَلأنْفُسِكُمْ وَمَا تُنْفِقُونَ إِلاَّ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ اللهِ وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ يُوَفَّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَأنْتُمْ لاَ تُظْلَمُونَ ] [ البقرة : 272 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ خَيْرٍ فإنَّ اللهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ ] [ البقرة : 273 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 60 GENEROSITY AND SPENDING IN A GOOD CAUSE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted, says: "..... Whatever you expend He will replace it. He is the Best of providers." 34:39 Koran "..... Whatever good you spend is for yourselves, provided that you give it desiring the Face of Allah. And whatever good you spend shall be repaid to you in full, you shall not be harmed." 2:272 Koran

| 543- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لا حَسَدَ إِلاَّ في اثْنَتَيْنِ : رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللهُ مَالاً ، فَسَلَّطَهُ عَلَى هَلَكَتِهِ في الحَقّ ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللهُ حِكْمَةً ، فَهُوَ يَقْضِي بِهَا ويُعَلِّمُهَا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . ومعناه : يَنْبَغي أنْ لاَ يُغبَطَ أحَدٌ إِلاَّ عَلَى إحْدَى هَاتَيْنِ الخَصْلَتَيْنِ . |

THE RICH AND THE WISE H 545 "There are only two categories of people worthy of envy, they are: a man to whom Allah has given wealth so he spent it on the truth; and a man to whom Allah has given wisdom with which he judges and teaches." R 545 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 544- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أيُّكُم مَالُ وَارِثِهِ أحبُّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ ؟" قالوا : يَا رسول اللهِ ، مَا مِنَّا أحَدٌ إِلاَّ مَالُهُ أحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ . قَالَ : "فإنَّ مَالَهُ مَا قَدَّمَ وَمَالَ وَارِثِهِ مَا أخَّرَ" رواه البخاري . |

OUR BEST DEEDS H 546 "Which of you loves the property of his heir more than his own? His Companions replied, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, there are none among us that does not love his own property better.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'His property is that which he has forwarded; that which he holds back belongs to his heir.'" R 546 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked this.

| 545- وعن عَدِيِّ بن حَاتِمٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

PROTECTION FROM THE FIRE H 547 "Shield yourselves from the Fire, even if it is by giving (as little as) half a date in charity." R 547 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Adiyy son of Hatim who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 546- وعن جابرٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : مَا سُئِلَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم شَيْئاً قَطُّ ، فقالَ : لاَ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

EXAMPLE OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 548 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, never refused anyone who asked him for something." R 548 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| 547- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصبحُ العِبَادُ فِيهِ إِلاَّ مَلَكَانِ يَنْزلانِ ، فَيَقُولُ أحَدُهُمَا : اللَّهُمَّ أعْطِ مُنْفِقاً خَلَفاً ، وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ : اللَّهُمَّ أعْطِ مُمْسِكاً تَلَفاً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

GENEROSITY AND MISERLINESS H 549 "Everyday two angels descend. One of them says, 'May Allah, increase those who spend.' The other says, 'May Allah, ruin the miser.'" R 549 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 548- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : أنفِق يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ يُنْفَقْ عَلَيْكَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

MERITS OF SPENDING IN THE NAME OF ALLAH H 550 "Allah, the Exalted, says, 'Spend, son of Adam, you will also be spent upon.'" R 550 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 549- وعن عبد اللهِ بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رَجُلاً سَألَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أيُّ الإسلامِ خَيْرٌ ؟ قَالَ : "تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ ، وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

BEST ACTIONS H 551 "A man asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'What action is best in Islam?' He answered: 'Feeding people and greeting everyone with the greeting of peace whether you know them or not.'" R 551 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related this.

| 550- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أرْبَعُونَ خَصْلَةً : أعْلاهَا مَنِيحةُ العَنْزِ ، مَا مِنْ عَامِلٍ يَعْمَلُ بخَصْلَةٍ مِنْهَا ؛ رَجَاءَ ثَوَابهَا وَتَصْدِيقَ مَوْعُودِهَا ، إِلاَّ أدْخَلَهُ الله تَعَالَى بِهَا الجَنَّةَ" رواه البخاري . وقد سبق بيان هَذَا الحديث في باب بَيَانِ كَثْرَةِ طُرُقِ الخَيْرِ . |

FORTY KINDS OF GOOD DEEDS H 552 "There are forty types of good deeds. Of the highest is the loan of a she-camel yielding milk. Whichever of these deeds are practiced in hope of receiving its reward and relying on the fulfillment of its promise will lead its practitioner to Paradise." R 552 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 551- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة صُدّيِّ بن عَجْلانَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، إنَّكَ أن تَبْذُلَ الفَضلَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ، وَأن تُمْسِكَه شَرٌّ لَكَ ، وَلاَ تُلاَمُ عَلَى كَفَافٍ ، وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ ، وَاليَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى" رواه مسلم . |

SURPLUS OF MONEY H 553 "O son of Adam, if you were to spend that which is left over it will be better for you. If you withhold it, it will be evil for you. You will not be blamed for keeping that which you need. Begin by spending it upon your dependents and upper ..." R 553 Tirmidhi and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Umamah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 551- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة صُدّيِّ بن عَجْلانَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ".. وَاليَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى" رواه مسلم . |

GIVER AND RECEIVER H 554 "The upper -giving - hand is better than the lower." R 554 Muslim added this.

| 552- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : مَا سُئِلَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى الإسْلاَمِ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ أعْطَاهُ ، وَلَقَدْ جَاءهُ رَجُلٌ ، فَأعْطَاهُ غَنَماً بَيْنَ جَبَلَيْنِ ، فَرجَعَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ ، فَقَالَ : يَا قَوْمِ ، أسْلِمُوا فإِنَّ مُحَمَّداً يُعطِي عَطَاءَ مَن لا يَخْشَى الفَقْر ، وَإنْ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ لَيُسْلِمُ مَا يُريدُ إِلاَّ الدُّنْيَا ، فَمَا يَلْبَثُ إِلاَّ يَسِيراً حَتَّى يَكُونَ الإسْلاَمُ أحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا . رواه مسلم . |

FOR THE LOVE OF ISLAM H 555 "Whenever a person asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to give him something, he would give it to them. A man who came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and the Prophet gave him a flock of sheep that roamed in a valley. When the man returned to his people he told them: 'O my people, accept Islam because Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, gives away on such a scale that no fear of poverty is left.' Then, within a short while, Islam became dearer to even the person who embraced Islam for worldly gain, more than the world and all that is in it." R 555 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith.

| 553- وعن عمر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قسم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَسْماً ، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رسولَ الله ، لَغَيْرُ هؤلاَءِ كَانُوا أحَقَّ بِهِ مِنْهُمْ ؟ فَقَالَ : "إنَّهُمْ خَيرُونِي أنْ يَسألُوني بالفُحْشِ ، أَوْ يُبَخِّلُونِي ، وَلَسْتُ بِبَاخِلٍ" رواه مسلم . |

H 556 The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had distributed some property when Omar said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, the others were more deserving than these.' He replied, 'They have the option to either ask me openly for it - and I would give them - or, they might charge me with miserliness, and I am not a miser.'" R 556 Muslim with a chain up to Omar who related this hadith.

| 554- وعن جبير بن مطعم رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَسِيرُ مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَقْفَلَهُ مِنْ حُنَيْن ، فَعَلِقَهُ الأعْرَابُ يَسْألُونَهُ ، حَتَّى اضْطَرُّوهُ إِلَى سَمُرَة ، فَخَطِفَت رِدَاءهُ ، فَوَقَفَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقال : "أعْطُوني رِدَائي ، فَلَوْ كَانَ لِي عَدَدُ هذِهِ العِضَاهِ نَعَماً ، لَقَسَمْتُهُ بَينَكُمْ ، ثُمَّ لا تَجِدُونِي بَخِيلاً وَلاَ كَذّاباً وَلاَ جَبَاناً" رواه البخاري . " مَقْفَلَهُ" أيْ : حَال رُجُوعِه . وَ"السَّمُرَةُ" : شَجَرَةٌ . وَ"العِضَاهُ" : شَجَرٌ لَهُ شَوْكٌ . |

GENEROSITY OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 557 "After the battle of Hunain, Jubair was walking with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when a group of Arab Bedouins encircled him and began asking him (for things). They forced him under a tree and his cloak was snatched from him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, stopped and said, 'Return my cloak to me, if I had favors in the same numbers of these trees I would have distributed it all among you. You will not find me a miser, liar or a coward.'" R 557 Bukhari with a chain up to Jubair, the son of Muti'm who related this hadith.

| 555- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا نَقَصَتْ صَدَقَةٌ مِنْ مَال ، وَمَا زَادَ اللهُ عَبْداً بِعَفْوٍ إِلاَّ عِزّاً ، وَمَا تَواضَعَ أحَدٌ لله إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللهُ تعالى " رواه مسلم . |

WEALTH IS NOT DECREASED BY GIVING CHARITY H 558 "Wealth is not decreased by giving charity. Allah increases the honor of one who forgives, and the one who humbles himself for the sake of Allah so much that He raises them in rank." R 558 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 556- وعن أَبي كبشة عمرو بن سعد الأنماري رضي الله عنه : أنّه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "ثَلاَثَةٌ أُقْسمُ عَلَيْهِنَّ ، وَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثاً فَاحْفَظُوهُ : مَا نَقَصَ مَالُ عَبْدٍ مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ ، وَلاَ ظُلِمَ عَبْدٌ مَظْلَمَةً صَبَرَ عَلَيْهَا إِلاَّ زَادَهُ اللهُ عِزّاً ، وَلاَ فَتَحَ عَبْدٌ بَابَ مَسألَةٍ إِلاَّ فَتَحَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ بَابَ فَقرٍ - أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا - وَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَديثاً فَاحْفَظُوهُ، قَالَ : "إنَّمَا الدُّنْيَا لأرْبَعَةِ نَفَرٍ : عَبْدٍ رَزَقَهُ اللهُ مَالاً وَعِلماً ، فَهُوَ يَتَّقِي فِيهِ رَبَّهُ ، وَيَصِلُ فِيهِ رَحِمَهُ، وَيَعْلَمُ للهِ فِيهِ حَقَّاً ، فَهذا بأفضَلِ المَنَازِلِ . وَعَبْدٍ رَزَقهُ اللهُ عِلْماً، وَلَمْ يَرْزُقْهُ مَالاً ، فَهُوَ صَادِقُ النِّيَّةِ ، يَقُولُ : لَوْ أنَّ لِي مَالاً لَعَمِلتُ بِعَمَلِ فُلانٍ ، فَهُوَ بنيَّتِهِ ، فأجْرُهُمَا سَوَاءٌ . وَعَبْدٍ رَزَقَهُ الله مَالاً ، وَلَمَ يَرْزُقْهُ عِلْماً ، فَهُوَ يَخبطُ في مَالِهِ بغَيرِ عِلْمٍ ، لاَ يَتَّقِي فِيهِ رَبَّهُ ، وَلاَ يَصِلُ فِيهِ رَحِمَهُ ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ للهِ فِيهِ حَقّاً ، فَهذَا بأَخْبَثِ المَنَازِلِ . وَعَبْدٍ لَمْ يَرْزُقْهُ اللهُ مَالاً وَلاَ عِلْماً ، فَهُوَ يَقُولُ : لَوْ أنَّ لِي مَالاً لَعَمِلْتُ فِيهِ بعَمَلِ فُلاَنٍ ، فَهُوَ بنِيَّتِهِ ، فَوِزْرُهُمَا سَوَاءٌ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

THREE GUARANTEED THINGS H 559 "There are three things I swear upon: The wealth of a worshiper is never decreased by charity. Allah increases the honor of whosoever endures a wrong with patience. There is no worshiper that opens the door of begging that Allah does not open for him a door of poverty. He added: Remember well what I am going to tell you. The world is comprised up of four kinds of people: The first is the person whom Allah has favored with wealth and knowledge, and is mindful of his duty to His Lord with them. He strengthens the ties of kinship and practices the rights of Allah in them. Such a person is in the best position. The second is the person whom Allah has favored with knowledge but not wealth and is sincere and says, 'Had I possessed wealth I would have done the same as the first.' His reward will be the same as the other. The third is the person whom Allah has favored with wealth but not knowledge and squanders his wealth ignorantly. This person is the one who is not mindful of his duty to his Lord in respect of his favor and who neither discharges his obligations of family ties nor practices the rights of Allah in it. Such a person is in the worst position. The fourth is the person whom Allah has neither favored with wealth nor knowledge, and says, 'If I possessed wealth I would have been like that person.' This is his intention. They are both equal in sinfulness." R 559 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Amr, the son of Sa'ad Anmari who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 557- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنَّهُمْ ذَبَحُوا شَاةً ، فَقَالَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهَا ؟" قالت : مَا بَقِيَ مِنْهَا إِلاَّ كَتِفُها . قَالَ : "بَقِيَ كُلُّهَا غَيْرُ كَتِفِهَا" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث صحيح" . ومعناه : تَصَدَّقُوا بِهَا إِلاَّ كَتِفَها . فَقَالَ : بَقِيَتْ لَنَا في الآخِرَةِ إِلاَّ كَتِفَهَا . |

DISTRIBUTION OF MEAT H 560 "A goat was slaughtered and most of its meat distributed. Then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked: 'Is any of it left?' Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, replied, 'Nothing is left of it except a shank.' He said, 'All of it is saved except the shank.'" R 560 Tirmidhi with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this hadith

| 558- وعن أسماء بنت أَبي بكرٍ الصديق رضي الله عنهما ، قالت : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تُوكِي فَيُوكى عَلَيْكِ" . وفي رواية : "أنفقي أَوِ انْفَحِي ، أَوْ انْضَحِي ، وَلاَ تُحصي فَيُحْصِي اللهُ عَلَيْكِ ، وَلاَ تُوعي فَيُوعي اللهُ عَلَيْكِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وَ"انْفَحِي" بالحاء المهملة ، وَهُوَ بمعنى" أنفقي" وكذلك" انْضحي" . |

. H 561 "Do not withhold anything, or else Allah will withhold from you. Spend (in charity) and do not accumulate. Do not keep what remains, or else Allah will withhold from you." R 561 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Asma' the daughter of Abu Bakr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this to her

| 559- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يَقولُ : "مَثَل البَخيل وَالمُنْفِقِ ، كَمَثَلِ رَجُلَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمَا جُنَّتَانِ مِنْ حَديد مِنْ ثُدِيِّهِمَا إِلَى تَرَاقِيهِمَا ، فَأَمَّا المُنْفِقُ فَلاَ يُنْفِقُ إِلاَّ سَبَغَتْ - أَوْ وَفَرَتْ - عَلَى جِلْدِهِ حَتَّى تُخْفِيَ بَنَانَهُ ، وَتَعْفُو أثرَهُ ، وأمَّا البَخِيلُ ، فَلاَ يُريدُ أنْ يُنْفِقَ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ لَزِقَتْ كُلُّ حَلْقَةٍ مَكَانَهَا ، فَهُوَ يُوسِّعُهَا فَلاَ تَتَّسِعُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وَ"الجُنَّةُ" : الدِّرْعُ ؛ وَمَعنَاهُ أنَّ المُنْفِقَ كُلَّمَا أنْفَقَ سَبَغَتْ ، وَطَالَتْ حَتَّى تَجُرَّ وَرَاءهُ ، وَتُخْفِيَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَأثَرَ مَشْيِهِ وَخطُوَاتِهِ . |

LIKENESS OF A MISER AND A GENEROUS PERSON H 562 "The case of a miser and a generous person is similar to that of two people clad in steel armor from their chest up to their collar bone. When the generous person spends, his armor expands until it covers his fingers and his toes. When the miser concedes to spend something, every link of the armor sinks into his flesh. He tries to loosen it, but it does not become loose." R 562 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 560- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ تَصَدَّقَ بعَدلِ تَمْرَةٍ مِنْ كَسْبٍ طَيِّبٍ ، وَلاَ يَقْبَلُ اللهُ إِلاَّ الطَّيبَ ، فَإنَّ اللهَ يَقْبَلُهَا بِيَمِينِهِ ، ثُمَّ يُرَبِّيهَا لِصَاحِبِهَا كَمَا يُرَبِّي أحَدُكُمْ فَلُوَّهُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ مِثْلَ الجَبَلِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " الفَلُوُّ" بفتح الفاء وضم اللام وتشديد الواو ، ويقال أيضاً : بكسر الفاء وإسكان اللام وتخفيف الواو : وَهُوَ المُهْرُ . |

ALLAH INCREASES YOUR CHARITY H 563 "If a person gives in charity - even as little as a date from his lawfully gained earnings and Allah only accepts that which is pure - Allah accepts it with His Right Hand and nurtures it for him as one of you would tend a calf, until it becomes like a mountain." R 563 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 561- وعنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتاً في سَحَابَةٍ ، اسقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلانٍ ، فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأفْرَغَ مَاءهُ في حَرَّةٍ ، فإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَت ذَلِكَ الماءَ كُلَّهُ ، فَتَتَبَّعَ المَاءَ ، فإذَا رَجُلٌ قَائمٌ في حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الماءَ بِمسحَاتِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، ما اسمُكَ ؟ قال : فُلانٌ للاسم الذي سَمِعَ في السَّحابةِ ، فقال له : يا عبدَ الله ، لِمَ تَسْألُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي ؟ فَقَالَ : إنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوتْاً في السَّحابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ ، يقولُ : اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلاَنٍ لاسمِكَ ، فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا ، فَقَالَ : أمَا إذ قلتَ هَذَا ، فَإنِّي أنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا ، فَأتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ ، وَآكُلُ أنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثاً ، وَأردُّ فِيهَا ثُلُثَهُ" رواه مسلم . " الحَرَّةُ" الأَرْضُ المُلَبَّسَةُ حجَارَةً سَوْدَاءَ . وَ"الشَّرْجَةُ" بفتح الشين المعجمة وإسكان الراءِ وبالجيم : هي مَسِيلُ الماءِ . |

BLESSINGS FROM AN UNEXPECTED SOURCE H 564 "A man was walking through a barren piece of land when he heard a voice coming from a cloud saying, 'Water the garden of so and so.' Thereupon the cloud floated in a certain direction and showered its rain over a rocky piece of land. Streams of water began to flow into a large canal, so the man followed the canal and found it circling a garden. There he saw the owner of the garden standing in its midst using his spade to spread the water. The man asked him, 'Worshiper of Allah, what is your name?' So he told him his name, which was the same as he had heard from the cloud. The owner of the garden then asked the man: 'Worshiper of Allah, why did you ask me my name?' The man replied, 'I heard a voice coming from the cloud from which this water fell, saying: Water the garden of so and so, may I know what you do with it?' He answered, 'As you have asked me, I will tell you. When the produce of the garden is ready I give one third of it in charity. I use one third for my family and myself and use the remaining third to sow another crop.'" R 564 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب النهي عن البخل والشح قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَأَمَا مَنْ بَخِلَ وَاسْتَغْنَى وَكَذَّبَ بِالحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى وَمَا يُغْنِي عَنْهُ مَالُهُ إِذَا تَرَدَّى ] [ الليل : 8-11 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى :] وَمَنْ يُوقَ شُحَّ نَفسِهِ فَأولَئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ ] [ التغابن : 16 ] . وأما الأحاديث فتقدمت جملة مِنْهَا في الباب السابق . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 61 FORBIDDING MISERLINESS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted, says: "but for him that is a miser, and sufficed, and he belied the finest, We shall surely ease for him the Path of Hardship (the Fire). When he falls (into Hell), his wealth will not help him." 92:8-11 Koran "Therefore fear Allah as much as you can, and listen, obey, and spend well for yourselves. And whosoever is saved from the greed of his own soul, those are the winners." 64:16 Koran

| 562- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "اتَّقُوا الظُّلْمَ ؛ فَإِنَّ الظُّلْمَ ظُلُمَاتٌ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ . وَاتَّقُوا الشُّحَّ ؛ فَإنَّ الشُّحَّ أهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ ، حَمَلَهُمْ عَلَى أنْ سَفَكُوا دِمَاءهُمْ وَاسْتَحَلُّوا مَحَارِمَهُمْ" رواه مسلم . |

AVOID BEING MISERLY H 565 "Avoid harm doing. On the Day of Resurrection harm will be darkness. Safeguard yourselves against miserliness, for miserliness has ruined nations before you. It incited them to murder and to treating the unlawful as lawful." R 565 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الإيثار والمواساة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَيُؤْثِرُونَ عَلَى أنْفُسِهِمْ وَلَوْ كَانَ بِهِمْ خَصَاصَةٌ ] [ الحشر : 9 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَيُطْعِمُونَ الطَّعَامَ عَلَى حُبِّهِ مِسْكِيناً وَيَتِيماً وَأَسِيراً ] [ الدهر : 8 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 62 THE MERITS OF SELF-SACRIFICE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... and prefer them above themselves, even though they themselves have a need......" 59:9 Koran "who give food, for the love of Him (Allah) to the needy, the orphan, and the captive." 76:8 Koran

| 563- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : إنِّي مَجْهُودٌ ، فَأرسَلَ إِلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ ، فَقالت : وَالَّذي بَعَثَكَ بِالحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ، ثُمَّ أرْسَلَ إِلَى أُخْرَى ، فَقَالَتْ مِثلَ ذَلِكَ ، حَتَّى قُلْنَ كُلُّهُنَّ مِثلَ ذَلِكَ : لا وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بالحَقِّ مَا عِنْدِي إِلاَّ مَاءٌ . فَقَالَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ يُضيفُ هَذَا اللَّيْلَةَ ؟" فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأنْصَارِ : أنَا يَا رسولَ الله ، فَانْطَلَقَ بِهِ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ ، فَقَالَ لامْرَأَتِهِ : أكرِمِي ضَيْفَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . وفي روايةٍ قَالَ لامْرَأَتِهِ : هَلْ عِنْدَكِ شَيْءٌ ؟ فقَالَتْ : لاَ ، إِلاَّ قُوتَ صِبيَانِي . قَالَ: فَعَلِّليهم بِشَيْءٍ وَإذَا أرَادُوا العَشَاءَ فَنَوِّمِيهمْ ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ ضَيْفُنَا فَأطْفِئي السِّرَاجَ ، وَأريهِ أنَّا نَأكُلُ . فَقَعَدُوا وَأكَلَ الضَّيْفُ وَبَاتَا طَاوِيَيْنِ ، فَلَمَّا أصْبَحَ غَدَا عَلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "لَقَدْ عَجبَ الله مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمَا بِضَيْفِكُمَا اللَّيْلَةَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

GIVING CHARITY IN DIFFICULT CIRCUMSTANCES H 566 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, saying: 'I am very hungry.' So the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent a message to one of his wives and she sent back the message, 'By Him who has sent you with the truth, I have nothing but water.' So he sent a message to another of his wives and received the same reply. He sent messages to each one of his wives in turn and they all gave the same reply. Then he asked, 'Who will take this person to be his guest?' One of the Ansar replied, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I will.' So he took him home and said to his wife: 'Honor the guest of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.' He asked his wife, 'Have you anything?' She replied, 'Nothing, except a little food for the children.' He said, 'Distract them with something, and when they ask for food put them to bed. When our guest comes extinguish the light, and let him feel that we are also eating.' So they sat down, their guest ate and they went to bed hungry. In the morning he (the Ansar) went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who said to him, 'Allah, the Exalted is very pleased with your behavior towards your guest last night.'" R 566 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith

| 564- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "طَعَامُ الاثْنَيْنِ كَافِي الثَّلاَثَةِ ، وَطَعَامُ الثَّلاَثَةِ كَافِي الأربَعَةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . . |

FOOD FOR TWO H 567 "The food of two is sufficient for three and the food of three is sufficient for four." R 567 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| وفي رواية لمسلمٍ عن جابر رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "طَعَامُ الوَاحِدِ يَكْفِي الاثْنَيْنِ ، وَطَعَامُ الاثْنَيْنِ يَكْفِي الأَرْبَعَةَ ، وَطَعَامُ الأَرْبَعَة يَكْفِي الثَّمَانِية" |

SHARE YOUR FOOD H 568 "The food of one is sufficient for two, the food of two is sufficient for four, and the food of four is sufficient for eight." R 568 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 565- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَاحِلَةٍ لَهُ ، فَجَعَلَ يَصرِفُ بَصَرَهُ يَميناً وَشِمَالاً ، فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَضْلُ ظَهْرٍ فَليَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لا ظَهرَ لَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلٌ مِنْ زَادٍ ، فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لا زَادَ لَهُ" فَذَكَرَ مِنْ أصْنَافِ المالِ مَا ذكر حَتَّى رَأيْنَا أنَّهُ لاَ حَقَّ لأحَدٍ مِنَّا في فَضْلٍ . رواه مسلم . |

DAILY NEEDS H 569 "Abu Sa'id Khudri said that while they were on a journey with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, a man came riding his mount and began looking right and left, whereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Whoever can spare a mount should offer it to the one who has none, and whoever has food to spare should offer it to the one who has none.' He continued to mentioning every kind of provision until we thought none of us had any right to anything in excess of our needs." R 569 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related this hadith.

| 566- وعن سهل بن سعدٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ أمْرَأةً جَاءَتْ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِبُرْدَةٍ مَنْسُوجَةٍ ، فَقَالَتْ : نَسَجْتُها بِيَدَيَّ لأَكْسُوكَهَا ، فَأَخَذَهَا النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مُحْتَاجاً إِلَيْهَا ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا وَإنَّهَا إزَارُهُ ، فَقَالَ فُلانٌ : اكْسُنِيهَا مَا أحْسَنَهَا ! فَقَالَ : "نَعَمْ" فَجَلَسَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في المَجْلِسُ ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَطَواهَا ، ثُمَّ أرْسَلَ بِهَا إِلَيْهِ : فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَومُ : مَا أحْسَنْتَ ! لَبِسَهَا النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مُحتَاجَاً إِلَيْهَا ، ثُمَّ سَألْتَهُ وَعَلِمْتَ أنَّهُ لا يَرُدُّ سَائِلاً ، فَقَالَ : إنّي وَاللهِ مَا سَألْتُهُ لألْبِسَهَا ، إنَّمَا سَألْتُهُ لِتَكُونَ كَفنِي . قَالَ سَهْلٌ : فَكَانَتْ كَفَنَهُ . رواه البخاري . |

THE BLESSED SHROUD H 570 "A woman brought the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, a piece of cloth she had woven and said, 'I have woven this with my own hands so that you might wear it.' He accepted as he felt in need of it and later came out wearing it as his loin cloth. Upon seeing it someone said, 'How fine it is. Give it to me to wear.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Very well.' Then he sat among us (the Companions) for a while, then went inside and sent it out folded to the man. Some of those present said to him, 'You did not do well. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, wore it because he had need of it, and you asked him for it knowing that he never refuses a request.' He said: 'Indeed, I did not ask him for it that I might wear it. I asked him for it so that it might serve as my shroud.' And indeed when he passed away it served as his shroud." R 570 Bukhari with a chain up to Sahl the son of Sa'ad who related this.

| 567- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الأشْعَرِيِّينَ إِذَا أرْمَلُوا في الغَزْوِ ، أَوْ قَلَّ طَعَامُ عِيَالِهِمْ بالمَديِنَةِ ، جَمَعُوا مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُمْ في ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ ، ثُمَّ اقْتَسَمُوهُ بَيْنَهُمْ في إنَاءٍ وَاحدٍ بالسَّوِيَّةِ فَهُمْ مِنِّي وَأنَا مِنْهُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " أرْمَلُوا" : فَرَغَ زَادُهُمْ أَوْ قَارَبَ الفَرَاغَ . |

SHARING IS CARING H 571 "When the Ansars are faced with a limited amount of provisions during a battle or when they are at home in Medina they collect all the provisions they have in a sheet and then divide it equally among themselves. Therefore, they are of me and I am of them." R 571 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب التنافس في أمور الآخرة والاستكثار مما يتبرك بِهِ قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَفِي ذَلِكَ فَلْيَتَنَافَسِ الْمُتَنَافِسُونَ ] [ المطففين : 26 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 63 LONGING FOR BLESSED THINGS Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "The righteous shall indeed be blissful." 83:22 Koran

| 568- وعن سَهْلِ بن سَعدٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أُتِيَ بِشَرابٍ ، فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ غُلاَمٌ ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ الأشْيَاخُ ، فَقَالَ لِلغُلاَمِ : "أتَأذَنُ لِي أنْ أُعْطِيَ هؤُلاء ؟" فَقَالَ الغُلامُ : لاَ وَاللهِ يَا رسولَ الله ، لا أُوْثِرُ بِنَصِيبـي مِنْكَ أحَداً . فَتَلَّهُ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في يَدِهِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " تَلَّهُ" بالتاءِ المثناة فوق : أيْ وَضَعَهُ . وَهذَا الغُلامُ هُوَ ابنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما . |

THE BLESSINGS OF RECEIVING SOMETHING GIVEN BY THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 572 "A drink was brought to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he drank some of it. On his right was a boy and on his left were older people. He asked the boy, 'Would you mind if I gave the rest of this drink to those on my left?' The boy replied, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I would certainly not give preference to anyone else over myself in anything that might come to me from you.' So he gave him the rest of the drink." R 572 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sahl the son of Sa'ad who related this hadith.

| 569- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "بَيْنَا أيُّوبُ تعالى يَغْتَسِلُ عُرْيَاناً ، فَخَرَّ عَلَيْهِ جَرَادٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ، فَجَعَلَ أيُّوبُ يَحْثِي في ثَوْبِهِ ، فَنَادَاهُ رَبُّهُ تعالى : يَا أيُّوبُ ، ألَمْ أكُنْ أغْنَيتكَ عَمَّا تَرَى ؟! قَالَ : بَلَى وَعِزَّتِكَ وَلَكِنْ لاَ غِنى بي عن بَرَكَتِكَ" رواه البخاري . |

THE BLESSINGS OF ALLAH H 573 "While Prophet Job was bathing naked, a golden locust settled upon him. He tried to catch it in a piece of cloth, when he heard his Lord calling him, 'Job, have I not made you independent of that which you see?' Job replied, 'Indeed, by Your Honor, but I am not indifferent towards Your blessings.'" R 573 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب فضل الغَنِيّ الشاكر وهو من أخذ المال من وجهه وصرفه في وجوهه المأمور بِهَا قَالَ الله تَعَالَى: [فَأَمَّا مَنْ أعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالحُسْنَى فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِليُسْرَى] [ الليل : 5-7 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَسَيُجَنَّبُهَا الأَتْقَى الَّذِي يُؤْتِي مَالَهُ يَتَزَكَّى وَمَا لأَحَدٍ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ تُجْزَى إِلاَّ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِ رَبِّهِ الأَعْلَى وَلَسَوْفَ يَرْضَى ] [ الليل : 17-21 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ إنْ تُبْدُوا الصَّدَقَاتِ فَنِعِمَّا هِي وَإنْ تُخْفُوهَا وَتُؤْتُوهَا الفُقراءَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ وَيُكَفِّرُ عَنْكُمْ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِكُمْ وَاللهُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ خَبِيرٌ ] [ البقرة : 271 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ لَنْ تَنَالُوا الْبِرَّ حَتَّى تُنْفِقُوا مِمَّا تُحِبُّونَ وَمَا تُنْفِقُوا مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَإِنَّ اللهَ بِهِ عَلِيمٌ ] [ آل عمران : 92 ] والآيات في فضلِ الإنفاقِ في الطاعاتِ كثيرة معلومة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 64 LEGITIMATE WEALTH AND THE THANKS OF A WEALTHY PERSON Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "For him that gives and fears (Allah) and believes in the finest, We shall surely ease him to the Path of Easing." 92:5-7 Koran "He who gives his wealth to be purified, and confers no favor upon anyone for recompense seeking only the Face of his Lord, the Most High, surely, he shall be satisfied." 92:17-21 Koran "If you reveal your charity, it is good, but to give charity to the poor in private is better and will acquit you from some of your evil deeds. Allah is Knowledgeable of what you do." 2:271 Koran "You shall not attain righteousness until you spend of what you love. Whatever you spend is known to Allah." 3:92 Koran

| 570- وعن عبدِ الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ في اثْنَتَيْنِ : رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللهُ مَالاً ، فَسَلَّطَهُ عَلَى هَلَكَتِهِ فِي الحَقِّ ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللهُ حِكْمَةً فَهُوَ يَقضِي بِهَا وَيُعَلِّمُهَا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وتقدم شرحه قريباً . |

THE RICH AND THE WISE H 574 "There are only two categories of people worthy of envy, they are: a man to whom Allah has given wealth so he spent it on the truth; and a man to whom Allah has given wisdom with which he judges and teaches." R 574 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 571- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ في اثْنَتَيْنِ : رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللهُ القُرْآنَ ، فَهُوَ يَقُومُ بِهِ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ مَالاً ، فَهُوَ يُنْفِقُهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " الآناء" : السَّاعاتُ . |

TWO ENVIABLE TYPES OF PEOPLE H 575 "There are two kinds of people you should envy. The person to whom Allah has given the (knowledge of) Koran and he stands reading it in prayer during the day and night; and he to whom Allah has given wealth and spends it in the cause of Allah during the hours of the night and day." R 575 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 572- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ فُقَراءَ المُهَاجِرينَ أتَوْا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالُوا : ذَهَبَ أهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالدَّرَجَاتِ العُلَى ، وَالنَّعِيم المُقيم ، فَقَالَ : "وَمَا ذَاك ؟"فَقَالوا : يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي ، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ وَلاَ نَتَصَدَّقُ ، وَيَعْتِقُونَ وَلاَ نَعْتِقُ ، فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أفَلا أُعَلِّمُكُمْ شَيْئاً تُدْرِكُونَ بِهِ مَنْ سَبَقَكُمْ ، وَتَسْبِقُونَ بِهِ مَنْ بَعْدَكُمْ ، وَلاَ يَكُونُ أحَدٌ أفْضَلَ مِنْكُمْ إِلاَّ مَنْ صَنَعَ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعْتُمْ ؟" قالوا : بَلَى يَا رسول الله ، قَالَ : "تُسَبِّحُونَ وَتُكَبِّرُونَ وَتَحْمِدُونَ ، دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ثَلاثاً وَثَلاثِينَ مَرَّةً" فَرَجَعَ فُقَرَاء المُهَاجِرِينَ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقالوا : سَمِعَ إخْوَانُنَا أهلُ الأمْوالِ بِمَا فَعَلْنَا ، فَفَعَلُوا مِثلَهُ ؟ فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وَهَذا لفظ رواية مسلم . " الدُّثُور" : الأمْوَالُ الكَثِيرَةُ ، وَالله أعلم . |

YOU DON'T HAVE TO BE WEALTHY TO SURPASS THE RICH H 576 "The Emigrants said to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'The wealthy will achieve high ranks and lasting bounties.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked, 'How is that?' They answered, 'They pray as we do and keep the fast as we do; but they spend in charity whereas we are unable, and they free slaves whereas we are unable.' He said, 'Shall I inform you of something whereby you will surpass those who are ahead of you and will keep you ahead of those who are behind you and no one will excel you unless he does what you do?' They replied, 'Indeed, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' He said, 'Glorify (Subhan-Allah) and praise (Al Hamdu llilah) and exalt (Allahu Akbar) Allah thirty-three times after each prayer.' Not long after they returned to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said to him, 'Our wealthy brethren have heard what we are doing and are now doing the same.' 'That is the Favor of Allah, He gives it to whomsoever He will' replied the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him." R 576 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that some of the poor Emigrants came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he said this.

| @ باب ذكر الموت وقصر الأمل قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ ذَائِقَةُ الْمَوْتِ وَإِنَّمَا تُوَفَّوْنَ أُجُورَكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الحَياةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ ] [ آل عمران : 185 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَمَا تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ مَاذَا تَكْسِبُ غَدَاً وَمَا تَدْري نَفْسٌ بأيِّ أرْضٍ تَمُوتُ ] [ لقمان : 34 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَإذَا جَاءَ أجَلُهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً وَلاَ يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ ] [ النحل : 61 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُلْهِكُمْ أمْوَالُكُمْ وَلاَ أوْلاَدُكُمْ عَنْ ذِكْرِ الله وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فَأُولئِكَ هم الْخَاسِرُونَ وَأنْفِقُوا مِمَّا رَزَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ قَبْلِ أنْ يَأتِيَ أَحَدَكُمُ المَوْتُ فَيَقُولَ رَبِّ لَوْلاَ أخَّرْتَنِي إِلَى أَجَلٍ قَريبٍ فَأصَّدَّقَ وأَكُنْ مِنَ الصَّالِحِينَ وَلَنْ يُؤَخِّرَ اللهُ نَفْساً إِذَا جَاءَ أَجَلُهَا وَاللهُ خَبيرٌ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ ] [ المنافقون : 9-11 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ حَتَّى إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدَهُمُ المَوْتُ قَالَ رَبِّ ارْجِعُونِ لَعَلّي أعْمَلُ صَالِحاً فِيمَا تَرَكْتُ كَلاَّ إِنَّهَا كَلِمَةٌ هُوَ قَائِلُهَا وَمِنْ وَرَائِهِمْ بَرْزَخٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ يبْعَثُونَ فَإذَا نُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَلاَ أنْسَابَ بَيْنَهُمْ يَومَئِذٍ وَلاَ يَتَسَاءلُونَ فَمَنْ ثَقُلَتْ مَوَازِينُهُ فَأُولئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ وَمَنْ خَفَّتْ مَوَازِينُهُ فَأولئِكَ الَّذِينَ خَسرُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ فِي جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدُونَ تَلْفَحُ وَجَوهَهُمُ النَّارُ وَهُمْ فِيهَا كَالِحُونَ أَلَمْ تَكُنْ آيَاتِي تُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فَكُنْتُمْ بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَ [ إِلَى قَوْله تَعَالَى : [ … كَمْ لَبِثْتُمْ فِي الأَرْضِ عَدَدَ سِنِينَ قَالُوا لَبِثْنَا يَوْماً أَوْ بَعْضَ يَوْمٍ فَاسْئَلِ العَادِّينَ قَالَ إنْ لَبِثْتُمْ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً لَوْ أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُم تَعْلَمُونَ أَفَحَسِبْتُمْ أَنَّمَا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ عَبَثاً وَأَنَّكُمْ إِلَيْنَا لاَ تُرْجَعُونَ ] [ المؤمنون: 99-115 ]، وقال تَعَالَى : [ أَلَمْ يَأْنِ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ تَخْشَعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ لِذِكْرِ اللهِ وَمَا نَزَلَ مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الْكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَطَالَ عَلَيْهِم الأَمَدُ فَقَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ وَكَثِيرٌ مِنْهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ ] [ الحديد : 16 ] ، وَالآيات في الباب كَثيرةٌ معلومة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 65 DEATH AND RESTRAINING ONE'S DESIRE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Every soul shall taste death. You shall be paid your wages in full on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever is removed from Hell and is admitted to Paradise shall prosper, for the worldly life is nothing but the enjoyment of delusion. 3:185 Koran "No soul knows what he will earn tomorrow; and no soul knows in what land it will die. Surely, Allah is the Knower, the Aware." 31:34 Koran "..... when their term is come, they shall neither delay it by a single hour, nor can they hasten it." 16:61 Koran "Believers, do not let either your possessions or your children divert you from the Remembrance of Allah. Those who do that shall be the losers. So spend of that with which We have provided you before death comes upon any of you and he then says: 'O my Lord, if only You would defer me to a near term, so that I could give in charity and be among the good-doers.'" 63:9-11 Koran "Until, when death comes to one of them he says: 'My Lord, let me go back that I should do righteousness in that I forsook.' No! It is only a word which he will speak. Behind them there shall stand a barrier till the Day that they shall be resurrected. And when the Horn is blown, on that Day the ties of kindred shall be no more, nor will they ask each other. Those whose scales are heavy shall prosper, but those whose scales are light shall forfeit their souls and live in Gehenna (Hell) for ever. The fire lashes their faces and therein are shriveled lips. (We shall say): 'Were My verses no recited to you, and did you not belie them?' 'Lord,' they will reply,' adversity prevailed over us and we were erring. Our Lord bring us out of it. If we return (to sin), then we shall indeed be harmdoers.' He will say: 'Slink there in it and do not speak to Me. Among My worshipers there were a party who said, 'Lord, we believed. Forgive us and have mercy on us: You are the Best of the merciful.' But you took them for laughing-stock, mocking at them, until they caused you to forget My remembrance. Today I shall recompense them for their patience, for it is they who have won. And He will ask: 'How many years did you live on earth?" They will reply: 'A day, or part of a day; ask those who have kept count.' He will say: 'You have tarried a little, did you know? Did you think that We had created you only for play, and that you would never be returned to Us?'" 23:99-115 Koran "Is it not time that the hearts of the believers be humbled to the Remembrance of Allah and the truth which He has sent down? They should not be like those who were given the Book before this, whose time became very long so that their hearts became hardened? Many of them were impious." 57:16 Koran

| 573- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : أخذ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِمِنْكَبي ، فَقَالَ : "كُنْ في الدُّنْيَا كَأَنَّكَ غَرِيبٌ أَوْ عَابِرُ سَبِيلٍ" . وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما ، يقول : إِذَا أمْسَيْتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ الصَّبَاحَ ، وَإِذَا أصْبَحتَ فَلاَ تَنْتَظِرِ المَسَاءَ ، وَخُذْ مِنْ صِحَّتِكَ لِمَرَضِكَ ، وَمِنْ حَيَاتِكَ لِمَوْتِكَ . رواه البخاري . |

SICKNESS AND HEALTH, LIFE AND DEATH H 577 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, took hold of ibn Omar by his shoulders and said: 'Be in the world as if you are a stranger or a traveler.'" Ibn Omar would say: "When evening arrives do not look forward to the morning and when morning arrives do not look forward to the evening. During health prepare for illness, and while you are alive prepare for death." R 577 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| 574- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ ، لَهُ شَيْءٌ يُوصِي فِيهِ ، يَبيتُ لَيْلَتَيْنِ إِلاَّ وَوَصِيَّتُهُ مَكْتُوبَةٌ عِنْدَهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، هَذَا لفظ البخاري |

IMPORTANCE OF A WILL H 578 "If a Muslim has something to leave as an inheritance he should not let even two nights pass without executing a written will." R 578 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 574- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ ، لَهُ شَيْءٌ يُوصِي فِيهِ ، يَبِيتُ ثَلاَثَ لَيَالٍ إِلاَّ وَوَصِيَّتُهُ مَكْتُوبَةٌ عِنْدَهُ" قَالَ ابن عمر : مَا مَرَّتْ عَلَيَّ لَيْلَةٌ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ وَعِنْدِي وَصِيَّتِي . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ وهذه رواية مسلمٍ |

KEEP YOUR WILL HANDY H 579 "A Muslim should not pass more than three nights without having written his will." Ibn Omar said: 'Ever since I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this I have not let a night pass without having my will by me." R 579 second part is found in Muslim

| 575- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خَطَّ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خُطُوطاً ، فَقَالَ : "هَذَا الإنْسَانُ ، وَهَذَا أجَلُهُ ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إذْ جَاءَ الخَطُّ الأَقْرَبُ" رواه البخاري . |

SHORTNESS OF LIFE H 580 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, drew some lines, and then pointing to a line said, 'This line is the human, and this is his life span, while he is as such the nearest line overtakes him." R 580 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith.

| 576- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خَطَّ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خَطّاً مُرَبَّعاً ، وَخَطَّ خَطّاً في الوَسَطِ خَارِجَاً مِنْهُ ، وَخَطَّ خُطَطاً صِغَاراً إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي في الْوَسَطِ مِنْ جَانِبهِ الَّذِي في الوَسَط ، فَقَالَ : "هَذَا الإنْسَانُ ، وَهذَا أجَلُهُ مُحيطاً بِهِ - أَوْ قَدْ أحَاطَ بِهِ - وَهذَا الَّذِي هُوَ خَارِجٌ أمَلُهُ ، وَهذِهِ الْخُطَطُ الصِّغَارُ الأَعْرَاضُ ، فَإنْ أخْطَأَهُ هَذَا ، نَهَشَهُ هَذَا ، وَإنْ أخْطَأَهُ هَذَا ، نَهَشَهُ هَذَا" رواه البخاري . وَهذِهِ صُورَتُهُ : الأجل الأعراض |

TRIALS OF LIFE H 581 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, drew a rectangular shape and in its middle he drew a line running through it lengthwise so that it protruded. He drew some smaller vertical lines in the middle of the lower line. Then he said, 'This line is the human and this rectangle is his life span and that which protrudes is his hope and these small lines are trials, if this escapes him, that one tears him, and if this misses him that one tears him.'" R 581 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Mas'ud who related this hadith.

| 577- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "بَادِرُوا بِالأعْمَالِ سَبْعاً ، هَلْ تَنْتَظِرُونَ إِلاَّ فَقْراً مُنْسِياً ، أَوْ غِنَىً مُطْغِياً ، أَوْ مَرَضَاً مُفْسداً ، أَوْ هَرَماً مُفَنِّداً ، أَوْ مَوْتَاً مُجْهِزاً ، أَوْ الدَّجّالَ ، فَشَرُّ غَائِبٍ يُنْتَظَرُ ، أَوْ السَّاعَةَ وَالسَّاعَةُ أدْهَى وَأمَرُّ ؟!" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

SEVEN MISFORTUNES H 582 "Hasten to do good before you are overtaken by one of seven (misfortunes). Are you waiting for perplexing adversity, corrupting prosperity, disabling disease, senility, sudden death, or the appearance of the false messiah - an evil absent to wait for - the Hour, and the Hour will be very hard and the most bitter." R 582 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 578- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أكْثِرُوا ذِكْرَ هَاذِمِ اللَّذَّاتِ" يَعْنِي : المَوْتَ . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

DEATH H 583 "Remember often the terminator of pleasures (death)." R 583 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 579- وعن أُبَيِّ بن كعبٍ رضي الله عنه : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ ، فَقَالَ : "يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، اذْكُرُوا اللهَ ، جَاءتِ الرَّاجِفَةُ ، تَتْبَعُهَا الرَّادِفَةُ ، جَاءَ المَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ ، جَاءَ المَوْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ" قُلْتُ : يَا رسول الله ، إنِّي أُكْثِرُ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَيْكَ ، فَكَمْ أجْعَلُ لَكَ مِنْ صَلاَتِي ؟ فَقَالَ : "مَا شِئْتَ" قُلْتُ : الرُّبُع ، قَالَ : "مَا شِئْتَ ، فَإنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ" قُلْتُ : فَالنِّصْف ؟ قَالَ : "مَا شِئْتَ ، فَإنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ" قُلْتُ : فالثُّلُثَيْنِ ؟ قَالَ : "مَا شِئْتَ ، فَإنْ زِدْتَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ" قُلْتُ : أجعَلُ لَكَ صَلاَتِي كُلَّهَا ؟ قَالَ : "إذاً تُكْفى هَمَّكَ ، وَيُغْفَر لَكَ ذَنْبكَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

THE ENDORSEMENT OF THE VALUE OF REPEATING THE PRAYER ON THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 584 "When a third of the night had passed the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would arise and call out: 'O people, remember Allah the first Call has been sounded, and after this comes the second Call. Death has accompanied it with all that it comprises.' On one occasion Ubayy said to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I supplicate blessings for you repeatedly, how much time shall I devote to you?' He replied, 'As much as you would wish.' Ubayy asked, 'A quarter?' He answered, 'If you wish; but it would be better for you if you increased it.' Ubayy asked, 'Half?' He replied, 'Whatever you wish, but it would be better for you if you increased it.' Ubayy asked again, 'Two-thirds?' He replied, 'As you wish; but it would be better for you if you increased it.' Ubayy said, 'Shall I devote all my supplications to blessings upon you?' He said, 'In that case it would take care of all your worries and your sins will be forgiven.'" R 584 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Ubayy the son of Ka'ab who related this hadith.

| @ باب استحباب زيارة القبور للرجال وما يقوله الزائر 580- عن بُرَيْدَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عن زِيَارَةِ القُبُورِ فَزُوروها" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية : "فَمَنْ أرَادَ أنْ يَزُورَ القُبُورَ فَلْيَزُرْ ؛ فإنَّهَا تُذَكِّرُنَا الآخِرَةَ" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 66 ON PERMISSION TO VISIT GRAVES: PERMISSION TO VISIT THE GRAVES H 585 "I had forbidden you to visit the graves; but now you may visit them. He who wishes may visit graves because they remind us of the Everlasting Life." R 585 Muslim with a chain up to Buraidah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 581- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - كلَّما كَانَ لَيْلَتُهَا مِنْ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - يَخْرُجُ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى البَقِيعِ ، فَيقولُ : "السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ ، وَأتَاكُمْ مَا تُوعَدُونَ ، غَداً مُؤَجَّلْونَ ، وَإنَّا إنْ شَاءَ اللهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ ، اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لأهْلِ بَقِيعِ الغَرْقَدِ" رواه مسلم . |

PROPHET'S SUPPLICATION IN THE GRAVEYARD H 586 "When it was the turn of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to stay with Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, he would go out during the latter part of the night to Baqi'ah (the cemetery) and his greeting was: ''Peace be on you dwellers of this home of the faithful. May you be given on the Day of Judgement according to the term appointed that which you have been promised. We shall, Allah willing, join you. Forgive, O Allah, the dwellers of Baqi'ah.'" R 586 Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this hadith.

| 582- وعن بريدة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُعَلِّمُهُمْ إِذَا خَرَجُوا إِلَى المَقَابِرِ أنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلُهُمْ : "السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أهلَ الدِّيَارِ مِنَ المُؤْمِنينَ وَالمُسلمينَ ، وَإنَّا إنْ شَاءَ اللهُ بِكُمْ للاَحِقونَ ، أسْألُ اللهَ لَنَا وَلَكُمُ العَافِيَةَ" رواه مسلم . |

VISITING THE GRAVE YARD H 587 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, taught us that when we visited a cemetery we should say: 'Peace be on you dwellers of this home of believers and Muslims, and we, if Allah so wills, shall join you. I supplicate for safety for you and for ourselves.'" R 587 Muslim with a chain up to Buraidah who related this.

| 583- وعن ابن عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : مرَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِقُبورٍ بالمدِينَةِ فَأقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "السَّلامُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أهْلَ القُبُورِ ، يَغْفِرُ اللهُ لَنَا وَلَكُمْ ، أنْتُمْ سَلَفُنَا وَنَحنُ بالأثَرِ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

THE GRAVES OF MEDINA H 588 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed by some graves in Medina. He turned towards them and said: 'Peace be on you dwellers of the graves. May Allah forgive you and us. You are our advancers and we are following you.'" R 588 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this hadith.

| @ بابُ كراهة تمنّي الموت بسبب ضُرّ نزل بِهِ وَلاَ بأس بِهِ لخوف الفتنة في الدين 584- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لا يَتَمَنَّ أحَدُكُمُ المَوْتَ ، إمَّا مُحْسِناً فَلَعَلَّهُ يَزْدَادُ ، وَإمَّا مُسِيئاً فَلَعَلَّهُ يَسْتَعْتِبُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وهذا لفظ البخاري . وفي رواية لمسلم عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَتَمَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ المَوْتَ ، وَلاَ يَدْعُ بِهِ مِنْ قَبْلِ أنْ يَأتِيَهُ ؛ إنَّهُ إِذَا مَاتَ انْقَطَعَ عَمَلُهُ ، وَإنَّهُ لاَ يَزِيدُ المُؤْمِنَ عُمُرُهُ إِلاَّ خَيْراً" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 67 THE UNDESIRABILITY OF SUPPLICATION FOR DEATH, DO NOT WISH FOR DEATH: DO NOT WISH FOR DEATH H 589 "None of you should wish for death, because if he is virtuous it is possible that he might add to his good works, and if he is an evil doer he might be able to remedy his past. None of you should wish or pray for it (death) before it comes to him. When he dies his deeds are terminated. The life of a believer does not increase except in good (for them)." R 589 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 585- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ يَتَمَنَّيَنَّ أحَدُكُمُ المَوْتَ لِضُرٍّ أصَابَهُ ، فَإنْ كَانَ لاَ بُدَّ فَاعِلاً ، فَلْيَقُلْ : اللَّهُمَّ أحْيِني مَا كَانَتِ الحَيَاةُ خَيْراً لي ، وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا كَانَت الوَفَاةُ خَيراً لي" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

DO NOT WISH FOR DEATH ON ACCOUNT OF MISFORTUNE H 590 "None of you should wish for death because of a misfortune that comes to him. When anyone is badly afflicted, he should say: 'Allah let me live as long as my life is better for me, and cause me to die when death is better for me.'" R 590 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 586- وعن قيسِ بن أَبي حازم ، قَالَ : دَخَلْنَا عَلَى خَبَّاب بن الأرَتِّ رضي الله عنه نَعُودُهُ وَقَدِ اكْتَوَى سَبْعَ كَيَّاتٍ ، فَقَالَ : إنَّ أَصْحَابَنَا الَّذِينَ سَلَفُوا مَضَوْا ، وَلَمْ تَنْقُصْهُمُ الدُّنْيَا ، وَإنَّا أصَبْنَا مَا لاَ نَجِدُ لَهُ مَوْضِعاً إِلاَّ التُّرَابَ وَلولا أنَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَانَا أنْ نَدْعُوَ بالمَوْتِ لَدَعَوْتُ بِهِ . ثُمَّ أتَيْنَاهُ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى وَهُوَ يَبْنِي حَائِطاً لَهُ ، فَقَالَ : إنَّ المُسْلِمَ لَيُؤْجَرُ فِي كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُنْفِقُهُ إِلاَّ فِي شَيْءٍ يَجْعَلُهُ في هَذَا التُّرَابِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وهذا لفظ رواية البخاري . |

VISITING THE SICK H 591 "Kais went to visit Khubaib the son of Arat who was ill and found that he had been subjected to seven incisions of blood-letting. He said, 'Our Companions who passed on before lost nothing in regard of the world and we have found that the only place for it is in the earth. Had the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, not forbidden us to supplicate for death, I would have supplicated for it.' Kais visited him again and found him repairing a wall. He said. 'There is a reward for a Muslim in respect of everything on which he spends money except when he commits it to clay.'" R 591 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Kais, the son of Hazum who related this.

| @ باب الورع وترك الشبهات قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى : [ وَتَحْسَبُونَهُ هَيِّناً وَهُوَ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَظِيمٌ ] [ النور : 15 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ إنَّ رَبَّكَ لَبِالْمِرْصَادِ ] [ الفجر : 14 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 68 PIETY AND DISREGARDING WHAT IS DOUBTFUL Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... You have thought it a trifle, but before Allah it was a mighty thing." 24:15 Koran "Indeed, your Lord is ever Watchful." 89:14 Koran

| 587- وعن النعمان بن بشيرٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ الحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ ، وَإنَّ الحَرامَ بَيِّنٌ ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبَهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ ، اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينهِ وَعِرْضِهِ ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ في الحَرَامِ ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الحِمَى يُوشِكُ أنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ ، ألاَ وَإنَّ لكُلّ مَلِكٍ حِمَىً ، ألاَ وَإنَّ حِمَى اللهِ مَحَارِمُهُ ، ألاَ وَإنَّ فِي الجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَت صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ ، ألاَ وَهِيَ القَلْبُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وروياه مِنْ طرقٍ بِألفَاظٍ متقاربةٍ . |

LAWFUL AND UNLAWFUL H 592 "Both the lawful and the unlawful are clear. Between the two is that which is doubtful and most people do not realize it. Whosoever refrains from that which is doubtful secures their faith and honor, but whosoever partakes in what is doubtful partakes in the unlawful. Such a case is likened to that of a shepherd who grazes his flock close to a reserved pasture and thereby runs the risk of some of his flock straying into it. Take care, every king has such a pasture. Beware, the pasture of Allah is that which He has forbidden. Pay attention, in your body there is a lump of flesh, when it is healthy, the whole body is healthy and when it is unwell the whole body is unwell, and that is the heart." R 592 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Nu'man the son of Bashir who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 588- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَجَدَ تَمْرَةً فِي الطَّرِيقِ ، فَقَالَ : "لَوْلاَ أنِّي أخَافُ أنْ تَكُونَ مِنَ الصَّدَقَة لأَكَلْتُهَا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THE DISCIPLINE OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 593 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, saw a dry date lying in the street and said, 'If I were not afraid that it might have been meant for charity I would have eaten it.'" R 593 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith.

| 589- وعن النَّواسِ بن سمعان رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "البِرُّ : حُسْنُ الخُلُقِ، وَالإِثْمُ : مَا حَاكَ فِي نَفْسِكَ ، وَكَرِهْتَ أنْ يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ" رواه مسلم. " حَاكَ" بِالحاءِ المهملةِ والكافِ : أيْ تَرَدَّدَ فِيهِ . |

THE DISCONTENTED MIND H 594 "Virtue is good behavior and sin is that which troubles your mind and you are afraid people might know about it." R 594 Muslim with a chain up to Nawas the son of Sam'an who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 590- وعن وَابِصَةَ بن مَعبدٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: أتَيْتُ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ: "جئتَ تَسْألُ عَنِ البِرِّ ؟" قُلْتُ : نَعَمْ ، فَقَالَ : "اسْتَفْتِ قَلْبَكَ ، البرُّ : مَا اطْمَأنَّت إِلَيْهِ النَّفسُ ، وَاطْمأنَّ إِلَيْهِ القَلْبُ ، وَالإثْمُ : مَا حَاكَ في النَّفْسِ ، وَتَرَدَّدَ فِي الصَّدْرِ ، وَإنْ أفْتَاكَ النَّاسُ وَأفْتُوكَ" حديث حسن ، رواه أحمد والدَّارمِيُّ في مُسْنَدَيْهِمَا . |

THE SATISFACTION OF VIRTUE H 595 "Wabisa went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked him, 'Have you come to inquire about virtue?' Wabisa replied, 'Yes, indeed.' Thereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied, 'Ask your heart. Virtue is that which satisfies the soul and comforts the heart; and sin is that which disturbs the soul and troubles the heart, even if people say that it is lawful and should seek your views on such matters.'" R 595 Ahmad and Darmi with a chain up to Wabisa the son of Ma'bad who related this hadith.

| 591- وعن أَبي سِرْوَعَةَ - بكسر السين المهملة وفتحها - عُقبَةَ بنِ الحارِثِ رضي الله عنه : أنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ ابنَةً لأبي إهَابِ بن عزيزٍ ، فَأتَتْهُ امْرَأةٌ ، فَقَالَتْ : إنّي قَدْ أرضَعْتُ عُقْبَةَ وَالَّتِي قَدْ تَزَوَّجَ بِهَا . فَقَالَ لَهَا عُقْبَةُ : مَا أعْلَمُ أنَّك أرضَعْتِنِي وَلاَ أخْبَرْتِني ، فَرَكِبَ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ِ بِالمَدِينَةِ ، فَسَأَلَهُ : فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَيْفَ ؟ وَقَد قِيلَ" فَفَارَقَهَا عُقْبَةُ وَنَكَحَتْ زَوْجاً غَيْرَهُ . رواه البخاري . " إهَابٌ" بكسر الهمزة وَ"عَزيزٌ" بفتح العين وبزاي مكررة . |

BREAST FEEDING H 596 "Ukbah married a daughter of Abu Ihab, son of Abdul Aziz. Later a woman came to him and said that she had suckled both of them. Ukbah told her, 'I had no knowledge that you suckled me, neither did you tell me.' So he rode to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in Medina and put the matter before him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Now that you know this, how can you continue?' So Ukbah divorced her and she married someone else." R 596 Bukhari with a chain up to Ukbah the son of Harith who related this hadith.

| 592- وعن الحسن بن علي رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : حَفِظتُ من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "دَعْ مَا يريبُكَ إِلَى ما لاَ يَرِيبُكَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . معناه : اتْرُكْ مَا تَشُكُّ فِيهِ ، وَخُذْ مَا لاَ تَشُكُّ فِيهِ . |

LEAVE DOUBTFUL THINGS ALONE H 597 "Hasan said that he learned from the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Give up that which raises doubt in your mind and adhere to that which is not in doubt.'" R 597 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Hasan, the son of Ali who related this hadith.

| 593- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ لأبي بَكر الصديق رضي الله عنه غُلاَمٌ يُخْرِجُ لَهُ الخَرَاجَ ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأكُلُ مِنْ خَرَاجِهِ ، فَجَاءَ يَوْماً بِشَيءٍ ، فَأكَلَ مِنْهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الغُلامُ : تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا ؟ فَقَالَ أَبُو بكر : وَمَا هُوَ ؟ قَالَ : كُنْتُ تَكَهَّنْتُ لإنْسَانٍ في الجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَمَا أُحْسِنُ الكَهَانَةَ ، إِلاَّ أنّي خَدَعْتُهُ ، فَلَقِيَنِي ، فَأعْطَانِي لِذلِكَ ، هَذَا الَّذِي أكَلْتَ مِنْهُ ، فَأدْخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَهُ فَقَاءَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فِي بَطْنِهِ . رواه البخاري . " الخَرَاجُ" : شَيْءٌ يَجْعَلُهُ السَّيِّدُ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ يُؤدِّيهِ كُلَّ يَومٍ ، وَباقِي كَسْبِهِ يَكُونُ لِلْعَبْدِ . |

REFRAINING FROM EATING WHAT IS UNLAWFUL H 598 "Abu Bakr had a servant who used to give him something from what he earned each day, and Abu Bakr used it to support him. One day the servant brought something and Abu Bakr ate it. The servant asked him: 'Do you know what that was?' Abu Bakr asked, 'What was it?' He said: 'In the Days of Ignorance I used to act as a soothsayer for a person, but actually it was not sooth-saying; it was all deception. I met him again and because of this he gave me that which you have just eaten.' Upon hearing this Abu Bakr put his fingers in his mouth and vomited the contents of his stomach." R 598 Bukhari with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 594- وعن نافِع : أن عُمَرَ بن الخَطّاب رضي الله عنه كَانَ فَرَضَ لِلمُهَاجِرينَ الأَوَّلِينَ أرْبَعَةَ الآفٍ وَفَرَضَ لابْنِهِ ثَلاَثَة آلافٍ وَخَمْسَمئَةٍ ، فَقيلَ لَهُ : هُوَ مِنَ المُهَاجِرينَ فَلِمَ نَقَصْتَهُ ؟ فَقَالَ : إنَّمَا هَاجَرَ بِهِ أبُوهُ . يقول : لَيْسَ هُوَ كَمَنْ هَاجَرَ بِنَفْسِهِ . رواه البخاري . |

DISTRIBUTION OF WEALTH H 599 "Omar allotted four thousand dirhams for each of the early Emigrants, but for his son he only allotted three thousand five hundred dirhams. It was said: 'He is also an Emigrant, why have you allotted a smaller sum for him?' He replied, 'His father migrated with him.'" This implied that he was not like one who migrated by himself. R 599 Bukhari with a chain up to Nafi' who related this.

| 595- وعن عَطِيَّةَ بن عُروة السَّعْدِيِّ الصحابيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ يَبْلُغُ الْعَبدُ أنْ يَكُونَ منَ المُتَّقِينَ حَتَّى يَدَعَ مَا لاَ بَأسَ بِهِ ، حَذَراً مِمَّا بِهِ بَأسٌ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

SAFEGUARDING ONESELF FROM HARM H 600 "No one can attain piety until they give up something that can result in harm. This is to safeguard oneself against that which is harmful." R 600 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Atiyyah, the son of Urwah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب العزلة عند فساد الناس والزمان أَو الخوف من فتنة في الدين ووقوع في حرام وشبهات ونحوها قَالَ الله تَعَالَى: [ فَفِرُّوا إِلَى اللهِ إنِّي لَكُمْ مِنْهُ نَذِيرٌ مبِينٌ ] [ الذاريات: 50 ]. |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 69 SECLUSION DURING PERIODS OF CORRUPTION Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran The Koran says: Therefore, flee to Allah. I am a clear warner to you from Him. 51:50 Koran

| 596- وعن سعد بن أَبي وقاص رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ الله يُحِبُّ الْعَبْدَ التَّقِيَّ الغَنِيّ الْخَفِيَّ" رواه مسلم . والمُرَادُ بـ" الغَنِيّ" غَنِيُّ النَّفْسِ ، كَمَا سَبَقَ في الحديث الصحيح . |

MERITS OF PIETY H 601 "Allah the Most High, loves and befriends whosoever is pious, abstinent and lives in seclusion." R 601 Muslim with a chain up to Sa'ad, the son of Abi Wakkas who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 597- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَجُلٌ : أيُّ النَّاسِ أفْضَلُ يَا رسولَ الله ؟ قَالَ : "مُؤْمِنٌ مُجَاهِدٌ بِنَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ في سَبيلِ اللهِ" قَالَ : ثُمَّ مَنْ ؟ قَالَ : "ثُمَّ رَجُلٌ مُعْتَزِلٌ فِي شِعْبٍ مِنَ الشِّعَابِ يَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ" . وفي رواية : "يَتَّقِي اللهَ ، وَيَدَعُ النَّاسَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THE BEST PERSON H 602 "Someone asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Who is the best man?' He answered: 'A believer who strives in the cause of Allah with his self and his property.' The man asked, 'And after him?' He replied, 'One who withdraws into a narrow valley and worships his Lord.'" He added: '"One who is mindful of one's duty to Allah and safeguards people against his own mischief." R 602 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked this.

| 598- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يُوشِكُ أنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرَ مَالِ المُسْلِمِ غَنَمٌ يَتَّبعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الجِبَالِ ، وَمَواقعَ الْقَطْر يَفِرُّ بِدينِهِ مِنَ الفِتَنِ" رواه البخاري . و"شَعَفُ الجِبَالِ" : أعْلاَهَا . |

SAFEGUARDING ONE'S FAITH H 603 "The time will come when the best property of a Muslim will be a flock of goats with which he withdraws to the top of a mountain or to a place with rainfall in order to safeguard his faith against mischief and trials." R 603 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 599- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا بَعَثَ اللهُ نَبِيّاً إِلاَّ رَعَى الْغَنَمَ" فَقَالَ أصْحَابُهُ : وأنْتَ ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، كُنْتُ أرْعَاهَا عَلَى قَرَارِيطَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ" رواه البخاري . |

H 604 "All the Prophets of Allah shepherded sheep. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked, 'Were you also?' He replied, 'Yes I herded them for the people of Mecca for a little money.'" R 604 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 600- وعنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، أنَّه قَالَ : "مِنْ خَيْرِ مَعَاشِ النَّاسِ لهم رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ عِنَانَ فَرَسِهِ في سَبيلِ الله، يَطيرُ عَلَى مَتْنِهِ كُلَّمَا سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أَوْ فَزعَةً ، طَارَ عَلَيْهِ يَبْتَغِي القَتْلَ ، أَوْ المَوْتَ مَظَانَّه ، أَوْ رَجُلٌ فِي غُنَيمَةٍ في رَأسِ شَعَفَةٍ مِنْ هذِهِ الشَّعَفِ ، أَوْ بَطنِ وَادٍ مِنْ هذِهِ الأَوْدِيَةِ ، يُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ ، وَيُؤتِي الزَّكَاةَ ، وَيَعْبُدُ رَبَّهُ حَتَّى يأتِيَهُ اليَقِينُ ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ إِلاَّ فِي خَيْرٍ" رواه مسلم . " يَطِيرُ" : أيْ يُسْرعُ . وَ"مَتْنُهُ" : ظَهْرُهُ . وَ"الهَيْعَةُ" : الصوتُ للحربِ . وَ"الفَزعَةُ" : نحوه . وَ"مَظَانُّ الشَيْءِ" : المواضعُ الَّتي يُظَنُّ وجودُهُ فِيهَا . وَ"الغُنَيْمَة" بضم الغين : تصغير الغنم . وَ"الشَّعَفَةُ" بفتح الشين والعين : هي أعلى الجَبَل . |

BEST LIFE H 605 "The best life is that of a person who catches hold of the reigns of his horse and flies on its back for the Sake of Allah. He races fast to the place where he knows there is danger or has heard the sound of the enemy, seeking death or martyrdom whenever he is engaged in Jihad. Or else it is the person who retreats to the top of a mountain or lives in a valley offering his daily prayers, paying the obligatory charity and does not interfere in the affairs of people except for good." R 605 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب التواضع وخفض الجناح للمؤمنين فضل الاختلاط بالناس وحضور جُمَعِهم وجماعاتهم ، ومشاهد الخير ، ومجالس الذكر معهم ، وعيادة مريضهم ، وحضور جنائزهم ، ومواساة محتاجهم ، وإرشاد جاهلهم ، وغير ذلك من مصالحهم لمن قدر عَلَى الأمر بالمعروف والنهي عن المنكر ، وقمع نفسه عن الإيذاء وصبر عَلَى الأذى اعْلم أنَّ الاختلاط بالنَّاسِ عَلَى الوجهِ الَّذِي ذَكَرْتُهُ هُوَ المختارُ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وسائر الأنبياء صلواتُ اللهِ وسلامه عَلَيْهِمْ ، وكذلك الخُلفاءُ الرَّاشدون ، ومن بعدَهُم مِنَ الصَّحَابَةِ وَالتَّابِعِينَ ، ومن بَعدَهُم من عُلَماءِ المُسلمين وأَخْيَارِهم ، وَهُوَ مَذْهَبُ أكثَرِ التَّابِعينَ وَمَنْ بَعدَهُمْ ، وبه قَالَ الشافعيُّ وأحمدُ وأكثَرُ الفقهاءِ رضي اللهُ عنهم أجمعين. قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ المُؤْمِنِينَ ] [ الشعراء : 215 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا مَنْ يَرْتَدَّ مِنْكُمْ عَنْ دِينهِ فَسَوْفَ يَأتِي اللهُ بِقَومٍ يُحِبُّهُم وَيُحِبُّونَهُ أَذِلَّةٍ عَلَى المُؤْمِنينَ أَعِزَّةٍ عَلَى الكَافِرِينَ ] [ المائدة : 54 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إنَّا خَلَقْنَاكُمْ مِنْ ذَكَرٍ وَأُنْثَى وَجَعَلْنَاكُمْ شُعُوباً وَقَبَائِلَ لِتَعَارَفُوا إنَّ أَكْرَمَكُمْ عِنْدَ اللهِ أَتْقَاكُمْ ] [ الحجرات : 12 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَلاَ تُزَكُّوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنِ اتَّقَى ] [ النجم : 32 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَنَادَى أَصْحَابُ الأَعْرَافِ رِجَالاً يَعْرِفُونَهُمْ بِسِيمَاهُمْ قَالُوا مَا أَغْنَى عنكم جَمْعُكُمْ وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَكْبِرُونَ أَهؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ أَقْسَمْتُمْ لا يَنَالُهُمُ اللهُ بِرَحْمَةٍ ادْخُلُوا الجَنَّةَ لاَ خَوْفٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَلاَ أَنْتُمْ تَحْزَنُونَ ] [ الأعراف : 48-49 ] . قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى: [ وَتَعَاوَنُوا عَلَى البِرِّ وَالتَّقْوَى ] [ المائدة : 20 ] والآيات في معنى مَا ذكرته كثيرة معلومة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 71 COURTESY THE VALUE OF SOCIALIZING WITH PEOPLE AND ATTENDING THEIR CONGREGATIONS: Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "And lower your wing to the believers who follow you." 26:215 Koran "Believers, whosoever of you turns from his religion, Allah will bring a nation whom He loves and they love Him, humble towards the believers and stern towards the unbelievers......" 5:54 Koran "People, We have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes that you might know one another. The noblest of you before Allah is the most righteous of you......" 49:13 Koran "..... Do not praise yourself. Allah knows the cautious." 53:32 Koran "And the Companions of the ramparts call to men whose marks they recognize: 'Neither your amassing nor your pride have availed you. Are these whom you swore that Allah would never have mercy upon them? (To them it will be said:) 'Enter Paradise. You have nothing to fear 'neither will you be saddened.' 7:48-49 Koran "... and cooperate in righteousness and warding off (evil)." 5:2 Koran There are many other well known verses that convey this meaning.

| 601- وعن عِيَاضِ بنِ حمارٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الله أوْحَى إِلَيَّ أنْ تَوَاضَعُوا حَتَّى لاَ يَفْخَرَ أحَدٌ عَلَى أحَدٍ ، وَلاَ يَبْغِي أحَدٌ عَلَى أحَدٍ" رواه مسلم . |

H 606 "Allah, the Most Exalted has sent down to me that you should be courteous to one another and no one should consider themselves superior to another nor should they harm him." R 606 Muslim with a chain up to Iyaz, the son of Himar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 602- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا نَقَصَتْ صَدَقَةٌ مِنْ مَالٍ،وَمَا زادَ اللهُ عَبْداً بعَفْوٍ إِلاَّ عِزّاً، وَمَا تَوَاضَعَ أحَدٌ للهِ إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللهُ" رواه مسلم. |

WEALTH IS NOT DECREASED BY GIVING CHARITY H 607 "Wealth is not decreased by giving charity. Allah increases the honor of one who forgives, and the one who humbles himself for the sake of Allah so much that He raises them in rank." R 607 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 603- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى صبيَانٍ ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ، وقال : كَانَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يفعله . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

GREET THE CHILDREN H 608 "Anas passed by some children and greeted them with peace and said, 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used to do the same.'" R 608 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas.

| 604- وعنه ، قَالَ : إن كَانَتِ الأَمَةُ مِنْ إمَاءِ المَدينَةِ لَتَأْخُذُ بِيَدِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَتَنْطَلِقُ بِهِ حَيْثُ شَاءتْ . رواه البخاري . |

THE PROPHET'S KINDNESS TO A YOUNG GIRL H 609 "A young girl from Medina would take hold of the hand of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and take him where she wished." R 609 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 605- وعن الأَسْوَدِ بن يَزيدَ ، قَالَ : سُئِلَتْ عائشةُ رضي الله عنها مَا كَانَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَصْنَعُ فِي بَيْتِهِ ؟ قالت : كَانَ يَكُون في مِهْنَةِ أهْلِهِ - يعني : خِدمَة أهلِه - فإذا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ، خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ . رواه البخاري . |

THE PROPHET HELPED AROUND THE HOUSE H 610 "Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, was asked, 'What did the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, do at home?' She replied, 'He would help members of his family, and when the time of prayer came he would leave for prayer.'" R 610 Bukhari with a chain up to Aswad, the son of Yazid who related that the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, was asked this.

| 606- وعن أَبي رِفَاعَةَ تَميم بن أُسَيْدٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى رَسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ يخطب ، فقلت : يَا رسول الله ، رَجُلٌ غَريبٌ جَاءَ يَسْألُ عن دِينهِ لا يَدْرِي مَا دِينُهُ ؟ فَأقْبَلَ عَليَّ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وتَرَكَ خُطْبَتَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إلَيَّ ، فَأُتِيَ بِكُرْسيٍّ ، فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ، وَجَعَلَ يُعَلِّمُنِي مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللهُ ، ثُمَّ أَتَى خُطْبَتَهُ فَأتَمَّ آخِرَهَا . رواه مسلم . |

THE PROPHET TOOK TIME TO EXPLAIN THINGS H 611 "Tamin presented himself before the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, while he was delivering a sermon and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, this stranger has come inquiring about his faith. He knows nothing about it.' Thereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, interrupted his sermon and went with Tamin. A chair was brought for him and he sat down and started to instruct Tamin in what Allah had taught him. After, he returned to his sermon and completed it." R 611 Muslim with a chain up to Tamim, the son of Usaid who related this hadith.

| 607- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أكَلَ طَعَاماً ، لَعِقَ أصَابِعَهُ الثَّلاَثَ . قَالَ : وقال : "إِذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيُمِط عنها الأَذى ، وليَأكُلْها وَلاَ يَدَعْها لِلشَّيْطان" وأمرَ أن تُسلَتَ القَصْعَةُ ، قَالَ : "فإنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ في أيِّ طَعَامِكُمُ البَرَكَة" رواه مسلم . |

DO NOT THROW FOOD AWAY H 612 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, finished eating his meal he would lick three fingers. He said, 'If food should fall from the hand of any of you he should remove the dirty portion and eat the rest, and not leave it for satan. You should wipe the plate you eat from, because you do not know which part of your food is blessed.'" R 612 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith.

| 608- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا بَعَثَ الله نَبِيّاً إِلاَّ رَعَى الغَنَمَ" قَالَ أصْحَابُهُ : وَأنْتَ ؟ فَقَالَ : "نَعَمْ ، كُنْتُ أرْعَاهَا عَلَى قَرَارِيطَ لأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ" رواه البخاري . |

H 613 "All the Prophets of Allah shepherded sheep. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked. 'You also?' He replied, 'Yes, I shepherded them for the people of Mecca for a little money.'" R 613 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah said that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 609- وعنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَوْ دُعِيتُ إِلَى كُراعٍ أَوْ ذِرَاعٍ لأَجَبْتُ ، ولو أُهْدِيَ إِلَيَّ ذراعٌ أَوْ كُراعٌ لَقَبِلْتُ" رواه البخاري . |

ACCEPTING INVITATIONS AND GIFTS H 614 "I would accept an invitation for a meal even if the food was a shoulder or shank of lamb, and I would accept a gift even if it was no more than the same." R 614 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 610- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَتْ ناقةُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم العضْبَاءُ لاَ تُسْبَقُ ، أَوْ لاَ تَكَادُ تُسْبَقُ ، فَجَاءَ أعْرَابيٌّ عَلَى قَعودٍ لَهُ ، فَسَبَقَهَا ، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَتَّى عَرَفَهُ ، فَقَالَ : "حَقٌّ عَلَى اللهِ أنْ لاَ يَرْتَفِعَ شَيْءٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ وَضَعَهُ" رواه البخاري . |

THE CAMEL OF THE PROPHET H 615 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had a she-camel called Adhba' who was very fast, and would not allow another camel to overtake her. A desert Arab came riding his young camel which was faster than her. This saddened the Muslims. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, perceiving it and said, 'It is the way of Allah, He lowers whatever raises itself in the world.'" R 615 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this hadith. Imam Nawawi said: "Be aware that socializing with people in the way I mentioned is the chosen behavior of the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and all the Prophets, the guided Caliphs, those Companions who came after them, their companions, knowledgeable Muslims and the elite. It is also the doctrine of most of the third generation with which Imams Shaf'i, Ahmad and most jurists, may Allah be pleased with them, inclined." Attending the Eid Festivals, and the Circles of the Remembrance of Allah, visiting the sick, attending funerals, and sympathizing with the needy; guiding the ignorant and serving them etc., is to be practiced by those who are capable, honoring the good and prohibiting evil, so long as they stop themselves from harming others and are patient when they are harmed.

| @ باب تحريم الكبر والإعجاب قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ تِلْكَ الدَّارُ الآخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لاَ يُرِيدُونَ عُلُواً فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فَسَاداً وَالعَاقِبَةُ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ] [ القصص : 83 ] ، وقال تعالى : [ وَلا تَمْشِ فِي الأَرْضِ مَرَحا ] [ الإسراء : 37 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلاَ تُصَعِّرْ خَدَّكَ لِلنَّاسِ وَلاَ تَمْشِ فِي الأَرْضِ مَرَحاً إنَّ اللهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ كُلَّ مُخْتَالٍ فَخُورٍ ] [ لقمان : 18 ] . ومعنى" تُصَعِّر خَدَّكَ لِلنَّاسِ" : أيْ تُمِيلُهُ وتُعرِضُ بِهِ عَنِ النَّاسِ تَكَبُّراً عَلَيْهِمْ . وَ"المَرَحُ" : التَّبَخْتُرُ . وقال تَعَالَى : [ إنَّ قَارُونَ كَانَ مِنْ قَوْمِ مُوسَى فَبَغَى عَلَيْهِمْ وَآتَيْنَاهُ مِنَ الكُنُوزِ مَا إنَّ مَفَاتِحَهُ لتَنُوءُ بِالعُصْبَةِ أُولِي القُوَّةِ إِذْ قَالَ لَهُ قَوْمُهُ لاَ تَفْرَحْ إنَّ اللهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ الفَرِحِينَ ] [ القصص : 76 ] ، إِلَى قَوْله تَعَالَى : [ فَخَسَفْنَا بِهِ وَبِدَارِهِ الأَرْضَ [ الآيات . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 72 ARROGANCE AND PRIDE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "That is the Last Abode, We shall assign it to those who desire neither exorbitance in the earth, nor corruption. The outcome is for the cautious." 28:83 Koran "Do not walk proudly in the earth......" 17:37 Koran "Do not turn your cheek in scorn away from people, nor walk proudly on the earth; Allah does not love the proud and the boastful. 31:18 Koran "Korah was one of Moses' nation. But he was insolent to them, for We had given him such treasures that their very keys were too heavy a burden for even the strong. His people said to him: 'Do not exult; Allah does not love the boastful…' …We caused the earth to swallow him, together with his dwelling. … 28:76 and 81 Koran

| 611- وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَدْخُلُ الجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ في قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّة مِنْ كِبْرٍ !" فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : إنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُحِبُّ أنْ يَكُونَ ثَوْبُهُ حَسَناً ، ونَعْلُهُ حَسَنَةً ؟ قَالَ : "إنَّ اللهَ جَمِيلٌ يُحِبُّ الجَمَالَ ، الكِبْرُ : بَطَرُ الحَقِّ وَغَمْطُ النَّاسِ" رواه مسلم . " بَطَرُ الحَقِّ" : دَفْعُهُ وَرَدُّهُ عَلَى قَائِلِهِ ، وَ"غَمْطُ النَّاسِ" : احْتِقَارُهُمْ . |

MEANING OF PRIDE H 616 "Whosoever has a particle of pride in his heart will not enter Paradise. One of the Companions said, 'Some people like fine clothes and shoes.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Allah is Elegant and Beautiful and He likes elegance and beauty. Pride means rejecting the truth out of self-esteem and looking down upon people.'" R 616 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Mas'ud who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 612- وعن سلمة بن الأكوع رضي الله عنه : أنّ رَجُلاً أكَلَ عِنْدَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بشمالِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "كُلْ بيَمِينِكَ" قَالَ : لاَ أسْتَطِيعُ ! قَالَ : "لا اسْتَطَعْتَ" مَا مَنَعَهُ إِلاَّ الكِبْرُ . قَالَ : فما رفَعها إِلَى فِيهِ . رواه مسلم . |

ARROGANCE H 617 "A man ate with his left hand in the presence of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, whereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, advised him to eat with his right hand. In arrogance he replied, 'I am unable to do so.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'May you not be able to do so.' Thereafter he could not raise his right hand to his mouth." R 617 Muslim with a chain up to Salamah, son of Amr son of Al Akwa' who related this hadith.

| 613- وعن حارثة بن وهْبٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "ألا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بأهْلِ النَّار : كلُّ عُتُلٍ جَوّاظٍ مُسْتَكْبرٍ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وتقدم شرحه في بابِ ضعفةِ المسلمين . |

INHABITANTS OF THE FIRE H 618 "Shall I tell you who are the inhabitants of the Fire? They are the ignorant, impertinent, proud and arrogant people." R 618 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Haritha the son of Wahb who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 614- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "احْتَجّتِ الجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ ، فَقَالَت النَّارُ : فيَّ الْجَبَّارُونَ والمُتَكَبِّرُونَ . وقالتِ الجَنَّةُ : فيَّ ضُعفاءُ الناس ومساكينُهُم ، فقضى اللهُ بَينهُما : إنكِ الجنّةُ رَحْمَتِي أرْحَمُ بِك مَنْ أشَاءُ ، وَإنَّكِ النَّارُ عَذَابِي أُعَذِّبُ بِكِ مَنْ أشَاءُ ، وَلِكِلَيْكُمَا عَلَيَّ مِلْؤُهَا" رواه مسلم . |

THE INHABITANTS OF PARADISE AND HELL H 619 "There was a debate between Paradise and Hell. Hell said, 'I shall encompass the tyrants and the arrogant.' Paradise said, 'My inhabitants will be the weak among the people and the needy.' Allah decided between them, saying: 'You are Paradise, My mercy. Through you I will have mercy on whomsoever I will; and you are Hell, My punishment, through you I will punish whosoever I will. It is for Me to fill both of you.'" R 619 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 615- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ إِلَى مَنْ جَرَّ إزَارَهُ بَطَراً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

MODEST CLOTHING H 620 "On the Day of Judgement, Allah will not look upon one who has lengthened his loin-cloth for the sake of pride." R 620 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 616- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَة ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ ، وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إلَيْهِمْ ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ ألِيمٌ : شَيْخٌ زَانٍ ، وَمَلِكٌ كَذَّابٌ ، وَعَائِلٌ مُسْتَكْبِرٌ" رواه مسلم . " العَائِلُ" : الفَقِيرُ . |

THOSE TO WHOM ALLAH WILL NOT SPEAK H 621 "There are three kinds of people to whom Allah will not speak, neither will He purify them nor look at them and who will be afflicted with a painful punishment: an old adulterer, a lying ruler, and a proud beggar." R 621 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 617- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "قَالَ الله تعالى : العِزُّ إزَاري ، والكبرياءُ رِدائي ، فَمَنْ يُنَازِعُنِي في وَاحِدٍ منهما فَقَد عَذَّبْتُهُ" رواه مسلم . |

HONOR AND GREATNESS OF ALLAH H 622 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified says: My Honor is like one's garment and My Greatness is like one's cloak. Whosoever competes with Me in either I shall punish them." R 622 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith.

| 618- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمشِي في حُلَّةٍ تُعْجِبُهُ نَفْسُهُ ، مُرَجِّلٌ رَأسَهُ ، يَخْتَالُ فِي مَشْيَتهِ ، إِذْ خَسَفَ اللهُ بِهِ ، فَهُوَ يَتَجَلْجَلُ في الأَرضِ إِلَى يَوْمِ القِيَامَةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " مُرَجِّلٌ رَأسَهُ" : أيْ مُمَشِّطُهُ،" يَتَجَلْجَلُ" بالجيمين : أيْ يَغُوصُ وَيَنْزِلُ. |

PUNISHMENT FOR PRIDE H 623 "In ancient times a person took delight in walking proudly showing off his fine clothes and Allah caused him to be swallowed up. Now, he continues to struggle and sink in the earth until the Day of Judgement." R 623 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 619- وعن سَلَمةَ بنِ الأكْوَعِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ يَزَالُ الرَّجُلُ يَذْهَبُ بِنَفْسِهِ حَتَّى يُكْتَبَ في الجبَّارِين ، فَيُصيبَهُ مَا أصَابَهُمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال: "حديث حسن" . " يَذْهَبُ بِنَفْسِهِ" أيْ : يَرْتَفِعُ وَيَتَكبَّرُ . |

PUNISHMENT OF THE INSOLENT H 624 "For anyone who continues to behave in an insolent, aloof manner his name will be counted among the arrogant and afflicted with the same punishment as that allotted for arrogant people." R 624 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Salamah, the son of Akwa'a related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب حسن الخلق قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَإنَّكَ لَعَلَى خُلُقٍ عَظِيمٍ ] [ ن : 4 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى :] وَالكَاظِمِينَ الغَيْظَ وَالعَافِينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ ] [ آل عمران : 134 ] الآية . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 73 GOOD BEHAVIOR Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Surely, you (Prophet Muhammad) are of a great morality." 68:4 Koran "..... for those who curb their anger and those who forgive people......" 3:134 Koran

| 620- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قال : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أحْسَنَ النَّاس خُلُقاً . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THE BEST BEHAVED H 625 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was the best behaved of all people." R 625 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas related this.

| 621- وعنه ، قَالَ : مَا مَسِسْتُ دِيبَاجاً وَلاَ حَرِيراً ألْيَنَ مِنْ كَفِّ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَلاَ شَمَمْتُ رَائِحَةً قَطُّ أطْيَبَ مِنْ رَائِحَةِ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَلَقَدْ خدمتُ رسول اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَشْرَ سنين ، فما قَالَ لي قَطُّ : أُفٍّ، وَلاَ قَالَ لِشَيءٍ فَعَلْتُهُ : لِمَ فَعَلْتَه ؟ وَلاَ لشَيءٍ لَمْ أفعله : ألاَ فَعَلْتَ كَذا ؟ متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THE CHARACTER OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 626 "I (Anas) have never felt velvet or silk softer than the palm of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, nor have I smelt any fragrance more pleasant than the aroma of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. I served him for ten years. He never said, 'Huh!' to me; nor did he say of anything I had done: Why did you do it? or, of anything I had not done: Why did you not do this and this?" R 626 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 622- وعن الصعب بن جَثَّامَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أهديتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حِمَاراً وَحْشِيّاً ، فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيَّ ، فَلَمَّا رأى مَا في وجهي ، قَالَ : "إنّا لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكَ إِلاَّ لأنّا حُرُمٌ " متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

POLITE REFUSAL H 627 I (Sa'ab) offered a wild ass to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, but he declined. When he perceived the disappointment upon my face he said, 'I declined it because I have put on the robes of pilgrimage.'" R 627 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sa'ab, the son of Jassamah who related this.

| 623- وعن النَّوَاس بنِ سمعان رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سألتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عن البِرِّ وَالإثم ، فَقَالَ : "البِرُّ : حُسنُ الخُلقِ ، والإثمُ : مَا حاك في صدرِك ، وكَرِهْتَ أن يَطَّلِعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ" رواه مسلم . |

REASON FOR A TROUBLED MIND H 628 "Virtue is good behavior and sin is that which troubles your mind and you are afraid that people might learn about it." R 628 Muslim with a chain up to Nawas the son of Sam'an related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 624- عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : لَمْ يكن رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَاحِشاً وَلاَ مُتَفَحِّشاً ، وكان يَقُولُ : "إنَّ مِنْ خِيَارِكُمْ أحْسَنَكُمْ أخْلاَقاً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

GOSSIP H H 629 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, did not indulge in gossip, neither did he listen to it. He used to say, 'The best of you are those who have the best character.'" R 629 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related this.

| 625- وعن أَبي الدرداءِ رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا مِنْ شَيْءٍ أثْقَلُ في مِيزَانِ العبدِ المُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ مِنْ حُسْنِ الخُلُقِ ، وَإنَّ الله يُبْغِضُ الفَاحِشَ البَذِيَّ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . " البَذِيُّ" : هُوَ الَّذِي يتكلَّمُ بِالفُحْشِ ورديء الكلامِ . |

WEIGHT OF GOOD BEHAVIOR H 630 "Nothing will be heavier in the balance of a believing worshiper on the Day of Judgement than good behavior. Allah abhors one who is given to gossip." R 630 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Darda' who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 626- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سُئِلَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَنْ أكثرِ مَا يُدْخِلُ النَّاسَ الْجَنَّةَ ؟ قَالَ : "تَقْوَى اللهِ وَحُسنُ الخُلُقِ" ، وَسُئِلَ عَنْ أكْثَرِ مَا يُدْخِلُ النَّاسَ النَّارَ، فَقَالَ : "الفَمُ وَالفَرْجُ" رواه الترمذي، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

FATAL INDULGENCES H 631 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked, 'What should one pursue to be admitted into Paradise?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered, 'Being mindful of one's duty to Allah and good behavior.' Then he was asked, 'What indulgence pushes a person (people) into the Fire?' He answered, 'The mouth and the genitalia.''' R 631 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked this.

| 627- وعنه، قال: قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أكْمَلُ المُؤمنينَ إيمَاناً أحسَنُهُمْ خُلُقاً، وَخِيَارُكُمْ خِيَارُكُمْ لِنِسَائِهِمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

THE MOST PERFECT BELIEVERS H 632 "The most perfect of believers in respect of their faith are those whose behavior is most excellent and the best of you are those who behave best towards their wives." R 632 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 628- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ المُؤْمِنَ لَيُدْرِكُ بحُسْنِ خُلُقِه دَرَجَةَ الصَّائِمِ القَائِمِ" رواه أَبُو داود . |

GOOD BEHAVIOR H 633 "A believer can reach the rank of one who fasts during the day and spends the night in prayer through good behavior." R 633 Abu Daud with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that she heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 629- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة الباهِليِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أنَا زَعِيمٌ ببَيتٍ في ربَض الجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ تَرَكَ المِرَاءَ ، وَإنْ كَانَ مُحِقّاً ، وَبِبَيْتٍ في وَسَطِ الجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ تَرَكَ الكَذِبَ ، وَإنْ كَانَ مَازِحاً ، وَبِبَيْتٍ في أعلَى الجَنَّةِ لِمَنْ حَسُنَ خُلُقُهُ" . حديث صحيح ، رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد صحيح . " الزَّعِيمُ" : الضَّامِنُ . |

PARADISE AND GOOD MANNERS H 634 "I guarantee a home within the boundary of Paradise for whosoever gives up showing off, even when he is right; and a home in the middle of Paradise for whosoever gives up lying even in fun; and a home in the heights of Paradise for one whose behavior is excellent." R 634 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Umamah Bahili who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 630- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ مِنْ أحَبِّكُمْ إليَّ ، وَأقْرَبِكُمْ مِنِّي مَجْلِساً يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ ، أحَاسِنَكُم أخْلاَقاً ، وَإنَّ أبْغَضَكُمْ إلَيَّ وَأبْعَدَكُمْ مِنِّي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ ، الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالمُتَشَدِّقُونَ وَالمُتَفَيْهقُونَ" قالوا : يَا رسول الله ، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا" الثَّرْثَارُونَ وَالمُتَشَدِّقُونَ" ، فمَا المُتَفَيْهقُونَ ؟ قَالَ : "المُتَكَبِّرُونَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " الثَّرْثَارُ" : هُوَ كَثِيرُ الكَلاَمِ تَكَلُّفاً . وَ"المُتَشَدِّقُ" : المُتَطَاوِلُ عَلَى النَّاسِ بِكَلاَمِهِ ، وَيَتَكَلَّمُ بِمَلءِ فِيهِ تَفَاصُحاً وَتَعْظِيماً لِكَلامِهِ ، وَ"المُتَفَيْهِقُ" : أصلُهُ مِنَ الفَهْقِ وَهُوَ الامْتِلاَءُ ، وَهُوَ الَّذِي يَمْلأُ فَمَهُ بِالكَلاَمِ وَيَتَوَسَّعُ فِيهِ ، ويُغْرِبُ بِهِ تَكَبُّراً وَارْتِفَاعاً ، وَإظْهَاراً للفَضيلَةِ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ . وروى الترمذي عن عبد الله بن المباركِ رحِمه الله في تفسير حُسْنِ الخُلُقِ ، قَالَ : "هُوَ طَلاَقَةُ الوَجه ، وَبَذْلُ المَعروف ، وَكَفُّ الأذَى" . |

THOSE NEAR TO THE PROPHET AND THOSE WHO ARE FAR H 635 "The dearest and closest of you to me on the Day of Judgement will be those who are the best behaved amongst you; and the most disliked among you and the farthest from me will be the pompous, boastful and the arrogant." R 635 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الحلم والأناة والرفق قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَالكَاظِمِينَ الغَيْظَ وَالعَافِينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَاللهُ يُحِبُّ المُحْسِنينَ ] [ آل عمران : 134 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالعُرْفِ وَأعْرِضْ عَنِ الجَاهِلينَ ] [ الأعراف : 199 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلاَ تَسْتَوِي الْحَسَنَةُ وَلاَ السَّيِّئَةُ ادْفَعْ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أحْسَنُ فَإذَا الَّذِي بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُ عَدَاوَةٌ كَأنَّهُ وَلِيٌّ حَمِيمٌ وَمَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلاَّ الَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا وَمَا يُلَقَّاهَا إِلاَّ ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ ] [ فصلت : 34-35 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلَمنْ صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إنَّ ذَلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ الأُمُورِ ] [ الشورى : 43 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 74 GENTLENESS AND FORBEARANCE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... for those who curb their anger and those who forgive people. And Allah loves the charitable." 3:134 Koran "Accept the easing, order with fine jurisprudence, and avoid the ignorant. 7:199 Koran "Good and evil deeds are not equal. Repel with that which is most just, and see, the one whom there is enmity between you will be as if he were a loyal guide. But none will receive it except those who are patient, and, none shall receive it, except he who has a great share." 41:34-35 Koran

| 631- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لأَشَجِّ عَبْدِ القَيْسِ : "إنَّ فيكَ خَصْلَتَيْنِ يُحِبُّهُمَا اللهُ : الْحِلْمُ وَالأنَاةُ" رواه مسلم . |

GENTLENESS AND PATIENCE H 636 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to Ashajj Abd al-Kais, 'You possess two qualities which Allah loves: gentleness and patience.'" R 636 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 632- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ اللهَ رفيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفْقَ فِي الأَمْرِ كُلِّه" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ALLAH LOVES GENTLENESS H 637 "Allah is Gentle and loves gentleness in all things." R 637 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 633- وعنها : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ اللهَ رَفِيقٌ يُحِبُّ الرِّفقَ ، وَيُعْطي عَلَى الرِّفق ، مَا لاَ يُعْطِي عَلَى العُنْفِ ، وَمَا لاَ يُعْطِي عَلَى مَا سِوَاهُ" رواه مسلم . |

BLESSINGS OF GENTLENESS H 638 "Allah is Gentle and loves gentleness and bestows upon gentleness that which He does not bestow upon harshness or anything else." R 638 Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 634- وعنها : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الرِّفْقَ لاَ يَكُونُ في شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ ، وَلاَ يُنْزَعُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ" رواه مسلم . |

BENEFIT OF GENTLENESS H 639 "Gentleness adorns everything - its absence leaves everything imperfect." R 639 Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 635- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَال أعْرَابيٌّ في المسجدِ ، فَقَامَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ لِيَقَعُوا فِيهِ ، فَقَالَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "دَعُوهُ وَأرِيقُوا عَلَى بَوْلِهِ سَجْلاً مِنْ مَاءٍ ، أَوْ ذَنُوباً مِنْ مَاءٍ ، فَإنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ وَلَم تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ" رواه البخاري . " السَّجْلُ" بفتح السين المهملة وإسكان الجيم : وَهِيَ الدَّلو الْمُمْتَلِئَةُ مَاءً ، وَكَذلِكَ الذَّنُوبُ . |

TRY TO BE GENTLE H 640 "A Bedouin Arab urinated in the Mosque and some people got up and seized him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told them, 'Let go of him and pour a bucket of water over it to wash it away. You have been raised to make things easy and not to make them hard.'" R 640 Bukhari - Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 636- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يَسِّرُوا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرُوا ، وَبَشِّرُوا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرُوا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

MAKE THINGS EASY H 641 "Make things easy and do not make them hard; and cheer people up and do not repel them." R 641 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 637- وعن جريرِ بنِ عبدِ اللهِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقولُ : "مَنْ يُحْرَمِ الرِفْقَ ، يُحْرَمِ الخَيْرَ كلَّهُ" رواه مسلم . |

GOODNESS IS FROM GENTLENESS H 642 "He who lacks gentleness lacks all kinds of goodness." R 642 Muslim with a chain up to Jarir, the son of Abdullah related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 638- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَجُلاً قَالَ للنبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أوْصِني . قَالَ : "لاَ تَغْضَبْ" ، فَرَدَّدَ مِرَاراً ، قَالَ : "لاَ تَغْضَبْ" رواه البخاري . |

AVOIDANCE OF ANGER H 643 "Someone asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, for advice. So he advised, 'Do not give way to anger.' The man repeated his request several times, and each time the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said the same, 'Do not give way to anger.'" R 643 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith.

| 639- وعن أَبي يعلى شَدَّاد بن أوسٍ رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الله كَتَبَ الإحْسَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَإذَا قَتَلْتُم فَأحْسِنُوا القِتْلَة ، وَإِذَا ذَبَحْتُمْ فَأحْسِنُوا الذِّبْحَةَ ، وَليُحِدَّ أَحَدُكُمْ شَفْرَتَه ، وَلْيُرِح ذَبِيحَتَهُ" رواه مسلم . |

HOW TO SLAUGHTER AN ANIMAL H 644 "Allah has obligated perfection upon everything. When you have to kill someone do it in the best manner and the same applies when you slaughter an animal. Sharpen your knife and reduce its suffering." R 644 Muslim with a chain up to Shaddad, the son of Aus who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 640- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : مَا خُيِّرَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَيْنَ أمْرَيْنِ قَطُّ إِلاَّ أَخَذَ أيْسَرَهُمَا ، مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ إثماً ، فَإنْ كَانَ إثماً ، كَانَ أبْعَدَ النَّاسِ مِنْهُ . وَمَا انْتَقَمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لِنَفْسِهِ في شَيْءٍ قَطُّ ، إِلاَّ أن تُنْتَهَكَ حُرْمَةُ الله ، فَيَنْتَقِمَ للهِ تَعَالَى . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THE CHOICE OF THE PROPHET H 645 "Wherever the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was given a choice he took the easier course, unless it was sinful, in which case he avoided it more than anyone else. Neither did he ever seek revenge for a personal wrong, unless it involved a violation of a Divine Order when such was the case he carried out the punishment for the sake of Allah." R 645 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 641- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ألا أخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَنْ يَحْرُمُ عَلَى النَّار ؟ أَوْ بِمَنْ تَحْرُمُ عَلَيْهِ النَّار ؟ تَحْرُمُ عَلَى كُلِّ قَرِيبٍ ، هَيّنٍ ، لَيِّنٍ ، سَهْلٍ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

THE FIRE IS FORBIDDEN TO THE GENTLE H 646 "Shall I tell you of those to whom the Fire is forbidden to touch? It is forbidden to touch every relative who is soft, lenient and gentle." R 646 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب العفو والإعراض عن الجاهلين قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلينَ ] [ الأعراف : 199 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَاصْفَحِ الصَّفْحَ الْجَمِيلَ ] [ الحجر : 85 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلْيَعْفُوا وَلْيَصْفَحُوا ألاَ تُحِبُّونَ أنْ يَغْفِرَ اللهُ لَكُمْ ] [ النور : 22 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَالْعَافِينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ وَاللهُ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنينَ ] [ آل عمران : 134 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلَمَنْ صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إنَّ ذَلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ الأُمُورِ ] [ الشورى : 43 ] والآيات في الباب كثيرة معلومة . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 75 FORGIVENESS AND FORBEARANCE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Accept the easing, order with fine jurisprudence and avoid the ignorant." 7:199 Koran "..... Let them pardon and forgive." 24:22 Koran "..... for those who curb their anger and those who forgive people. Allah loves the charitable." 3:134 Koran "Surely, he who bears patiently and forgives, indeed that is true constancy." 42:43 Koran

| 642- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنها قالت للنبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : هَلْ أتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ ؟ قَالَ : "لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ ، وَكَانَ أشَدُّ مَا لَقيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ ، إذْ عَرَضْتُ نَفْسِي عَلَى ابْنِ عَبْدِ يَالِيْلَ بْنِ عَبْدِ كُلاَلٍ ، فَلَمْ يُجِبْني إِلَى مَا أرَدْتُ ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ وَأنا مَهْمُومٌ عَلَى وَجْهِي ، فَلَمْ أسْتَفِقْ إِلاَّ وأنَا بِقَرْنِ الثَّعَالِبِ ، فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي ، وَإِذَا أنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أظَلَّتْنِي ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإذَا فِيهَا جِبريلُ تعالى ، فَنَادَاني ، فَقَالَ : إنَّ الله تَعَالَى قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ ، وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ، وَقَد بَعَثَ إلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ . فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الجِبَالِ ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : يَا مُحَمَّدُ إنَّ اللهَ قَدْ سَمِع قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ لَكَ ، وَأنا مَلَكُ الجِبال ، وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبِّي إلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرِكَ ، فَمَا شِئْتَ ، إنْ شئْتَ أطْبَقْتُ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَخْشَبَيْنِ" . فَقَالَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "بَلْ أرْجُو أنْ يُخْرِجَ اللهُ مِنْ أصْلاَبِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللهَ وَحْدَهُ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئاً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " الأخْشَبَان" : الجَبَلان المُحيطان بمكَّة . وَالأخشبُ : هُوَ الجبل الغليظ . |

THE HARDEST DAY OF THE PROPHET H 647 "Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Have you ever experienced a day harder than the day of the battle of Uhud?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied, 'Indeed, I have experienced a time at the hands of your people but the hardest was the day of Aqabah when I presented myself to Abd Yalail son of Abd Kulal and he showed no response to that which I offered (Islam). So I left aggrieved and with a heavy heart and felt no relief until I arrived at Karn Tha'alib. Then I raised my head and saw a cloud that was shielding me in which I beheld Gabriel who called me and said, 'Allah has heard what your people have said to you and their response. He has sent the Angel of the Mountains to you so that you may direct him to do what you might wish done to them.' Then the Angel of the Mountains called to me and greeted me with peace saying, 'O Muhammad, indeed Allah has heard what your people have said to you, I am the Angel of the Mountains and my Lord has sent me to you so that you might direct me with what you wish to be done to them. If you wish I can crush them between the two mountains that encompass Mecca.' I answered him, 'Indeed, I am still hoping that Allah will bring from their children those who worship Allah, the One, and not associate anything with Him.'" R 647 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that she asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this question.

| 643- وعنها ، قالت : مَا ضَرَبَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم شَيْئاً قَطُّ بِيَدِهِ ، وَلاَ امْرَأةً وَلاَ خَادِماً ، إِلاَّ أنْ يُجَاهِدَ فِي سَبيلِ اللهِ ، وَمَا نِيلَ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ قَطُّ فَيَنْتَقِمَ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ ، إِلاَّ أن يُنْتَهَكَ شَيْءٌ مِنْ مَحَارِمِ اللهِ تَعَالَى ، فَيَنْتَقِمُ للهِ تَعَالَى . رواه مسلم . |

THE KINDNESS OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 648 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, never struck anyone, neither a servant nor a maid, but he did fight in the cause of Allah. He never avenged any injury done to him, but, he did impose punishment for the violation of Divine injunctions." R 648 Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 644- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ أمشي مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَعَلَيْهِ بُرْدٌ نَجْرَانيٌّ غَلِيظُ الحَاشِيَةِ ، فأدْرَكَهُ أعْرَابِيٌّ فَجَبذَهُ بِرِدَائِهِ جَبْذَةً شَديدةً ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى صَفْحَةِ عَاتِقِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَقَدْ أثَّرَتْ بِهَا حَاشِيَةُ الرِّدَاءِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ جَبْذَتِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : يَا مُحَمَّدُ ، مُر لِي مِنْ مَالِ اللهِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ . فَالتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ ، فَضَحِكَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِعَطَاءٍ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

TREAT THE UNCOUTH WITH KINDNESS H 649 "Anas was walking with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, who was wearing a Najrani cloak that had a stiff trim. A Bedouin Arab approached and taking hold of the side of his cloak tugged it violently, and I noticed that the violence of the jerk scratched the base of the Prophet's neck. The Bedouin Arab said, 'O Muhammad, order them to give me from the provision of Allah that is with you.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, smiled and directed that he be given something." R 649 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 645- وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كأني أنظر إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَحْكِي نَبِيّاً مِنَ الأنبياءِ ، صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ وَسَلامُه عَلَيْهِمْ ، ضَرَبَهُ قَوْمُهُ فَأدْمَوْهُ ، وَهُوَ يَمْسَحُ الدَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ، ويقول : "اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِقَوْمِي ؛ فَإنَّهُمْ لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SUPPLICATION OF A PROPHET, peace be upon him H H 650 "Ibn Mas'ud recalled seeing Prophet Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, narrating an account of another Prophet of Allah, who, upon being beaten and wounded by his people wiped the blood away from his face and supplicated, 'Allah forgive my people because they do not know.'" R 650 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ibn Mas'ud who related this.

| 646- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَيْسَ الشَّديدُ بِالصُّرَعَةِ ، إنَّمَا الشَّدِيدُ الَّذِي يَمْلِكُ نَفْسَهُ عِنْدَ الْغَضَبِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SELF CONTROL H 651 "The person who is strong is not the one who knocks others out fighting; the one who is strong is he who controls himself when he is angry." R 651 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب احتمال الأذى قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَالْكَاظِمِينَ الغَيْظَ والْعَافِينَ عَنِ النَّاسِ واللهُ يُحِبُّ المُحْسِنِينَ ] [ آل عمران : 134 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلَمَن صَبَرَ وَغَفَرَ إنَّ ذَلِكَ لَمِنْ عَزْمِ الأُمُورِ ] [ الشورى : 43 ] وفي الباب : الأحاديث السابقة في الباب قبله . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 76 HURT AND AGGRAVATION Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... for those who curb their anger and those who forgive people. And Allah loves the charitable." 3:134 Koran "Surely, he who bears patiently and forgives, indeed that is true constancy." 42:43 Koran

| 647- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله تَعَالَى عنه: أنَّ رَجُلاً ، قَالَ : يَا رسول الله ، إنّ لي قَرَابةً أصِلُهم وَيَقْطَعُونِي ، وَأُحْسِنُ إلَيْهِمْ وَيُسِيئُونَ إلَيَّ ، وَأحْلُمُ عَنهم وَيَجْهَلُونَ عَلَيَّ ! فَقَالَ : "لَئِنْ كُنْتَ كَمَا قُلْتَ ، فَكأنَّمَا تُسِفُّهُمُ الْمَلَّ ، وَلاَ يَزَالُ مَعَكَ مِنَ اللهِ تَعَالَى ظَهيرٌ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا دُمْتَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ" رواه مسلم . وقد سَبَقَ شَرْحُهُ في بَابِ صلة الأرحام . |

RELATIVES WHO ILL-TREAT ONE ANOTHER H 652 "A man said, 'O Messenger of Allah, my relatives are such that I associate with them but they sever. I am kind to them but they ill-treat me, I am patient but they are rude.' He replied, 'If it is as you have said, you are feeding them hot ash as long as you continue and you will always have Allah to help you against them.'" R 652 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that a man asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this.

| @ باب الغضب إِذَا انتهكت حرمات الشّرع والانتصار لدين الله تعالى قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ حُرُمَاتِ الله فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَهُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِ ] [ الحج : 30 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ إنْ تَنْصُرُوْا اللهَ يَنْصُرْكُمْ وَيُثَبِّتْ أَقْدَامَكُمْ ] [ محمد : 7 ] . وفي الباب حديث عائشة السابق في باب العفو . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 77 VIOLATION OF INJUCTIONS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "… and whosoever venerates the sacred rites of Allah it shall be better for him with his Lord. …" 22:30 Koran "Believers, if you help Allah, He will help you and strengthen your feet." 47:7 Koran

| 648- وعن أَبي مسعود عقبة بن عمرو البدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : إنِّي لأَتَأخَّرُ عَن صَلاةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ أَجْلِ فلانٍ مِمَّا يُطِيلُ بِنَا ! فَمَا رَأيْتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم غَضِبَ في مَوْعِظَةٍ قَطُّ أشَدَّ مِمَّا غَضِبَ يَوْمَئذٍ ؛ فَقَالَ : "يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، إنَّ مِنْكُمْ مُنَفِّرِينَ ، فَأيُّكُمْ أمَّ النَّاسَ فَلْيُوجِزْ ؛ فَإنَّ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ الكَبِيرَ وَالصَّغِيرَ وَذَا الحَاجَةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

LENGTH OF PRAYER H 653 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said, 'I have been delayed by the morning prayer because of so and so, who when he leads the prayer, prolongs it.' Ukbah said, 'I have never seen the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, so upset as he was then.' He said, 'Some of you make people dislike the Religion. Whosoever leads the prayer should keep it brief for among the congregation are all kinds, old, young and those who have to attend to affairs.'" R 653 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ukbah, the son of Amr who related this hadith.

| 649- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قَدِمَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ سَفرٍ ، وَقَدْ سَتَرْتُ سَهْوَةً لِي بِقِرَامٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثيلُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم هتكَهُ وَتَلَوَّنَ وَجهُهُ ، وقال : "يَا عائِشَةُ ، أشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَاباً عِنْدَ اللهِ يَوْمَ القيَامَةِ الَّذِينَ يُضَاهُونَ بخَلْقِ اللهِ !" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " السَّهْوَةُ" : كَالصُّفَّةِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَ يدي البيت . وَ"القِرام" بكسر القاف : سِتر رقيق ، وَ"هَتَكَه" : أفْسَدَ الصُّورَةَ الَّتي فِيهِ . |

DRAWING H 654 "Once when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, returned from a journey, he saw a light curtain with images on which Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, had used to cover a gap in the wall of her room. The expression on his faced changed and he tore it saying: 'Ayesha on the Day of Judgement those who make likenesses of the creatures of Allah will be subject to the severest punishment.'" R 654 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this hadith.

| 650- وعنها : أن قرَيشاً أهَمَّهُمْ شَأنُ المَرأَةِ المخزومِيَّةِ الَّتي سَرَقَتْ ، فقالوا : مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ فقالوا : مَنْ يَجْتَرِئ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ ، فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أتَشْفَعُ في حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ الله تَعَالَى ؟!" ثُمَّ قامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "إنَّمَا أهْلَك مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ ، وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أقامُوا عَلَيْهِ الحَدَّ ، وَايْمُ الله ، لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحمّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعتُ يَدَهَا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

JUSTICE FOR RICH AND POOR ALIKE H 655 "The Koraysh were worried about the situation of a Makhzumi woman who had been guilty of theft and wondered who they should ask to intercede for her with the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him. Some suggested that Osama the son of Zaid was the most suitable because the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, loved him very much. So Osama spoke to him. The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, asked him: 'Do you seek to intercede in a matter concerning that which has been prescribed by Allah?' Then the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, stood up and addressed those present saying: 'Those who went before you were ruined because they would let some one of high rank off after they committed theft but exacted the prescribed punishment on a poor person who had stolen. I call Allah to witness that if Fatima daughter of Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, were to steal, I would cut off her hand.'" R 655 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha the wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, related this hadith.

| 651- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم رَأى نُخَامَةً في القبلَةِ ، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رُؤِيَ في وَجْهِهِ ؛ فَقَامَ فَحَكَّهُ بِيَدِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "إن أحدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَإنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ ، وَإنَّ رَبَّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبيْنَ القِبلْةِ ، فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ أحَدُكُمْ قِبَلَ الْقِبْلَةِ ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ" ثُمَّ أخَذَ طَرَفَ رِدَائِهِ فَبَصَقَ فِيهِ ، ثُمَّ رَدَّ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ ، فَقَالَ : "أَوْ يَفْعَلُ هكذا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وَالأمرُ بالبُصَاقِ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ هُوَ فِيما إِذَا كَانَ في غَيْرِ المسجِدِ ، فَأمَّا في المسجدِ فَلاَ يَبصُقُ إِلاَّ في ثَوْبِهِ . |

DO NOT SPIT ON THE FLOOR OF THE MOSQUE H 656 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, noticed that someone had spat in the Mosque near the Qibla. His face expressed displeasure, he stood up and scraped it up with his hand, and said, 'When you stand in prayer you are secretly talking with your Lord, and He is between you and the Qibla. Let no one, therefore, spit in that direction, spit only to your left or under your foot.' Then he picked up a corner of his cloak, spat into it and folded it and said, 'Or, you should do like this.'" R 656 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ باب أمر وُلاة الأمور بالرفق برعاياهم ونصيحتهم والشفقة عليهم والنهي عن غشهم والتشديد عليهم وإهمال مصالحهم والغفلة عنهم وعن حوائجهم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِمَنِ اتَّبَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ] [ الشعراء : 215 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ إنَّ اللهَ يَأمُرُ بِالْعَدْلِ وَالإِحْسَانِ وَإِيتَاءِ ذِي الْقُرْبَى وَيَنْهَى عَنِ الفَحْشَاءِ وَالْمُنْكَرِ وَالْبَغْيِ يَعظُكُمْ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَذَكَّرُونَ ] [ النحل : 90 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 78 OFFICIALS SHOULD DEAL KINDLY WITH THE PUBLIC Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "And lower your wing to the believers who follow you." 26:215 Koran "Allah orders justice, and good deeds, and giving to one's kindred, He forbids indecency, dishonor and insolence. He admonishes you in order that you take heed." 16:90 Koran

| 652- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ ، وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتهِ : الإمَامُ رَاعٍ وَمَسؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ، وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ في أهلِهِ وَمَسؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ، وَالمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ في بَيْتِ زَوْجِهَا وَمَسْؤُولَةٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهَا ، وَالخَادِمُ رَاعٍ في مال سيِّدِهِ وَمَسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ ، وَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَمَسْؤُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ACCOUNTABILITY FOR ONE'S ACTIONS H 657 "Every one of you is a guardian and held accountable for that which he is entrusted. A ruler is a guardian and held accountable for that which he is in care. A man is a guardian in respect of his household, a woman is a guardian in respect of her husband's house and his children. Therefore each one of you is a guardian, accountable for whatever is in your care." R 657 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 653- وعن أَبي يعلى مَعْقِل بن يَسارٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ يَستَرْعِيهِ اللهُ رَعِيَّةً ، يَمُوتُ يَوْمَ يَمُوتُ وَهُوَ غَاشٌّ لِرَعِيَّتِهِ ، إِلاَّ حَرَّمَ اللهُ عَلَيْهِ الجَنَّة" متفقٌ عليه |

BURDEN OF AUTHORITY H 658 "A person who is appointed by Allah to a position of authority over people will not die except as cheat on account of that which he had been entrusted. For him, Allah forbids Paradise." He added: "Even the fragrance of Paradise will not reach him, if he does not look after them with goodwill and sincerity." R 658 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Ma'kil, the son of Yasam who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

. وفي رواية : "فَلَمْ يَحُطْهَا بِنُصْحِهِ لَمْ يَجِدْ رَائِحَةَ الجَنَّة" . وفي رواية لمسلم : "مَا مِنْ أميرٍ يلي أمور المُسْلِمينَ ، ثُمَّ لا يَجْهَدُ لَهُمْ وَيَنْصَحُ لَهُمْ ، إِلاَّ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ مَعَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ" . |

WELFARE OF MUSLIMS H 659 "If the person in charge of the affairs of Muslims does not strive diligently to promote their welfare, he will not enter Paradise with them." R 659 Muslim.

| 654- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول في بيتي هَذَا : "اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئاً فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ ، فاشْقُقْ عَلَيْهِ ، وَمَنْ وَلِيَ مِنْ أَمْرِ أُمَّتِي شَيْئاً فَرَفَقَ بِهِمْ ، فَارفُقْ بِهِ" رواه مسلم . |

THE SUPPLICATION OF THE PROPHET FOR THOSE IN AUTHORITY H 660 "O Allah, when the one placed in authority over my people is hard on them, be hard on him also, and when he is gentle with them be gentle with him also." R 660 Muslim with a chain up to Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that she heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this in her house.

| 655- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كَانَتْ بَنُو إسرَائِيلَ تَسُوسُهُم الأَنبِيَاء ، كُلَّمَا هَلَكَ نَبِيٌّ خَلَفَهُ نَبيٌّ ، وَإنَّهُ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدِي ، وَسَيكُونُ بَعْدِي خُلفَاءُ فَيَكثرُونَ" ، قالوا : يَا رسول الله ، فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا ؟ قَالَ : "أَوْفُوا بِبَيْعَةِ الأَوَّل فَالأَوَّل ، ثُمَّ أعْطُوهُمْ حَقَّهُمْ ، وَاسْأَلُوا الله الَّذِي لَكُمْ ، فَإنَّ اللهَ سَائِلُهُمْ عَمَّا اسْتَرْعَاهُمْ" متفقٌ عليه . |

LOYALTY TO THE CALIPH H 661 "Authority among the Children of Israel was exercised by prophets. When a prophet, died he was succeeded by another prophet. I will not be succeeded by a prophet, but there will be caliphs after me, a large number of them. He was asked, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, then what do you command us?' He said, 'Be loyal to them according to your allegiance in succession, and render to them that which is due to them, and ask Allah for that which is due to you. Allah will take them to account in respect of that which is committed to them.'" R 661 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 656- وعن عائِذ بن عمرو رضي الله عنه : أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُبَيْد اللهِ بن زيادٍ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : أيْ بُنَيَّ ، إنِّي سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ شَرَّ الرِّعَاءِ الحُطَمَةُ" فإيَاكَ أن تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

WORST KIND OF RULER H 662 "Son, I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say, 'The worst ruler is the one who deals harshly with people. Beware, in case you become one.'" R 662 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Hasan Basri who related that A'aih son of Amr visited Ubaidullah son of Zaid and said this to him.

| 657- وعن أَبي مريم الأزدِيِّ رضي الله عنه : أنّه قَالَ لِمعاوية رضي الله عنه : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَنْ وَلاَّهُ اللهُ شَيْئاً مِنْ أُمُورِ المُسْلِمِينَ ، فَاحْتَجَبَ دُونَ حَاجَتِهِمْ وَخَلَّتِهِمْ وَفَقْرِهِمْ ، احْتَجَبَ اللهُ دُونَ حَاجَتِهِ وَخَلَّتِهِ وَفَقْرِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ" فجعل معاوية رجلاً عَلَى حوائج النَّاسِ . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي . |

OBLIGATIONS OF THOSE IN AUTHORITY H 663 "'If Allah places someone in authority over Muslims and he fails to remedy their grievances and poverty, Allah will neither fulfill his needs nor will he remove his poverty on the Day of Judgement.' So Mu'awiah appointed a man to look after the needs of people." R 663 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Maryam Azdi who related that he said this to Mu'awiah.

| @ باب الوالي العادل قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ إنَّ اللهَ يَأمُرُ بِالعَدْلِ وَالإِحْسَانِ ] [ النحل : 90 ] الآية ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَأَقْسِطُوا إنَّ اللهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُقْسِطِينَ ] [ الحجرات : 9 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 79 THE JUST RULER Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Allah orders justice, and good deeds, and giving to one's kindred, He forbids indecency, dishonor and insolence. He admonishes you in order that you take heed." 16:90 Koran ".... reform between them with justice, and weigh with justice......" 49:9 Koran

| 658- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ الله في ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ : إِمَامٌ عادِلٌ ، وَشَابٌ نَشَأ في عِبادة الله تَعَالَى ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ في المَسَاجِدِ ، وَرَجُلانِ تَحَابَّا في اللهِ اجتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ ، وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأةٌ ذاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وجَمالٍ ، فَقَالَ : إنّي أخافُ اللهَ ، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ الله خَالِياً فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

PROTECTION IN THE SHADE OF THE MERCY OF ALLAH H 664 "There will be seven (types) who will be protected in the shade of the Mercy of Allah on the Day of Judgement; there being no other shade except His Mercy. (They are:) A just ruler. A youth who occupied himself worshiping Allah, the Mighty, the Glorified. A person who loved another for the Sake of Allah, they met together for His Sake and parted for His Sake. A person who is enticed by a beautiful, charming woman but declines saying, 'I fear Allah.' A person whose heart is attached to the mosque. A person who spends secretly in charity, so that his left hand does not know what his right hand spends. A person who remembers Allah when he is alone so that his eyes overflow with tears." R 664 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 659- وعن عبدِ اللهِ بن عَمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ المُقْسِطِينَ عِنْدَ اللهِ عَلَى مَنَابِرَ مِنْ نُورٍ : الَّذِينَ يَعْدِلُونَ في حُكْمِهِمْ وأَهْلِيْهِم وَمَا وَلُوْا" رواه مسلم . |

THE REWARD OF THE JUST H 665 "The just will be placed in columns of light in the presence of Allah. They will be those who acted justly with their decisions, families and the affairs entrusted to them." R 665 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 660- وعن عوفِ بن مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "خِيَارُ أئِمَّتِكُمُ الَّذِينَ تُحِبُّونَهُمْ وَيُحِبُّونَكُمْ ، وَتُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ . وشِرَارُ أئِمَّتِكُم الَّذِينَ تُبْغِضُونَهُمْ وَيُبْغِضُونَكُمْ ، وَتَلعَنُونَهُمْ وَيَلْعَنُونَكُمْ !" ، قَالَ : قُلْنَا : يَا رسول اللهِ ، أفَلاَ نُنَابِذُهُم ؟ قَالَ : "لاَ ، مَا أقَامُوا فِيْكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ . لاَ ، مَا أقَامُوا فِيكُمُ الصَّلاَةَ" رواه مسلم . قَوْله : "تصلّون عَلَيْهِمْ" : تدعون لَهُمْ . |

WHAT TO DO WITH A BAD RULER H 666 "Your best rulers will be those whom you love and who love you, and for whom you pray, and who pray for you. The worst rulers will be those whom you hate and who hate you, and whom you curse and who curse you. We asked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, should we disassociate ourselves from these?' He replied, 'Not as long as they maintain the prayers; not as long as they maintain the prayers!'" R 666 Muslim with a chain up to Auf, the son of Malik who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 661- وعن عِياضِ بن حِمارٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "أهلُ الجَنَّةِ ثَلاَثَةٌ : ذُو سُلطانٍ مُقْسِطٌ مُوَفَّقٌ ، وَرَجُلٌ رَحيمٌ رَقِيقُ القَلْبِ لكُلِّ ذي قُرْبَى ومُسْلِمٍ ، وعَفِيفٌ مُتَعَفِّفٌ ذو عِيالٍ" رواه مسلم . |

THE DWELLERS OF PARADISE H 667 "The dwellers of Paradise will be of three types: The just ruler, who being able, spends in charity. The man who is merciful and tender towards all his relatives and Muslims. The pious man with a family who refrains from asking." R 667 Muslim with a chain up to Iyah, the son of Himar who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| @ باب وجوب طاعة ولاة الأمر في غير معصية وتحريم طاعتهم في المعصية قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ ] [ النساء : 59 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 80 OBEDIENCE TO THOSE IN AUTHORITY Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Believers, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you." 4:59 Koran

| 662- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "عَلَى المَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ السَّمْعُ والطَّاعَةُ فِيمَا أحَبَّ وكَرِهَ ، إِلاَّ أنْ يُؤْمَرَ بِمَعْصِيةٍ ، فَإذَا أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيةٍ فَلاَ سَمْعَ وَلاَ طَاعَةَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

OBLIGATION UPON ALL MUSLIMS H 668 "A Muslim is obliged to hear and obey whether he likes it or not, except if he is asked to do something that is sinful, in which case there is no obligation to hear or to obey." R 668 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 663- وعنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا إِذَا بَايَعْنَا رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى السَّمعِ والطَّاعَةِ ، يَقُولُ لَنَا : "فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

OBEY TO THE UTMOST OF YOUR ABILITY H 669 "When we took our oath of allegiance with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to hear and obey, he would add: 'As much as you can.'" R 669 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| 664- وعنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَنْ خَلَعَ يَداً مِنْ طَاعَةٍ لَقِيَ اللهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ حُجَّةَ لَهُ ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَلَيْسَ في عُنُقِهِ بَيْعَةٌ ، مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لَهُ : "وَمَنْ مَاتَ وَهُوَ مُفَارِقٌ لِلجَمَاعَةِ ، فَإنَّهُ يَمُوتُ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً" . " المِيتَةُ" بكسر الميم . |

H 670 "Whosoever withdraws from obedience (to the caliph) shall meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection having no argument. And he who dies without having sworn allegiance will die the death of ignorance (as before Islam)". another narration "Whosoever dies having discarded his association with the community dies in the death of ignorance " R 670 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 665- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اسْمَعُوا وأطِيعُوا ، وَإنِ استُعْمِلَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَبْدٌ حَبَشيٌّ ، كأنَّ رأْسَهُ زَبيبةٌ" رواه البخاري . |

OBEY ANYONE WHO IS IN AUTHORITY OVER YOU H 671 "Hear and obey even if an Abyssinian slave whose head is like a raisin is placed in authority over you." R 671 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 666- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عَلَيْكَ السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ في عُسْرِكَ وَيُسْرِكَ ، وَمَنْشَطِكَ وَمَكْرَهِكَ ، وَأثَرَةٍ عَلَيْكَ" رواه مسلم . |

OBEY AT ALL TIMES H 672 "You are obliged to hear and to obey in prosperity and adversity, willingly or unwillingly, and even when you are treated unjustly." R 672 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 667- وعن عبدِ اللهِ بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كنا مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في سَفَرٍ ، فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ يُصْلِحُ خِبَاءهُ ، وَمِنّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ في جَشَرِهِ ، إذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : الصَّلاةَ جَامِعَةً . فَاجْتَمَعْنَا إِلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقّاً عَلَيْهِ أنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى خَيْرِ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ ، وَيُنْذِرَهُم شَرَّ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ لَهُمْ . وَإنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هذِهِ جُعِلَ عَافِيَتُهَا في أوَّلِهَا ، وَسَيُصيبُ آخِرَهَا بَلاَءٌ وَأمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا ، وَتَجِيءُ فِتنَةٌ يُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً ، وَتَجِيءُ الفتنَةُ فَيقُولُ المُؤْمِنُ : هذه مُهلكتي ، ثُمَّ تنكشفُ ، وتجيء الفتنةُ فيقولُ المؤمنُ : هذِهِ هذِهِ . فَمَنْ أحَبَّ أنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ، ويُدْخَلَ الجَنَّةَ، فَلْتَأتِهِ منيَّتُهُ وَهُوَ يُؤْمِنَ باللهِ واليَوْمِ الآخِرِ ، وَلْيَأتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ الَّذِي يُحِبُّ أنْ يُؤتَى إِلَيْهِ. وَمَنْ بَايَعَ إمَاماً فَأعْطَاهُ صَفْقَةَ يَدِهِ ، وَثَمَرَةَ قَلْبِهِ ، فَلْيُطِعْهُ إن استَطَاعَ ، فإنْ جَاءَ آخَرُ يُنَازِعُهُ فَاضْرِبُوا عُنْقَ الآخَرِ" رواه مسلم . قَوْله : "يَنْتَضِلُ" أيْ : يُسَابِقُ بالرَّمْي بالنَّبل والنُّشَّاب . وَ"الجَشَرُ" : بفتح الجيم والشين المعجمة وبالراء ، وهي : الدَّوابُّ الَّتي تَرْعَى وَتَبِيتُ مَكَانَهَا . وَقَوْلُه : "يُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً" أيْ : يُصَيِّرُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضَاً رقيقاً : أيْ خَفِيفاً لِعِظَمِ مَا بَعْدَهُ ، فالثَّانِي يُرَقّقُ الأَوَّلَ . وقيل مَعنَاهُ يُشَوِّقُ بَعْضُهَا إِلَى بَعْضٍ بتحسينهَا وَتَسويلِهَا ، وقيل : يُشبِهُ بَعْضُها بَعضاً . |

DEAL WITH OTHERS IN THE SAME WAY AS YOU WISH TO BE DEALT H 673 "We were on a journey with the Messenger, praise and peace be upon him, and had struck camp. Some were busy putting up their tents, others occupied themselves with sport while others tended their cattle when the caller to prayer of the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, announced it was time for prayers. We gathered round the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and he addressed us, saying, 'Every Prophet before me was obligated to instruct his nation in that which he knew was good and to warn them against that which he knew to be evil. As for your nation its safety is in its beginning and its end will encounter misfortune and matters which you will deny. Then, one misfortune will make its predecessor appear light. One calamity will arrive and a believer will say: 'This is my ruin', and it will pass and another will approach and he will say: 'This is the one, this is the one.' Therefore whosoever desires to be removed from the Fire and to enter Paradise should face his death believing in Allah and the Last Day, and should deal with others in the same way he wishes to be loved. Whosoever has sworn allegiance to one leader and committed his hand and his heart to him should obey him as much as he can. If another should contest the authority of that leader he should be beheaded." R 673 Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Omar who related this hadith.

| 668- وعن أَبي هُنَيْدَةَ وَائِلِ بن حُجرٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَألَ سَلَمَةُ بن يَزيدَ الجُعفِيُّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا نَبِيَّ الله ، أرأيتَ إنْ قامَت عَلَيْنَا أُمَرَاءُ يَسألُونَا حَقَّهُم ، وَيمْنَعُونَا حَقَّنَا ، فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا ؟ فَأعْرَضَ عنه ، ثُمَّ سَألَهُ ، فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اسْمَعْوا وَأَطِيعُوا ، فإنَّمَا عَلَيْهِمْ مَا حُمِّلُوا ، وَعَلَيْكُمْ مَا حملْتُمْ" رواه مسلم . |

ACCOUNTABILITY FOR ONE'S DEEDS H 674 "He (Salamah, the son of Yahid Jo'ffi) asked the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, 'Tell me, if our rulers should be such that they should require from us their due but refuse to render what is due to us, what would be your instruction to us?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, turned away from him. He repeated his question, whereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Hear and obey them. They are accountable for their obligations and you are accountable for yours.'" R 674 Muslim with a chain up to Wail, the son of Hujr who related that Salamah, the son of Yahid Jo'ffi asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this question.

| 669- وعن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ بَعْدِي أثَرَةٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا !" قالوا : يَا رسول الله ، كَيْفَ تَأمُرُ مَنْ أدْرَكَ مِنَّا ذَلِكَ ؟ قَالَ : "تُؤَدُّونَ الحَقَّ الَّذِي عَلَيْكُمْ ، وَتَسْأَلُونَ اللهَ الَّذِي لَكُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

FULFILL YOUR OBLIGATIONS EVEN IN TIMES OF DISTRESS H 675 "After me there will be discrimination and things you dislike. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, what would be your advice to those of us who encounter these things?' He answered, 'Fulfill your obligations and supplicate to Allah for your rights.'" R 675 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Mas'ud who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 670- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ أطَاعَنِي فَقَدْ أطَاعَ اللهَ ، وَمَنْ عَصَانِي فَقَدْ عَصَى اللهَ ، وَمَنْ يُطِعِ الأَمِيرَ فَقَدْ أطَاعَنِي ، وَمَنْ يَعصِ الأميرَ فَقَدْ عَصَانِي" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

OBEY THE CALIPH H 676 "He who obeys me obeys Allah and he who disobeys me disobeys Allah, and he who obeys the one in authority obeys me but he who disobeys the person in authority disobeys me." R 676 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 671- وعن ابن عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ كَره مِنْ أمِيرِهِ شَيْئاً فَلْيَصْبِرْ ، فَإنَّهُ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ السُّلطَانِ شِبْراً مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

PATIENCE H 677 "If a person hates something from his prince he should bear it with patience, because whosoever leaves the sultan by even the span of a hand dies the death of ignorance." R 677 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 672- وعن أَبي بكرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَنْ أهانَ السُّلطَانَ أَهَانَهُ الله" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . وفي الباب أحاديث كثيرة في الصحيح . وَقَدْ سبق بعضها في أبواب . |

DISHONORING A RULER H 678 "Whosoever dishonors the ruler is dishonored by Allah." R 678 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Bakr who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| @ باب النهي عن سؤال الإمارة واختيار ترك الولايات إذا لَمْ يتعين عليه أَوْ تَدْعُ حاجة إِلَيْهِ قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ تِلْكَ الدَّارُ الآخِرَةُ نَجْعَلُهَا لِلَّذِينَ لا يُريدُونَ عُلوّاً في الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فَسَاداً وَالعَاقِبَةُ للمُتَّقِينَ ] [ القصص : 83 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 81 PROHIBITION OF ASKING FOR A POSITION IN AUTHORITY Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "That is the Last Abode, We shall assign it to those who desire neither exorbitance in the earth, nor corruption. The ultimate is for the cautious." 28:83 Koran

| 673- وعن أَبي سعيدٍ عبدِ الرحمانِ بن سَمُرَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحمان بن سَمُرَةَ ، لاَ تَسْأَلِ الإمَارَةَ ؛ فَإنّكَ إن أُعْطِيتَهَا عَنْ غَيْرِ مَسْألَةٍ أُعِنْتَ عَلَيْهَا ، وَإنْ أُعْطِيتَهَا عَنْ مَسْألَةٍ وُكِلْتَ إِلَيْهَا ، وَإِذَا حَلَفْتَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ ، فَرَأيْتَ غَيْرَهَا خَيْراً مِنْهَا ، فَأتِ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ وَكَفِّرْ عَنْ يَمِينكَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

DO NOT SEEK AN OFFICIAL POSITION H 679 'Do not ask for public office. If you are given it without asking you will be helped in the discharge of its responsibilities, but if you are given it because you asked you will be its captive. If you vow to do a thing and then find a better alternative adopt the latter and make up for your vow.'" R 679 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdur Rahman the son of Samurah reported that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this to him.

| 674- وعن أَبي ذرٍّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ، إنِّي أرَاكَ ضَعِيفاً ، وَإنِّي أُحِبُّ لَكَ مَا أُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِي . لاَ تَأمَّرَنَّ عَلَى اثْنَيْنِ ، وَلاَ تَوَلَّيَنَّ مَالَ يَتِيمٍ" رواه مسلم . |

KNOW YOUR LIMITATIONS H 680 "Abu Dharr, I find you are weak and I desire for you what I desire for myself. Do not seek authority even over two people, nor take upon yourself the guardianship of an orphan's property." R 680 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this to him.

| 675- وعنه ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ : يَا رسول الله ، ألا تَسْتَعْمِلُني ؟ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى مَنْكِبي ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ ، إنَّكَ ضَعِيفٌ ، وإنّها أمانةٌ ، وَإنَّهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ خِزْيٌ وَنَدَامَةٌ ، إِلاَّ مَنْ أخَذَهَا بِحَقِّهَا ، وَأدَّى الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا" رواه مسلم . |

A POSITION OF AUTHORITY H 681 "Abu Dharr asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'Will you not appoint me to public office?' He patted him on the shoulder and said, 'Abu Dharr, you are weak and the office is a trust and is a source of regret and humiliation (limitation) on the Day of Judgement it can be a source of remorse except for those who take it up with a full sense of responsibility and fulfill its obligations.'" R 681 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that he asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, this question.

| 676- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّكُمْ سَتَحْرِصُونَ عَلَى الإمَارَةِ ، وَسَتَكونُ نَدَامَةً يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ" رواه البخاري . |

THE BURDEN OF PUBLIC OFFICE H 682 "You will wish to be in public office, but remember that it will be a source of humiliation on the Day of Judgement." R 682 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب حث السلطان والقاضي وغيرهما من ولاة الأمور عَلَى اتخاذ وزير صالح وتحذيرهم من قرناء السوء والقبول منهم قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ الأَخِلاَّءُ يَوْمَئذٍ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ عَدُوٌّ إِلاَّ المُتَّقِينَ ] [ الزخرف : 67 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 82 IMPORTANCE OF GOOD ADVISORS Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "On that Day close friends shall become enemies of each other, except those who fear (Allah)." 43:67 Koran

| 677- وعن أَبي سعيدٍ وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا بَعَثَ اللهُ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ ، وَلاَ اسْتَخْلَفَ مِنْ خَليفَةٍ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ لَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ : بِطَانَةٌ تَأمُرُهُ بالمَعْرُوفِ وتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ ، وَبِطَانَةٌ تَأمُرُهُ بالشَّرِّ وَتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ ، وَالمَعْصُومُ مَنْ عَصَمَ اللهُ" رواه البخاري . |

COUNSEL H 683 "Whenever Allah raised someone to be a prophet, or appoints a caliph he has two advisors, one counsels him with good and supports him in it, and the other counsels him with evil and entices him to it. Only the innocent person is saved from his sons by Allah." R 683 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri and Abu Hurairah who relate that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him,said this.

| 678- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا أرَادَ اللهُ بِالأَمِيرِ خَيْراً ، جَعَلَ لَهُ وَزِيرَ صدقٍ ، إنْ نَسِيَ ذَكَّرَهُ ، وَإنْ ذَكَرَ أعَانَهُ ، وَإِذَا أرَادَ بِهِ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ جَعَلَ لَهُ وَزِيرَ سُوءٍ ، إنْ نَسِيَ لَمْ يُذَكِّرْهُ ، وَإنْ ذَكَرَ لَمْ يُعِنْهُ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ جيدٍ عَلَى شرط مسلم . |

THE SUPPORT FOR A GOOD RULER H 684 "When Allah wills good for a ruler He supports him with a sincere advisor who reminds him when he forgets and assists him when he remembers. When Allah wills something other than good He sends him an evil advisor who does not remind him if he forgets and does not help him if he remembers." R 684 Abu Daud with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب النهي عن تولية الإمارة والقضاء وغيرهما من الولايات لمن سألها أَوْ حرص عليها فعرَّض بها 679- عن أَبي موسى الأشعريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أنَا وَرَجُلانِ مِنْ بَنِي عَمِّي ، فَقَالَ أحَدُهُمَا : يَا رسول الله ، أمِّرْنَا عَلَى بَعْض مَا ولاَّكَ اللهُ تعالى ، وقال الآخَرُ مِثلَ ذَلِكَ ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّا وَاللهِ لاَ نُوَلِّي هَذَا العَمَلَ أحَداً سَألَهُ ، أَوْ أحَداً حَرَصَ عَلَيْهِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 83 SEEKING OFFICIAL POSITIONS H 685 "Abu Musa Ash'ari visited the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, with two of his cousins and one of them said to him, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, appoint us to an office which Allah has given you.' The other also said something to the same effect. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'I do not appoint anyone to public office who asks for or desires it.'" R 685 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related this hadith.

| @ 1- كتَاب الأدَب باب الحياء وفضله والحث على التخلق به 680- عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأنْصَار وَهُوَ يَعِظُ أخَاهُ في الحَيَاءِ ، فَقَالَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "دَعْهُ ، فَإنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنَ الإيمَانِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

BOOK OF MODESTY IS PART OF FAITH H 686 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed by a man from the Ansar who was teasing his brother about his modesty. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said. 'Leave him alone, modesty is part of faith.'" R 686 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| 681- وعن عمران بن حصينٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الْحَيَاءُ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية لمسلمٍ : "الحياءُ خَيْرٌ كُلُّهُ" أَوْ قَالَ : "الْحَيَاءُ كُلُّهُ خَيْرٌ" . |

GOOD COMES FROM MODESTY H 687 "Modesty only results in good." "Modesty is all good." R 688 Muslim R 687 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Imran, the son of Husain who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 682- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الإيمَانُ بِضْعٌ وَسَبْعُونَ أَوْ بِضْعٌ وَسِتُّونَ شُعْبَةً : فَأفْضَلُهَا قَوْلُ : لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ الله ، وَأدْنَاهَا إمَاطَةُ الأَذَى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ ، وَالحَيَاءُ شُعْبَةٌ مِنَ الإيمَانِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " البِضْعُ" بكسر الباءِ ويجوز فتحها : وَهُوَ مِنَ الثَّلاَثَةِ إِلَى الْعَشَرَةِ . وَ"الشُّعْبَةُ" : القِطْعَةُ وَالْخَصْلَةُ . وَ"الإمَاطَةُ" : الإزَالَةُ . وَ"الأَذَى" : مَا يُؤْذِي كَحَجَرٍ وشوك وَطِينٍ ورماد وَقَذَرٍ وَنَحْو ذَلِكَ . |

MODESTY IS AN ELEMENT OF FAITH H 689 "Faith has more than sixty or seventy elements, the greatest of them is the bearing witness that there is no god except Allah; and the least of them is the removal of an obstacle from a path which causes inconvenience. Modesty is also an element of faith." R 689 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 683- وعن أَبي سعيدٍ الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أشَدَّ حَيَاءً مِنَ العَذْرَاءِ في خِدْرِهَا ، فَإذَا رَأَى شَيْئاً يَكْرَهُهُ عَرَفْنَاهُ في وَجْهِه . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَ العلماءُ : حَقِيقَةُ الحَيَاءِ خُلُقٌ يَبْعَثُ عَلَى تَرْكِ القَبِيحِ ، وَيَمْنَعُ مِنَ التَّقْصِيرِ في حَقِّ ذِي الحَقِّ . وَرَوَيْنَا عَنْ أَبي القاسم الْجُنَيْدِ رَحِمَهُ اللهُ ، قَالَ : الحَيَاءُ : رُؤيَةُ الآلاءِ - أيْ النِّعَمِ - ورُؤْيَةُ التَّقْصِيرِ ، فَيَتَوَلَّدُ بَيْنَهُمَا حَالَةٌ تُسَمَّى حَيَاءً . وَالله أعلم . |

THE MODESTY OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 690 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was more modest than a virgin behind her veil and when something displeased him we realized it from his face." R 690 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related this hadith.

| @ بابُ حفظ السِّر قَالَ الله تَعَالَى: [ وَأَوْفُوا بِالْعَهْدِ إنَّ الْعَهْدَ كَانَ مَسْؤُولاً ] [ الإسراء: 34 ]. |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 85 KEEPING A SECRET Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "And keep your promise. Surely, the promise will be questioned." 17:34 Koran

| 684- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ مِنْ أشَرِّ النَّاسِ عِنْدَ اللهِ مَنْزِلَةً يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ الرَّجُلَ يُفْضِي إِلَى الْمَرْأةِ وتُفْضِي إِلَيْهِ ، ثُمَّ يَنْشُرُ سِرَّهَا" رواه مسلم . |

CONFIDENTIALITY H 691 "On the Day of Judgement the people in the most evil position in the Sight of Allah will be the man who sleeps and shares with his wife and then broadcasts her secret." R 691 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 685- وعن عبدِ الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ عمرَ رضي الله عنه حِيْنَ تأيَّمَتْ بِنْتُهُ حَفْصَةُ ، قَالَ : لَقِيتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفّانَ رضي الله عنه ، فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ ، فَقُلْتُ : إنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ ؟ قَالَ : سأنْظُرُ فِي أمْرِي . فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي ، فَقَالَ : قَدْ بَدَا لِي أنْ لاَ أتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا . فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رضي الله عنه ، فقلتُ : إنْ شِئْتَ أنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بنْتَ عُمَرَ ، فَصَمتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضي الله عنه ، فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إلَيَّ شَيْئاً ! فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ ، فَلَبِثَ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأنْكَحْتُهَا إيَّاهُ . فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، فَقَالَ : لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَيَّ حِيْنَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَيَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئاً ؟ فقلتُ : نَعَمْ ، قَالَ : فَإنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أنْ أرْجِعَ إِلَيْك فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَيَّ إِلاَّ أنِّي كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ذَكَرَهَا ، فَلَمْ أكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لَقَبِلْتُهَا . رواه البخاري . " تَأَيَّمَتْ" أيْ : صَارَتْ بِلاَ زَوْجٍ ، وَكَانَ زَوْجُهَا تُوُفِّيَ رضي الله عنه . " وَجَدْتَ" : غَضِبْتَ . |

THE MARRIAGE OF LADY HAFSAH H 692 "When Lady Hafsah the daughter of Omar, may Allah be pleased with them, was widowed Omar met Osman the son of Affan and asked him, 'If you are willing, I would (like to) give Hafsah to you in marriage.' Osman replied, 'I will consider the matter.' Omar related, 'I waited for a few days and then Osman met him and said: I don't think I should marry just yet.' Then Omar met Abu Bakr and asked him, 'If you are willing I would (like to) give Hafsah to you in marriage.' Abu Bakr remained silent and did not say a word which was harder for Omar than the reaction of Osman. Omar waited a few more days when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked for her hand in marriage and Omar married her to him. When Abu Bakr next met Omar he said, 'Perhaps you were offended when you proposed Hafsah to me and I gave no reply.' Omar replied, 'Yes, that is so.' He said, 'The only thing that stood in my way was that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had mentioned her and I could not disclose the Prophet's secret. Had the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, not proposed, I would have accepted the proposal.'" R 692 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Omar who related this hadith.

| 686- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كُنَّ أزْوَاجُ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عِنْدَهُ ، فَأقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ رضي الله عنها تَمْشِي ، مَا تُخْطِئُ مِشيتُها مِنْ مشْيَةِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم شَيْئاً ، فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَحَّبَ بِهَا ، وقال : "مَرْحَباً بابْنَتِي" ، ثُمَّ أجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ، ثُمَّ سَارَّهَا فَبَكتْ بُكَاءً شَديداً ، فَلَمَّا رَأى جَزَعَهَا ، سَارَّهَا الثَّانِيَةَ فَضَحِكَتْ ، فقلتُ لَهَا : خَصَّكِ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ نِسَائِهِ بالسِّرَارِ ، ثُمَّ أنْتِ تَبْكِينَ ! فَلَمَّا قَامَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم سَألْتُهَا : مَا قَالَ لَكِ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ قالت : مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِي عَلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم سِرَّهُ ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قُلْتُ : عَزَمْتُ عَلَيْكِ بِمَا لِي عَلَيْكِ مِنَ الحَقِّ ، لَمَا حَدَّثْتِنِي مَا قَالَ لَكِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ فقالتْ : أمَّا الآن فَنَعَمْ ، أمَّا حِيْنَ سَارَّنِي في المَرَّةِ الأُولَى فأخْبَرَنِي أنّ جِبْريلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُهُ القُرآنَ في كُلِّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً ، وَأنَّهُ عَارَضَهُ الآنَ مَرَّتَيْنِ ، وَإنِّي لا أُرَى الأجَلَ إِلاَّ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ ، فَاتَّقِي اللهَ وَاصْبِرِي ، فَإنَّهُ نِعْمَ السَّلَفُ أنَا لَكِ ، فَبَكَيْتُ بُكَائِي الَّذِي رَأيْتِ ، فَلَمَّا رَأى جَزَعِي سَارَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ ، فَقَالَ : "يَا فَاطِمَةُ ، أمَا تَرْضَيْنَ أنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ المُؤُمِنِينَ ، أَوْ سَيَّدَةَ نِساءِ هذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ؟" فَضَحِكتُ ضَحِكِي الَّذِي رَأيْتِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وهذا لفظ مسلم . |

THE SECRET BETWEEN THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, AND HIS DAUGHTER, LADY FATIMA, may Allah be pleased with her H 693 "On one occasion when all the wives of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, were with the Prophet, his daughter Fatima joined them, may Allah be pleased with them. Her walk was exactly like that of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. When he saw her he welcomed her and asked her to be seated at his side and whispered something to her which made her sob deeply. On seeing how very upset she was he whispered to her again and she smiled. Lady Ayesha spoke to her (gently) saying, 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, left his wives and spoke privately to you yet you cried.' Lady Ayesha asked her, 'What did the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say to you?' She said, 'I am unable to disclose the secret of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.' When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed away Lady Ayesha asked her, 'I entreat you by my rights to oblige me and tell me what the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told you.' Lady Fatima replied: 'Now, I will tell you. When he whispered to me the first time he told me that every year Gabriel used to hear him recite the Koran and then recite it back to him once, and that this time he had done so twice. He said, 'I see that my time is approaching. So be mindful of your duty to Allah and be patient, because I shall be an excellent predecessor for you.' On hearing this I cried as you saw, but when he saw how upset I was he whispered to me a second time and said: 'Fatima, are you not pleased that you will be the first among the women of this nation?' At this I smiled as you saw.'" R 693 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, related this hadith.

| 687- وعن ثَابِتٍ ، عن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أتَى عَلَيَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَأنَا ألْعَبُ مَعَ الغِلْمَانِ ، فَسَلمَ عَلَيْنَا ، فَبَعَثَني إِلَى حاجَةٍ ، فَأبْطَأتُ عَلَى أُمِّي . فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ ، قالت : مَا حَبَسَكَ ؟ فقلتُ : بَعَثَني رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لِحَاجَةٍ ، قالت : مَا حَاجَتُهُ ؟ قُلْتُ : إنَّهاَ سرٌّ . قالت : لا تُخْبِرَنَّ بِسرِّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أحَداً ، قَالَ أنَسٌ : وَاللهِ لَوْ حَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أحَداً لَحَدَّثْتُكَ بِهِ يَا ثَابِتُ . رواه مسلم وروى البخاري بعضه مختصراً . |

CONFIDENTIALITY H 694 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came across Anas when he was playing with some boys, he greeted them and sent Anas on an errand which caused him (Anas) to be late returning to his mother. When Anas arrived she asked: 'What has detained you?' Anas replied, 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent me on an errand.' She asked, 'What was the errand?' Anas replied: "It was secret." So his mother said, 'Do not tell anyone about the secret of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.' Anas told Thabit, 'If I was going to tell anyone it would have been you.' R 694 Thabit related that Anas said this.

| @ باب الوفاء بالعهد وَإنجاز الوَعد قَالَ الله تَعَالَى: [ وَأوْفُوا بِالعَهْدِ إنَّ العَهْدَ كَانَ مَسْئُولاً ] [ الإسراء: 34 ]، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَأوْفُوا بِعَهْدِ اللهِ إِذَا عَاهَدْتُمْ ] [ النحل : 91 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أوْفُوا بِالْعُقُودِ ] [ المائدة : 1 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ كَبُرَ مَقْتاً عِنْدَ اللهِ أنْ تَقُولُوا مَا لاَ تَفْعَلُونَ ] [ الصف : 2-3 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 86 FULFILLING ONE'S PROMISE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: ..... and keep your promise, surely, the promise will be questioned." 17:34 Koran "..... when you make a covenant and do not break your oaths after they have been confirmed for (by swearing in His Name), you make Allah your surety." 16:91 Koran "Believers, fulfill your obligations." 5:1 Koran "Believers, why do you say what you never do? It is most hateful to Allah that you should say that which you do not do." 61:2-3 Koran

| 688- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "آيَةُ المُنَافِقِ ثَلاَثٌ : إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ ، وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أخْلَفَ ، وَإِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . زَادَ في روايةٍ لمسلم : "وإنْ صَامَ وَصَلَّى وَزَعَمَ أنَّهُ مُسْلِمٌ" . |

SIGNS OF HYPOCRISY H 695 "A hypocrite has three distinctive characteristics: when he talks he lies, when he makes a promise he breaks it, and when something is entrusted to him he embezzles it." He added: "Even if he prays, fasts and considers himself a Muslim." R 695 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 689- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "أرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقاً خَالِصاً ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا : إِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ ، وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ ، وَإِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

FOUR SIGNS OF HYPOCRISY H 696 "There are four qualities which, if they are found in a person, prove him to be a real hypocrite. If a person has one of them, he has that quality of hypocrisy until he rids himself of it. They are: When he is entrusted with something he embezzles. When he speaks he lies. When he promises he breaks his promise. When he quarrels he is abusive." R 696 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 690- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أعْطَيْتُكَ هكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهكَذَا" فَلَمْ يَجِئْ مَالُ الْبَحْرَينِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضي الله عنه فَنَادَى : مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عِدَةٌ أَوْ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأتِنَا ، فَأتَيْتُهُ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ : إنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَالَ لي كَذَا وَكَذَا ، فَحَثَى لي حَثْيَةً فَعَدَدْتُهَا ، فَإذَا هِيَ خَمْسُمِئَةٍ ، فَقَالَ لِي : خُذْ مِثْلَيْهَا . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

DUTY TO FULFILL THE PROMISE OF THE DECEASED H 697 'When the revenues of Bahrain are received, I shall give you (Jabir) this, and this, and this. But he passed away before the revenues were received. When they arrived Abu Bakr announced, 'If there is anyone to whom the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had made a promise or owed anything they should come forward.' So I (Jabir) went to him and said to him, 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this and this to me. So Abu Bakr took two handfuls of money and gave it to him. I counted it and found it amounted to five hundred dirhams. Abu Bakr told me, 'Take as much again.'" R 697 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this hadith.

| @ باب المحافظة عَلَى مَا اعتاده من الخير قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ إنَّ اللهَ لاَ يُغَيِّرُ مَا بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّى يُغَيِّرُوا مَا بِأنْفُسِهِمْ ] [ الرعد : 11 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلاَ تَكُونُوا كَالَّتِي نقضت غَزْلَهَا مِنْ بَعْدِ قُوَّةٍ أنْكَاثاً ] [ النحل : 92 ] . وَ"الأنْكَاثُ" : جَمْعُ نِكْثٍ ، وَهُوَ الْغَزْلُ المَنْقُوضُ . وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلاَ يَكُونُوا كَالَّذِينَ أُوتُوا الكِتَابَ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَطَالَ عَلَيْهِمُ الأَمَدُ فَقَسَتْ قُلُوبُهُمْ ] [ الحديد : 16 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَمَا رَعَوْهَا حَقَّ رِعَايَتِهَا ] [ الحديد : 27 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 87 GOOD PRACTICE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Allah does not change what is in a nation unless they change what is in themselves." 13:11 Koran "Do not be like the woman who breaks her thread, after it is firmly spun into fibers." 16:92 Koran "..... They should not be like those who were given the Book before this, whose time became very long so that their hearts became hardened......" 57:16 Koran "..... and they did not observe it as it should be observed......" 57:27 Koran

| 691- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا عبْدَ الله ، لاَ تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلانٍ ، كَانَ يَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ فَتَرَكَ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

BE CONSISTENT IN GOOD ACTIONS H 698 "Abdullah, do not be like so and so. He used to get up during the night for the voluntary prayer but gave up doing so later." R 698 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah son of Amr son of Al 'As who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, directed me as such.

| @ باب استحباب طيب الكلام وطلاقة الوَجه عند اللقاء قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَاخْفِضْ جَنَاحَكَ لِلْمُؤْمِنينَ ] [ الحجر : 88 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلَوْ كُنْتَ فَظّاً غَلِيظَ القَلْبِ لانْفَضُّوا مِنْ حَوْلِكَ ] [ آل عمران : 159 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 88 CHEERFULNESS AND PLEASANTNESS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted, has said: "..... and lower your wing to the believers." 15:88 Koran ".... had you been harsh and hard-hearted, they would have surely deserted you......" 3:159 Koran

| 692- وعن عدي بن حاتمٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ فَبِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SPEAKING PLEASANTLY H 699 "Shield yourselves against the Fire even if it is only with half a date given in charity. If you cannot afford even that much you should speak pleasantly." R 699 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Adiyy, the son of Hatim who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 693- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "وَالكَلِمَةُ الطَّيِّبَةُ صَدَقَةٌ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، وَهُوَ بعض حديث تقدم بطولِه . |

CHARITY H 700 "A kind word is charity." R 700 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 694- وعن أَبي ذَرٍّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ شَيْئاً ، وَلَوْ أنْ تَلْقَى أخَاكَ بوَجْهٍ طَلْقٍ" رواه مسلم . |

GREETING YOUR BROTHER H 701 "Do not look down upon doing the least amount of good, even greeting your brother with a cheerful face (is a good deed)." R 701 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب بيان الكلام وإيضاحه للمخاطب وتكريره ليفهم إذا لَمْ يفهم إِلا بذلك 695- عن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةً أعَادَهَا ثَلاَثاً حَتَّى تُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ ، وَإِذَا أتَى عَلَى قَوْمٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاثاً . رواه البخاري . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 89 CLARITY OF SPEECH; CLARIFY MATTERS H 702 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would repeat his phrases three times so that it's meaning was fully understood, and when he met a group of people he would greet them three times with the salutation." R 702 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 696- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ كَلاَمُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَلاماً فَصْلاً يَفْهَمُهُ كُلُّ مَنْ يَسْمَعُهُ . رواه أَبُو داود . |

SPEAK IN A MANNER THAT WILL BE UNDERSTOOD H 703 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, spoke in a simple way so that all who listened understood." R 703 Abu Daud with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| @ باب إصغاء الجليس لحديث جليسه الذي ليس بحرام واستنصات العالم والواعظ حاضري مجلسه 697- عن جرير بن عبدِ اللهِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ : "اسْتَنْصِتِ النَّاسَ" ثُمَّ قَالَ : "لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفّاراً يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 90 LISTENING ATTENTIVELY; SILENCE DURING THE SERMON H 704 "During the Farewell Pilgrimage, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked Jarir to request the people to be quiet, and then said, 'Do not revert to disbelief after me, cutting each other's necks.'" R 704 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jarir, the son of Abdullah who related this.

| @ بابُ الوَعظ والاقتصاد فِيهِ قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ ادْعُ إِلَى سَبيلِ رَبِّكَ بالحِكْمَةِ وَالْمَوْعِظَةِ الْحَسَنَةِ ] [ النحل: 125] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 91 MODERATE PREACHING Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Call to the Path of your Lord with wisdom and fine admonition." 16:125 Koran

| 698- وعن أَبي وائلٍ شقيقِ بن سَلَمَةَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ ابنُ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه يُذَكِّرُنَا في كُلِّ خَمِيسٍ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ : يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمانِ ، لَوَدِدْتُ أنَّكَ ذَكَّرْتَنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ، فَقَالَ : أمَا إنَّهُ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ أنَّي أكْرَهُ أنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ ، وَإنِّي أتَخَوَّلُكُمْ بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ ، كَمَا كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِهَا مَخَافَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " يَتَخَوَّلُنَا" : يَتَعَهَّدُنَا . |

INTERMITTENT PREACHING H 705 "Ibn Mas'ud used to preach every Thursday and a man said to him, 'Abu Abdur Rahman, I wish you would preach to us every day.' He replied, 'What stops me from doing so is the fear that I may tire you. I preach in the same style as the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, so that you do not get tired." R 705 Muslim with a chain up to Shakik, the son of Salamah who related this.

| 699- وعن أَبي اليقظان عمار بن ياسر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّ طُولَ صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ ، وَقِصَرَ خُطْبَتِهِ ، مَئِنَّةٌ مِنْ فِقههِ ، فأطِيلُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَأقْصِرُوا الْخُطْبَةَ" رواه مسلم . " مَئِنَّةٌ" بميم مفتوحة ثُمَّ همزة مكسورة ثُمَّ نون مشددة ، أيْ : عَلاَمَةٌ دَالَّةٌ عَلَى فِقْهِهِ . |

SHORT SERMONS H 706 "The length of a person's prayer and the conciseness of his sermon testify to his intelligence and wisdom. Therefore let your prayer be long and your sermon short." R 706 Muslim with a chain up to Amr, the son of Yassir who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 700- وعن مُعاوِيَة بن الحكم السُّلَمي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بَيْنَا أنَا أُصَلّي مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، إذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ القَوْمِ ، فَقُلْتُ : يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ ، فَرَمَانِي القَوْمُ بِأبْصَارِهِمْ ! فَقُلْتُ : وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهُ ، مَا شَأنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إلَيَّ ؟! فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بأيديهم عَلَى أفْخَاذِهِمْ ! فَلَمَّا رَأيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لكِنّي سَكَتُّ ، فَلَمَّا صَلّى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَبِأبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي ، مَا رَأيْتُ مُعَلِّماً قَبْلَهُ وَلاَ بَعْدَهُ أحْسَنَ تَعْلِيماً مِنْهُ ، فَوَاللهِ مَا كَهَرَني ، وَلاَ ضَرَبَنِي ، وَلاَ شَتَمَنِي . قَالَ : "إنَّ هذِهِ الصَّلاَةَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلامِ النَّاسِ ، إنَّمَا هِيَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ ، وَقِراءةُ القُرْآنِ" ، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . قلتُ : يَا رسول الله ، إنّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ ، وَقَدْ جَاءَ اللهُ بِالإسْلاَمِ ، وَإنَّ مِنّا رِجَالاً يَأتُونَ الْكُهّانَ ؟ قَالَ : "فَلاَ تَأتِهِمْ" قُلْتُ : وَمِنّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ ؟ قَالَ : "ذَاكَ شَيْء يَجِدُونَهُ في صُدُورِهِمْ فَلاَ يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ" رواه مسلم . " الثُكْلُ" بضم الثاءِ المُثلثة : المُصيبَةُ وَالفَجِيعَةُ . " مَا كَهَرَنِي" أيْ : مَا نَهَرَنِي . |

FORTUNE TELLING IS FORBIDDEN H 707 "While Mu'awiah was praying with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, one of the congregation sneezed whereupon Mu'awiah responded, 'Yarhamuk Allahu (May Allah have mercy on you).' Thereupon some of the congregation looked at him with disapproval. To this he retorted, 'Had I lost my dear mother! Why are you staring at me?' Then they started clapping their hands on their legs so he understood that they wanted him to be silent, so I restrained myself. Once the prayer was over, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, drew attention to the incident. 'May my father and mother be the ransom of the Prophet' said Mu'awiah, 'I have never known a better instructor before him or after him. When he finished the prayer he neither rebuked, beat, nor reproved me.' He said, 'During prayer talk is not permissible because it is only for praise, exaltation and recitation of the Koran.' Or he said something similar to that. Mu'awiah said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I have just emerged from ignorance and Allah has favored us with Islam. There are still some among us who consult fortune tellers.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied, 'They should not go to them.' Then Mu'awiah said, 'Some of us are guided by omens.' The Prophet commented, 'These are just figments of the imagination you should not be influenced by them.'" R 707 Muslim with a chain up to Mu'awiah, the son of Hakim Sulamikk who related this hadith.

FOLLOW THE WAY OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 708 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, this sounds like farewell advice.' Then the Prophet said, 'I advise you to fear Allah, and to hear and obey even if a slave is put in authority over you. Those of you who out live me will observe many differences. When such time arrives hold fast to my way of life and the practice of my rightly guided successors (caliphs). Hold on to it by your back teeth - beware of innovation (contrary to the spirit of Islam) innovation leads to the wrong path.'" R 708 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Al Irbad, the son of Saria reported that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, delivered a sermon in which hearts were afraid and eyes wept...

| @ باب الوقار والسكينة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَعِبَادُ الرَّحْمانِ الَّذِينَ يَمْشُونَ عَلَى الأرْضِ هَوْناً وَإِذَا خَاطَبَهُمُ الْجَاهِلُونَ قَالُوا سَلاَمَاً ] [ الفرقان : 63 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 92 DIGNITY AND POISE Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "The worshipers of the Merciful are those who walk humbly on the earth, and when the ignorant address them say: 'Peace.' 25:63 Koran

| 702- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : مَا رَأيْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مُسْتَجْمِعاً قَطُّ ضَاحِكاً حَتَّى تُرَى مِنهُ لَهَوَاتُهُ ، إنَّمَا كَانَ يَتَبَسَّمُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " اللَّهْوَاتُ" جَمْعُ لَهَاةٍ : وَهِيَ اللَّحْمَةُ الَّتي في أقْصى سَقْفِ الْفَمِ . |

CONTROLLED LAUGHTER H H 709 "I never saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, laugh in a way that the inside of his mouth could be seen. He only smiled." R 709 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| @ باب الندب إِلَى إتيان الصلاة والعلم ونحوهما من العبادات بالسكينة والوقار قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَمَنْ يُعَظِّمْ شَعَائِرَ اللهِ فَإنَّهَا مِنْ تَقْوَى القُلُوبِ ] [ الحج : 32 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 93 GOING TO THE MOSQUE Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "And, he who venerates the waymarks (rites) of Allah, surely, it is from the piety of the hearts." 22:32 Koran

| 703- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ ، فَلاَ تَأتُوهَا وَأنْتُمْ تَسْعَونَ ، وَأتُوهَا وَأنْتُمْ تَمْشُونَ ، وَعَلَيْكُمُ السَّكِينَةُ ، فَمَا أدْرَكْتُم فَصَلُّوا ، وَمَا فَاتكُمْ فَأَتِمُّوا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . زاد مسلِمٌ في روايةٍ لَهُ : "فَإنَّ أحَدَكُمْ إِذَا كَانَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَهُوَ في صَلاَةٍ" . |

BEING LATE FOR PRAYERS H 710 "When the prayer is about to start, do not come running to it. Come to it walking calmly. Then join the prayer at your point of arrival and make up for what you have missed after." R 710 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say the this.

| 703- زاد مسلِمٌ في روايةٍ لَهُ : "فَإنَّ أحَدَكُمْ إِذَا كَانَ يَعْمِدُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَهُوَ في صَلاَةٍ" . |

START OF PRAYER H 711 "When you make up your mind to join the prayer, you are already in the prayer." R 711 Muslim.

| 704- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : أنَّهُ دَفَعَ مَعَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَوْمَ عَرَفَةَ فَسَمِعَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَرَاءهُ زَجْراً شَديداً وَضَرْباً وَصَوْتاً للإِبْلِ ، فَأشَارَ بِسَوْطِهِ إلَيْهِمْ ، وقال : "يَا أيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، عَلَيْكُمْ بالسَّكِينَةِ ، فَإنَّ الْبِرَّ لَيْسَ بالإيضَاعِ" رواه البخاري ، وروى مسلم بعضه . " الْبِرُّ" : الطَّاعَةُ . وَ"الإيضَاعُ" بِضادٍ معجمةٍ قبلها ياءٌ وهمزةٌ مكسورةٌ ، وَهُوَ : الإسْرَاعُ . |

PROCEED CALMLY H 712 "During the return from Arafat on the Day of the Pilgrimage, ibn Abbas accompanied the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, heard the noise of shouting, beating and the driving of camels coming from behind him. He pointed towards it with his stick and said, 'O people, proceed calmly. There is no virtue in rushing forward.'" R 712 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this hadith.

| @ باب إكرام الضيف قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ هَلْ أتَاكَ حَدِيثُ ضَيْفِ إبْرَاهِيمَ الْمُكْرَمِينَ إذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا سَلاَمَاً قَالَ سَلاَمٌ قَوْمٌ مُنْكَرُونَ فَرَاغَ إِلَى أهْلِهِ فَجَاءَ بِعِجْلٍ سَمِينٍ فَقَرَّبَهُ إلَيْهِمْ قَالَ ألاَ تَأكُلُونَ ] [ الذاريات : 24-27 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَجَاءهُ قَوْمُهُ يُهْرَعُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَمِنْ قَبْلُ كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ السَّيِّئَاتِ قَالَ يَا قَوْمِ هَؤُلاَءِ بَنَاتِي هُنَّ أَطْهَرُ لَكُمْ فَاتَّقُوا اللهَ وَلاَ تُخْزُونِ في ضَيْفِي أَلَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ ] [ هود : 78 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 94 HONORING A GUEST Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Have you heard the story of Abraham's honored guests? They entered to him and said: 'Peace.' And he replied: 'Peace, you are people unknown to me.' So he turned to his household and brought a fattened calf. He set it before them, saying: 'Will you not eat?'" 51:24-27 Koran "His nation came running towards him while they were doing evil deeds. 'My nation,' he said: 'here are my daughters (take them in marriage), they are cleaner for you. Fear Allah and do not humiliate me by my guests. Is there not one man amongst you of right mind?'" 11:78 Koran

| 705- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَصِلْ رَحِمَهُ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَومِ الآخِرِ ، فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْراً أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

HONOR YOUR GUEST H 713 "Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should be kind to his neighbor. Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should honor his relatives; and whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should speak well or remain silent." R 713 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 706- وعن أَبي شُرَيْح خُوَيْلِدِ بن عَمرو الخُزَاعِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول: "مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللهِ وَاليَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ جَائِزَتَهُ" قالوا : وَمَا جَائِزَتُهُ ؟ يَا رسول الله ، قَالَ : "يَوْمُهُ وَلَيْلَتُهُ ، وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أيَّامٍ ، فَمَا كَانَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ فَهُوَ صَدَقَةٌ عَلَيْهِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية لِمسلمٍ : "لاَ يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أنْ يُقِيمَ عِنْدَ أخِيهِ حَتَّى يُؤْثِمَهُ" قالوا : يَا رسول الله ، وَكيْفَ يُؤْثِمُهُ ؟ قَالَ : "يُقِيمُ عِنْدَهُ وَلاَ شَيْءَ لَهُ يُقْرِيه بِهِ" . |

RIGHTS OF A GUEST H 714 "Whosoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should honor their guest according to his right. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked, 'What is his right, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?' He answered, 'A day and a night, and hospitality for three days. Anything more is charity.' It is not permissible for a Muslim to stay so long with his brother that it involves him in sin. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, how would he involve him in sin?' He answered, 'By prolonging his stay so that the host has nothing left with which to provide hospitality.'" R 714 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Shuraih Khalid, the son of Amr Khuza'i who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| @ باب استحباب التبشير والتهنئة بالخير قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ فَبَشَّرْ عبادِ الذينَ يَسْتَمِعُونَ القَوْلَ فيتَّبِعُونَ أَحْسَنهُ ] [ الزمر : 17-18 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ يُبَشِّرُهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِرَحْمَةٍ مِنْهُ وَرِضْوانٍ وَجَنَّاتٍ لَهُمْ فِيهَا نَعِيمٌ مُقِيمٌ ] [ التوبة : 21 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَأَبْشِرُوا بِالجَنَّةِ الَّتي كُنْتُم تُوعَدُونَ ] [ فصلت : 30 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَبَشَّرْنَاهُ بِغُلاَمٍ حَلِيمٍ ] [ الصافات : 101 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَلَقدْ جَاءتْ رُسُلُنَا إبْراهِيمَ بِالبُشْرَى ] [ هود : 69 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَامْرَأَتُهُ قَائِمَةٌ فَضَحِكَتْ فَبَشَّرْنَاهَا بِإِسْحَاقَ وَمِنْ وَرَاءِ إسْحَاقَ يَعْقُوبَ ] [ هود : 71 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَنَادَتْهُ المَلاَئِكَةُ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي في المِحْرَابِ أَنَّ اللهَ يُبَشِّرُكَ بِيَحْيَى ] [ آل عمران : 39 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ إِذْ قَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ يَا مَرْيَمُ إنَّ اللهَ يُبَشِّرُكِ بِكَلِمَةٍ مِنْهُ اسْمُهُ الْمسِيحُ ] [ آل عمران : 45 ] الآية ، والآيات في الباب كثيرة معلومة . وأما الأحاديث فكثيرةٌ جِدّاً وهي مشهورة في الصحيح ، مِنْهَا : |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 95 GOOD NEWS Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "… give glad tidings to My worshipers, who listen to the Words and follow what is finest of it......" 39:17-18 Koran "Their Lord gives them glad tidings of mercy from Him, and pleasure, for them await gardens in which there is eternal bliss." 9:21 Koran "..... rejoice in the Paradise you have been promised." 41:30 Koran "And We gave him the glad tidings of a very gentle son (Ishmael)." 37:101 Koran "Our Messengers came to Abraham with glad tidings.." 11:69 Koran "His wife (Sarah), who was standing nearby, laughed. Thereupon, We gave her the glad news of Isaac and after Isaac of Jacob." 11:71 Koran "And the angels called out to him when he was standing in the sanctuary worshipping, saying: 'Allah gives you glad tidings of John.'" 3:39 Koran "When the angels said: 'O Mary, Allah gives you glad tidings of a Word (Be) from Him, whose name is Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary." 3:45 Koran

| 707- عن أَبي إبراهيم ، ويقال : أَبُو محمد ، ويقال : أَبُو معاوية عبد اللهِ بن أَبي أوفى رضي الله عنهما : أنّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بَشَّرَ خَدِيجَةَ رضي اللهُ عنها ببَيْتٍ في الجَنَّةِ مِنْ قَصَبٍ ، لاَ صَخَبَ فِيهِ ، وَلاَ نَصَبَ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " القَصَبُ" : هُنَا اللُّؤْلُؤُ الْمُجَوَّفُ . وَ"الصَّخَبُ" : الصِّياحُ وَاللَّغَطُ . وَ"النَّصَبُ" : التَّعَبُ . |

THE HOUSE OF LADY KHADIJAH IN PARADISE H 715 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave Lady Khadijah, may Allah be pleased with her, the glad tidings of a house of pearls (in Paradise) in which there would be neither noise nor cause for fatigue." R 715 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Abi Aufa who related this.

| 708- وعن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه : أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأ في بَيْتِهِ ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ ، فَقَالَ : لأَلْزَمَنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَلأَكُونَنَّ مَعَهُ يَوْمِي هَذَا ، فَجَاءَ الْمَسْجِدَ ، فَسَألَ عَنِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالُوا وجَّهَ هاهُنَا، قَالَ : فَخَرَجْتُ عَلَى أثَرِهِ أسْألُ عَنْهُ ، حَتَّى دَخَلَ بِئْرَ أريسٍ، فَجَلَسْتُ عِندَ البَابِ حتَّى قضى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم حاجتهُ وتوضأ ، فقمتُ إليهِ ، فإذا هو قد جلسَ على بئرِ أريسٍ وتوَسَّطَ قُفَّهَا ، وكشَفَ عنْ ساقيهِ ودلاّهُما في البئرِ ، فسلمتُ عَليهِ ثمَّ انصَرَفتُ ، فجلستُ عِندَ البابِ ، فَقُلْتُ : لأَكُونَنَّ بَوَّابَ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم الْيَوْمَ ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضي الله عنه فَدَفَعَ الْبَابَ ، فقلتُ : مَنْ هَذَا ؟ فَقَالَ : أَبُو بَكْرٍ ، فقُلتُ : عَلَى رِسْلِكَ ، ثُمَّ ذَهبْتُ ، فقلتُ : يَا رسول الله ، هَذَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَستَأْذِنُ ، فَقَالَ : "ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالْجَنَّةِ" فَأقْبَلْتُ حَتَّى قُلْتُ لأَبي بَكْرٍ : ادْخُلْ وَرسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُبَشِّرُكَ بِالجَنَّةِ ، فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكرٍ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عَنْ يَمينِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَعَهُ في القُفِّ ، وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ في البِئْرِ كَمَا صَنَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَكَشَفَ عَنْ سَاقَيْهِ ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ وَجَلَسْتُ ، وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ أخِي يَتَوَضَّأ وَيَلْحَقُنِي ، فقلتُ : إنْ يُرِدِ الله بِفُلانٍ - يُريدُ أخَاهُ - خَيْراً يَأتِ بِهِ . فَإذَا إنْسَانٌ يُحَرِّكُ الْبَاب ، فقلتُ : مَنْ هَذَا ؟ فَقَالَ : عُمَرُ بن الخَطّابِ ، فقلتُ : عَلَى رِسْلِكَ ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ : هَذَا عُمَرُ يَسْتَأذِنُ ؟ فَقَالَ : "ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بالجَنَّةِ" فَجِئْتُ عُمَرَ ، فقلتُ : أَذِنَ وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِالجَنَّةِ ، فَدَخَلَ فَجَلَسَ مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في القُفِّ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَدَلَّى رِجْلَيْهِ في البِئرِ ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ فَجَلَسْتُ ، فَقُلتُ : إنْ يُرِدِ اللهُ بِفُلاَنٍ خَيْراً - يَعْنِي أخَاهُ - يَأْتِ بِهِ ، فَجَاءَ إنْسَانٌ فَحَرَّكَ الْبَابَ . فَقُلتُ : مَنْ هَذَا ؟ فَقَالَ : عُثْمَانُ بن عَفَّانَ . فقلتُ : عَلَى رِسْلِكَ ، وجِئْتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فأخْبَرْتُهُ ، فقالَ : "ائْذَنْ لَهُ وَبَشِّرْهُ بِالجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلْوَى تُصِيبُهُ" فَجِئْتُ ، فقلتُ : ادْخُلْ وَيُبَشِّرُكَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِالجَنَّةِ مَعَ بَلْوَى تُصيبُكَ ، فَدَخَلَ فَوجَدَ الْقُفَّ قَدْ مُلِئَ ، فجلس وِجَاهَهُمْ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخرِ . قَالَ سَعيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ : فَأوَّلْتُهَا قُبُورَهُمْ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وزاد في رواية : وأمرني رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بحفظِ الباب . وَفيها : أنَّ عُثْمانَ حِيْنَ بَشَّرَهُ حَمِدَ اللهَ تَعَالَى ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : اللهُ المُسْتَعانُ . وَقَوْلُه : "وَجَّهَ" بفتحِ الواوِ وتشديد الجيمِ . أيْ : تَوَجَّهَ . وَقَوْلُه : "بِئْر أَرِيْسٍ" هُوَ بفتح الهمزة وكسرِ الراءِ وبعدها ياءٌ مثناة من تحت ساكِنة ثُمَّ سِين مهملة وَهُوَ مصروف ومنهم من منع صرفه ، وَ"القُفُّ" بضم القاف وتشديد الفاءِ : وَهُوَ المبنيُّ حول البئر . وَقَوْلُه : "عَلَى رِسْلِك" بكسر الراء عَلَى المشهور ، وقيل : بفتحِهَا ، أيْ : ارفق . |

THREE WHO WERE PROMISED PARADISE H 716 "Abu Musa Ash'ari made his ablution in his house and then left with the intention to be near the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and spend the day in his company. When he arrived at the Mosque he inquired about the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and was told that he had left in a certain direction. Abu Musa said, 'I went after him and inquired about him and found him in a place called the Well of Aries. I sat down at the door till he had completed his ablution. Then I went to him and saw him sitting on the ledge of the well. The Prophet had pulled his loin cloth up to his knees and dangled his feet in the well. I greeted him and returned to the door and said to myself: 'I shall be the Prophet's doorman today.' Presently Abu Bakr came and knocked on the door, I asked, 'Who is it?' he replied, 'Abu Bakr.' I asked him to wait a moment and I went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, Abu Bakr is at the door and asks for permission to enter.' He told me, 'Give him permission and greet him with the promise of Paradise.' I returned and told Abu Bakr: 'You may enter, and the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, greets you with the promise of Paradise.' Abu Bakr entered and sat down beside the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, on the ledge, he pulled his loin cloth up to his knees and dangled his feet in the well just as the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had done. I returned to the door and sat down. I had left my brother at home, making his ablution, intending that he join me. I said to myself, 'If Allah wants good for him, He will bring him here.' Just then someone knocked at the door and I asked: 'Who is there?' The voice replied, 'Omar, the son of Khattab.' So I asked him to wait for a moment and went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. After greeting him I said, 'Omar is at the door and asks for permission to enter.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Give him permission and greet him with the promise of Paradise.' I returned to Omar and told him, 'You have permission to enter and the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, greets you with the promise of Paradise.' He entered and sat down with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, on the ledge at his left and dangled his feet in the well. I returned to the door, sat down and said to myself, 'If Allah wants good for my brother, He will bring him here.' Then someone knocked at the door and I asked: 'Who is it?' The voice replied, 'Osman, the son of Affan.' I asked him to wait a moment, and went to tell the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Give him permission to enter and greet him with the promise of Paradise together with a misfortune that shall afflict him.' I returned to him and said, 'You may enter, and the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, greets you with the promise of Paradise, together with a misfortune that shall afflict you.' He entered and finding no place on the ledge sat down on the other side opposite to them. Sa'id, the son of Musayyab said that the order in which they sat down indicated that the three who sat close to each other would have their graves close to one another and that the grave of Osman would be distanced from theirs. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, directed me to guard the door. When Osman was told his news he said, 'Praise be to Allah, the Most High, the Owner of Might and Glory, He is my Helper.'" R 716 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related this hadith.

| 709- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا قُعُوداً حَوْلَ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَمَعَنَا أَبُو بَكرٍ وَعُمَرُ رضي الله عنهما في نَفَرٍ ، فَقَامَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ بَيْنِ أظْهُرِنَا فَأبْطَأ عَلَيْنَا ، وَخَشِينَا أنْ يُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا وَفَزِعْنَا فَقُمْنَا ، فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ ، فَخَرَجْتُ أبْتَغِي رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، حَتَّى أتَيْتُ حَائِطاً للأنصَارِ لِبَني النَّجَارِ ، فَدُرْتُ بِهِ هَلْ أجِدُ لَهُ بَاباً ؟ فَلَمْ أجِدْ ! فَإذَا رَبيعٌ يَدْخُلُ في جَوْفِ حَائِطٍ مِنْ بِئْرٍ خَارِجَهُ - وَالرَّبِيعُ : الجَدْوَلُ الصَّغِيرُ - فَاحْتَفَرْتُ ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ: "أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ؟" فقلتُ : نَعَمْ ، يَا رسول اللهِ ، قَالَ : "مَا شأنُكَ ؟" قُلْتُ : كُنْتَ بَيْنَ أظْهُرِنَا فَقُمْتَ فَأبْطَأتَ عَلَيْنَا ، فَخَشِينَا أنْ تُقْتَطَعَ دُونَنَا ، ففزعنا ، فَكُنْتُ أوّلَ مَنْ فَزِعَ ، فَأتَيْتُ هَذَا الحَائِطَ ، فَاحْتَفَرْتُ كَمَا يَحْتَفِرُ الثَّعْلَبُ ، وهؤلاء النَّاسُ وَرَائِي . فَقَالَ : "يَا أَبَا هُرَيرَةَ" وَأعْطَانِي نَعْلَيْهِ ، فَقَالَ : "اذْهَبْ بِنَعْلَيَّ هَاتَيْنِ ، فَمَنْ لَقِيتَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ هَذَا الحَائِطِ يَشْهَدُ أنْ لا إله إِلاَّ الله مُسْتَيْقِنَاً بِهَا قَلْبُهُ ، فَبَشِّرْهُ بِالجَنَّةِ ... " وَذَكَرَ الحديثَ بطوله ، رواه مسلم . " الرَّبِيعُ" : النَّهْرُ الصَّغَيرُ ، وَهُوَ الجَدْوَلُ - بفتح الجيمِ - كَمَا فَسَّرَهُ في الحديث . وَقَوْلُه : "احْتَفَرْتُ" روِي بالراء وبالزاي ، ومعناه بالزاي : تَضَامَمْتُ وتَصَاغَرْتُ حَتَّى أمْكَنَنِي الدُّخُولُ . |

PROMISE OF PARADISE H H 717 "The Companions were sitting with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, Abu Bakr and Omar were among them when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, got up and left them. Time elapsed and they began to be concerned lest he had met with trouble in their absence. Abu Hurairah was the first to become anxious and set off in search of him till he came to a garden wall of the Banu Najjar. Abu Hurairah went around it in search of an entrance, but could not find one. However, he spotted a small stream of water coming from a well outside, which entered the garden through the wall. He squeezed himself through the gap and found the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, inquired, 'Abu Hurairah?' He replied, "The same, O Messenger of Allah." He asked, 'What is the matter?' Abu Hurairah answered, 'You were with us, then you left and did not return. We feared in case you had met with trouble without us. We were anxious, I was the first. So I came, squeezed through the gap in the wall like a fox, and the others are following me.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave him his shoes and said, 'Abu Hurairah, take these and whosoever you meet outside this wall that sincerely bears witness that there is no god except Allah, greet him with the promise of Paradise.'" R 717 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 710- وعن ابن شِمَاسَة ، قَالَ : حَضَرْنَا عَمْرَو بنَ العَاصِ رضي الله عنه وَهُوَ في سِيَاقَةِ الْمَوْتِ ، فَبَكَى طَوِيلاً ، وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الجِدَارِ ، فَجَعَلَ ابْنُهُ ، يَقُولُ : يَا أبَتَاهُ ، أمَا بَشَّرَكَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بكَذَا ؟ أمَا بَشَّرَكَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِكَذَا ؟ فَأقْبَلَ بِوَجْهِهِ ، فَقَالَ : إنَّ أفْضَلَ مَا نُعِدُّ شَهَادَةُ أنْ لا إلهَ إِلاَّ الله ، وَأنَّ مُحَمَّداً رسول اللهِ ، إنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلَى أطْبَاقٍ ثَلاَثٍ : لَقَدْ رَأيْتُنِي وَمَا أحَدٌ أشَدُّ بُغضاً لرسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنِّي ، وَلاَ أحَبَّ إليَّ مِنْ أنْ أكُونَ قدِ اسْتَمكنتُ مِنْهُ فَقَتَلْتُه ، فَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تلكَ الحَالِ لَكُنْتُ مِنْ أهْلِ النَّارِ ، فَلَمَّا جَعَلَ اللهُ الإسلامَ في قَلْبِي أتَيْتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقُلْتُ : ابسُطْ يَمِينَكَ فَلأُبَايِعُك ، فَبَسَطَ يَمِينَهُ فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي ، فَقَالَ : "مَا لَكَ يَا عَمْرُو ؟" قلتُ: أردتُ أنْ أشْتَرِطَ ، قَالَ : "تَشْتَرِط مَاذا ؟" قُلْتُ : أنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي ، قَالَ : "أمَا عَلِمْتَ أن الإسلامَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ ، وَأن الهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبلَهَا ، وَأنَّ الحَجَّ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ ؟" وَمَا كَانَ أحدٌ أحَبَّ إليَّ مِنْ رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَلاَ أجَلَّ في عَيني مِنْهُ وَمَا كُنْتُ أُطيقُ أن أملأ عَيني مِنْهُ ؛ إجلالاً لَهُ ، ولو سئلت أن أصفه مَا أطقت ، لأني لَمْ أكن أملأ عيني مِنْهُ ، ولو مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الحالِ لَرجَوْتُ أن أكُونَ مِنْ أهْلِ الجَنَّةِ ، ثُمَّ وَلِينَا أشْيَاءَ مَا أدْرِي مَا حَالِي فِيهَا ؟ فَإذَا أنَا مُتُّ فَلاَ تَصحَبَنِّي نَائِحَةٌ وَلاَ نَارٌ ، فَإذا دَفَنْتُمُونِي ، فَشُنُّوا عَليَّ التُّرابَ شَنّاً ، ثُمَّ أقِيمُوا حَوْلَ قَبْرِي قَدْرَ مَا تُنْحَرُ جَزورٌ ، وَيُقْسَمُ لَحْمُهَا ، حَتَّى أَسْتَأنِسَ بِكُمْ ، وَأنْظُرَ مَا أُرَاجعُ بِهِ رسُلَ رَبّي . رواه مسلم . قَوْله : "شُنُّوا" رُوِي بالشّين المعجمة والمهملةِ ، أيْ : صُبُّوه قَليلاً قَليلاً ، والله سبحانه أعلم . |

PREPARATION FOR DEATH H 718 "We were present with Amr son of Al 'As when he in the throes of death. He wept for a long time and turned his face to the wall. His son tried to comfort him, saying,'Father, didn't the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, give you good news? Didn't he give you good news?' Then he turned his face towards us and said, 'Our best preparation is the witnessing that there is no god except Allah and Muhammad is His Messenger. I have passed through three stages. I recall when no one was a bitterer enemy of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, than I, and nothing was more dearer to me than if I had the power to kill him. Had I died in that condition, I would have been one of the inhabitants of the Fire. When Allah placed Islam in my heart, I went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said: 'Give me your right hand, so that I might swear allegiance to you.' He stretched out his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. He asked, 'What is the matter, Amr?' I replied that I had a condition to make. He asked me what the condition was, so I told him the condition was that all my sins would be forgiven. He said, 'Don't you know that (embracing) Islam wipes out all that has gone before it, that migration wipes out all that has gone before it, and that the Pilgrimage wipes out all that has gone before it?' Thereafter, no one was more beloved to me than the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, nor was anyone more highly respected than he in my eyes. His glory was such that I could not look at his face for any length of time, so that if I were asked to describe him I would be unable because I never looked at him long enough. Had I died in that condition I could have hoped to be one of the dwellers of Paradise. After that we were made responsible for many things, and I do not know what my condition is in that respect. When I die do not let any mourner or fire attend my bier. When you bury me throw the earth gently over me and stay near my grave for as long as it takes to slaughter a camel and distribute its meat, so that I should draw comfort from your presence and consider what answer shall I make to the angels.'" R 718 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Shamasah who related this.

| @ باب وداع الصاحب ووصيته عند فراقه للسفر وغيره والدعاء لَهُ وطلب الدعاء مِنْهُ قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَوَصَّى بِهَا إبْرَاهِيمُ بَنِيهِ وَيَعْقُوبُ يَا بَنِيَّ إنَّ اللهَ اصْطَفَى لَكُمُ الدّينَ فَلاَ تَمُوتُنَّ إِلاَّ وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ أَمْ كُنْتُمْ شُهَدَاءَ إذْ حَضَرَ يَعْقُوبَ المَوْتُ إذْ قَالَ لِبَنيهِ مَا تَعْبُدُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي قَالُوا نَعْبُدُ إلهَكَ وَإلهَ آبَائِكَ إبْراهِيمَ وَإسْمَاعِيلَ وَإسْحاقَ إلهَاً وَاحِداً وَنَحْنُ لَهُ مُسْلِمُونَ ] [ البقرة : 132-133 ] . وأما الأحاديث فمنها : |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 96 SUPPLICATIONS ON DEPARTURE Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Abraham charged his children with this, and so did Jacob, saying: 'My sons, Allah has chosen for you the Religion. Do not die except being submissive (Muslims).' Or were you witness when death came to Jacob! He said to his children: 'What will you worship after me?' They replied: 'We will worship your God and the God of your forefathers, Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac, the One God. To Him we are submissive.' 2:132-133 Koran

| 711- حديث زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه - الَّذِي سبق في بَابِ إكرام أهْلِ بَيْتِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - قَالَ : قَامَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فِينَا خَطِيباً ، فَحَمِدَ الله ، وَأثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ، وَوَعَظَ وَذَكَّرَ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "أمَّا بَعْدُ ، ألاَ أيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، إنَّمَا أنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أنْ يَأتِيَ رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ ، وَأنَا تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ ثَقَلَيْنِ ، أوَّلَهُمَا : كِتَابُ اللهِ ، فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَالنُّورُ ، فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللهِ وَاسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ" ، فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللهِ ، وَرَغَّبَ فِيهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِي ، أذَكِّرُكُمُ اللهَ في أهْلِ بَيْتِي" رواه مسلم ، وَقَدْ سَبَقَ بِطُولِهِ . |

LOOK AFTER THE DESCENDANTS OF THE PROPHET H 719 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, stood to deliver a sermon. He praised Allah and exalted Him. Then he warned us and exhorted us saying, 'O people, I am only a man and soon the Messenger of my Lord (Gabriel) will come and I shall go with him. I am leaving with you two weighty matters. The first is the Book of Allah, in it there is guidance and light. Hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it.' He emphasized this and urged us to do the same. Then he said, 'Secondly, the members of my family - I call upon you in the Name of Allah to look after the members of my family, I call upon you in the Name of Allah to look after the members of my family.'" R 719 There are numerous Prophetic quotations, amongst which is that of Muslim with a chain up to Zaid, the son of Arqam previously reported in the chapter of "Honoring the Family of the House of the Messenger of Allah," praise and peace be upon him, in which he said this.

| 712- وعن أَبي سليمان مالِك بن الحُوَيْرِثِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أَتَيْنَا رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم رَحِيماً رَفيقاً ، فَظَنَّ أنّا قد اشْتَقْنَا أهْلَنَا ، فَسَألَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا مِنْ أهْلِنَا ، فَأخْبَرْنَاهُ ، فَقَالَ : "ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أهْلِيكُمْ ، فَأقِيمُوا فِيهمْ ، وَعَلِّمُوهُم وَمُرُوهُمْ ، وَصَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا فِي حِيْنِ كَذَا ، وَصَلُّوا كَذَا في حِيْنِ كَذَا ، فَإذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أكْبَرُكُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . زاد البخاري في رواية لَهُ : "وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي" . وَقَوْلُه : "رحِيماً رَفِيقاً" رُوِيَ بِفاءٍ وقافٍ ، وَرُوِيَ بقافينِ . وَقَوْلُه : "رحِيماً رَفِيقاً" رُوِيَ بِفاءٍ وقافٍ ، وَرُوِيَ بقافينِ . |

TEACH OTHERS H H 720 "Malik and a group of other young men of similar age went to stay with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, for twenty days. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was the most kind and considerate person. He thought that they might be eager to return to their people and inquired about those they had left behind, so they told him. After that he said, 'Now return to your people, stay with them, instruct them, and ask them to keep it, and to pray at their appointed times. When the time for prayer arrives one of you should call the Adhan (the call to prayer) and the eldest amongst you should lead the prayer.'" R 720 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Malik, the son of Huyairis who related this.

| 712- زاد البخاري في رواية لَهُ : "وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي" . |

OFFER YOUR PRAYER IN THE SAME WAY AS THE PROPHET H 721 "Offer the prayer in the same way as you have seen me pray." R 721 Bukhari second part

| 714- وعن سالم بنِ عبدِ الله بنِ عمر : أنَّ عبدَ اللهِ بن عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما، كَانَ يَقُولُ للرَّجُلِ إِذَا أرَادَ سَفَراً: ادْنُ مِنِّي حَتَّى أُوَدِّعَكَ كَمَا كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُوَدِّعُنَا ، فَيَقُولُ : "أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللهَ دِينَكَ ، وَأمَانَتَكَ ، وَخَواتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

SUPPLICATION WHEN SETTING OFF ON A JOURNEY H H 722 "When a person was about to set off on a journey, Abdullah, the son of Omar would say to him, 'Come closer so that I may bid farewell to you in the same way as the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used to bid farewell to us. 'I entrust to the care of Allah your Religion, your trust and your final actions.'" R 722 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Salim, the son of Abdullah son of Omar who related this.

| 715- وعن عبدِ الله بن يزيدَ الخطْمِيِّ الصحابيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا أرَادَ أنْ يُوَدِّعَ الجَيشَ ، قَالَ : "أسْتَوْدِعُ اللهَ دِينَكُمْ ، وَأمَانَتَكُمْ ، وَخَواتِيمَ أعْمَالِكُمْ" حديث صحيح ، رواه أَبُو داود وغيره بإسناد صحيح . |

SUPPLICATION FOR AN ARMY H 723 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, bade farewell to an army he would supplicate, 'I entrust to the care of Allah your Religion, your trust and your final actions.'" R 723 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Yazid Khatmiy who related this.

| 716- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا رسولَ الله ، إنّي أُرِيدُ سَفَراً ، فَزَوِّدْنِي ، فَقَالَ : "زَوَّدَكَ الله التَّقْوَى" قَالَ : زِدْنِي قَالَ : "وَغَفَرَ ذَنْبَكَ" قَالَ : زِدْنِي ، قَالَ : "وَيَسَّرَ لَكَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُمَا كُنْتَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

A SUPPLICATION FOR A JOURNEY H 724 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, I am about to set off on a journey, kindly bestow some provision (prayers) upon me.' He supplicated saying, 'May Allah provide you with righteousness.' The man asked, 'Please add to it.' So he supplicated saying, 'And may He forgive your sins.' The man asked again, 'Please add some more.' So he supplicated: 'And may He make it easy for you to do good, wherever you may be.'" R 724 Tirmidhi - Anas who related this.

| @ باب الاستِخارة والمشاورة قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَشَاوِرْهُمْ فِي الأَمْرِ ] [ آل عمران : 159 ] ، وقال الله تَعَالَى : [ وَأَمْرُهُمْ شُورَى بَيْنَهُمْ ] [ الشورى : 38 ] أيْ : يَتَشَاوَرُونَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِيهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 97 CONSULTATION; ASKING ALLAH FOR GUIDANCE Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Take counsel with them in the matter....." 3:159 Koran "..... and their affairs are by mutual consultation....." 42:38 Koran

| 717- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا الاسْتِخَارَةَ في الأمُورِ كُلِّهَا كَالسُّورَةِ مِنَ القُرْآنِ ، يَقُولُ : "إِذَا هَمَّ أحَدُكُمْ بِالأمْرِ ، فَلْيَركعْ ركْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الفَرِيضَةِ ، ثُمَّ ليقل : اللَّهُمَّ إنِّي أسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ ، وَأسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ ، وأسْألُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ العَظِيْمِ ، فَإنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أقْدِرُ ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أعْلَمُ ، وَأنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ . اللَّهُمَّ إنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أنَّ هَذَا الأمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِي في دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أمْرِي" أَوْ قَالَ : "عَاجِلِ أمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ، فاقْدُرْهُ لي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ، ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ . وَإنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي في دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي" أَوْ قَالَ : "عَاجِلِ أمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ؛ فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي ، وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ ، وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ ، ثُمَّ أرْضِنِي بِهِ" قَالَ : "وَيُسَمِّيْ حَاجَتَهُ" رواه البخاري . |

SUPPLICATION FOR A NEW VENTURE H 725 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used to teach us to ask Allah in all matters, in the same way that he taught us the chapters of the Koran. He would say: 'When any of you intend to embark upon a (new) enterprise, first he should pray two units of voluntary prayer and then supplicate, 'O Allah, I seek good from You because Yours is the Ability, and I seek power from You because Yours is the Power, and beg of You because of Your tremendous Grace, because Yours is the Power and I have no power, and You have Knowledge and I have no knowledge. You know what is hidden. O Allah, You know whether or not this matter is good for me in respect of my faith, subsistence and the ultimate in my affairs, if it is good grant me power over it, and make it easy for me and bless it for me. But if it is bad for my faith, subsistence or the ultimate in my affairs, then remove it and distance me from it, and grant me power to do good wherever it may be and then let me be pleased with it.'" After having made this supplication you should specify the particular affair. R 725 Bukhari with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| @ باب استحباب الذهاب إِلَى العيد وعيادة المريض والحج والغزو والجنازة ونحوها من طريق ، والرجوع من طريق آخر لتكثير مواضع العبادة 718- عن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: كَانَ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا كَانَ يومُ عيدٍ خَالَفَ الطَّريقَ . رواه البخاري . قَوْله : "خَالَفَ الطَّريقَ" يعني : ذَهَبَ في طريقٍ ، وَرَجَعَ في طريقٍ آخَرَ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 98 THE BENEFIT OF RETURNING A DIFFERENT WAY; EID FESTIVALS H H 726 "On the occasion of the two Eid festivals, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would proceed to the prayer along one route, and return from it by another." R 726 Bukhari with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| 719- وعن ابن عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ طَريق الشَّجَرَةِ ، وَيَدْخُلُ مِنْ طَريقِ الْمُعَرَّسِ ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ ، دَخَلَ مِن الثَّنِيَّةِ الْعُلْيَا ، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

PROPHET'S TRAVEL, praise and peace be upon him H 727 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would go by way of Shajarah and return by way of Mu'arras. He entered Mecca by the higher pass and left it by the lower pass." R 727 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the son of Omar who related this.

| @ باب استحباب تقديم اليمين في كل مَا هو من باب التكريم كالوضوءِ وَالغُسْلِ وَالتَّيَمُّمِ ، وَلُبْسِ الثَّوْبِ وَالنَّعْلِ وَالخُفِّ وَالسَّرَاوِيلِ وَدُخولِ الْمَسْجِدِ ، وَالسِّوَاكِ ، وَالاكْتِحَالِ ، وَتقليم الأظْفار ، وَقَصِّ الشَّارِبِ ، وَنَتْفِ الإبْطِ ، وَحلقِ الرَّأسِ ، وَالسّلامِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ، وَالأكْلِ ، والشُّربِ ، وَالمُصافحَةِ ، وَاسْتِلاَمِ الحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ ، والخروجِ منَ الخلاءِ ، والأخذ والعطاء وغيرِ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا هُوَ في معناه . ويُسْتَحَبُّ تَقديمُ اليسارِ في ضدِ ذَلِكَ ، كالامْتِخَاطِ وَالبُصَاقِ عن اليسار ، ودخولِ الخَلاءِ ، والخروج من المَسْجِدِ ، وخَلْعِ الخُفِّ والنَّعْلِ والسراويلِ والثوبِ ، والاسْتِنْجَاءِ وفِعلِ المُسْتَقْذرَاتِ وأشْبَاه ذَلِكَ . قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ فَأَمَّا مَنْ أوتِيَ كِتَابَهُ بيَمينِهِ فَيْقُولُ هَاؤُمُ اقْرَأوا كِتَابِيْه ] [ الحاقة : 19 ] الآيات ، وقَالَ تَعَالَى : [ فَأصْحَابُ الْمَيْمَنَةِ مَا أصْحَابُ المَيْمَنَةِ وَأَصْحابُ المَشْئَمَةِ مَا أصْحَابُ المَشْئَمَةِ ] [ الواقعة : 8-9 ] . |

BOOK OF DINING ETIQUETTE ON THE SUBJECT OF 99 THE USE OF THE RIGHT HAND Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Then, he who is given his book in his right hand will say: 'Here, take and read my book.....'" 69:19 Koran "Companions of Right, what are the Companions of the Right Companions of the Left, what are the Companions of the Left." 56:8-9 Koran

| 720- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُعْجِبُهُ التَّيَمُّنُ في شَأنِهِ كُلِّهِ : في طُهُورِهِ ، وَتَرَجُّلِهِ ، وَتَنَعُّلِهِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

USE YOUR RIGHT HAND AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE H 728 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, preferred to use his right hand for everything; for his ablution, combing his hair and for putting on his shoes." R 728 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 721- وعنها ، قالت : كَانَتْ يَدُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم اليُمْنَى لِطُهُورِهِ وَطَعَامِهِ ، وَكَانَتِ الْيُسْرَى لِخَلائِهِ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ أذَىً . حديث صحيح ، رواه أَبُو داود وغيره بإسنادٍ صحيحٍ . |

USE THE LEFT HAND TO WASH YOUR PRIVATE PARTS H 729 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used his right hand to make his ablution and for eating his food. His left hand was used in his toilet and for other similar purposes." R 729 Abu Daud with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 722- وعن أم عطية رضي الله عنها : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَالَ لهن في غَسْلِ ابْنَتِهِ زَيْنَبَ رضي الله عنها : "ابْدَأنَ بِمَيَامِنِهَا ، وَمَوَاضِعِ الوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

HOW TO BATHE A CHILD H 730 "When they were about to bathe little Lady Zainab, may Allah be pleased with her, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, directed them to begin with her right side followed by the parts that are washed in the ablution." R 730 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Umm Atiyyah who related this.

| 723- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا انْتَعَلَ أحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْدَأْ بِالْيُمْنَى ، وَإِذَا نَزَعَ فَلْيَبْدأْ بِالشِّمَالِ . لِتَكُنْ اليُمْنَى أوَّلَهُمَا تُنْعَلُ ، وَآخِرُهُمَا تُنْزَعُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

HOW TO PUT ON YOUR SHOES H 731 "When you put on your shoes you should start with the right foot, and when you take them off you should start with the left; in order that the right shoe should be the first to be put on and the last to be taken off." R 731 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 724- وعن حفصة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يجعل يَمينَهُ لطَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ وَثِيَابِهِ ، وَيَجْعَلُ يَسَارَهُ لِمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي وغيره . |

HOW TO DRESS, EAT AND DRINK H 732 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used his right hand for eating, drinking and putting on his clothes. He used his left hand for purposes other than these." R 732 Abu Daud with a chain up to Lady Hafsah, may Allah be pleased with her, wife of the Prophet, Mother of Believers who related this.

| 725- وعن أَبي هُريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا لَبِسْتُمْ ، وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأتُمْ ، فَابْدَأوا بأيَامِنِكُمْ" حديث صحيح ، رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي بإسناد صحيح . |

ABLUTION H 733 "When you put on your clothes or make ablution, begin with your right side." R 733 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 726- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أتى مِنىً ، فَأتَى الْجَمْرَةَ فَرَمَاهَا ، ثُمَّ أتَى مَنْزِلَهُ بِمِنَىً ونحر ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلحَلاَّقِ : "خُذْ" وأشَارَ إِلَى جَانِبهِ الأَيْمَنِ ، ثُمَّ الأَيْسَرِ ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يُعْطِيهِ النَّاسَ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية : لما رمَى الجَمْرَةَ ، وَنَحَرَ نُسُكَهُ وَحَلَقَ ، نَاوَلَ الحَلاَّقَ شِقَّهُ الأَيْمَنَ فَحَلَقَهُ ، ثُمَّ دَعَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ الأنْصَارِيَّ رضي الله عنه ، فَأعْطَاهُ إيَّاهُ ، ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ الشِّقَّ الأَيْسَرَ ، فَقَالَ : "احْلِقْ" ، فَحَلَقَهُ فَأعْطَاهُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ ، فَقَالَ : "اقْسِمْهُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ" . |

ACTIONS OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, ON PILGRIMAGE H 734 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, returned to Mina (on Pilgrimage) he went to the Jamra (of Aqabah) and threw stones at it. Then he returned to his camp and offered a sacrifice. Then he asked the barber to shave his head starting on the right side and finishing on the left side. Then he distributed his hair among the people. After he had thrown stones at the Jamarah and offered the sacrifice he was ready to be shaved, he indicated to the barber to shave the right side of his head and so he was shaved on that side. Then he called Abu Talha Ansari and gave his hair to him. Then he indicated for the left side of his head to be shaved and once again gave the hair to Abu Talha saying, 'Distribute it among the people.'" R 734 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ 2- كتاب أدب الطعام باب التسمية في أوله والحمد في آخره 727- وعن عُمَرَ بنِ أبي سَلمة رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "سَمِّ اللهَ ، وَكُلْ بِيَمِينكَ ، وكُلْ مِمَّا يَليكَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 100 TABLE MANNERS; HOW TO EAT H 735 "Omar, the son of Lady Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, was in the care of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. Omar said, I used to put my hand inside the bowl when I ate, then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told me 'to mention the Name of Allah and eat whatever was in front of me with my right hand'. From that time onward this became my eating habit". R 735 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Omar son of Abi Salamah who related this.

| 728- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا أكَلَ أحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَذْكُرِ اسْمَ اللهِ تَعَالَى، فإنْ نَسِيَ أنْ يَذْكُرَ اسْمَ اللهِ تَعَالَى في أوَّلِهِ، فَلْيَقُلْ: بسم اللهِ أوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي، وقال: "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

WHAT TO DO IF YOU FORGET TO SAY 'BISMILLAH' H 736 "When you begin to eat you should pronounce the Name of Allah, the Exalted. If you forget to do it in the beginning, you should say, 'In the Name of Allah, in its beginning and at its end.'" R 736 Abu Daud Tirmidhi with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 729- وعن جابرٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقولُ : "إِذَا دَخَلَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْتَهُ ، فَذَكَرَ اللهَ تَعَالَى عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ ، وَعِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ ، قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ لأَصْحَابِهِ : لاَ مَبِيتَ لَكُمْ وَلاَ عَشَاءَ ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ فَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللهَ تَعَالَى عِنْدَ دُخُولِهِ ، قَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ : أدْرَكْتُمُ المَبِيتَ ؛ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَذْكُرِ اللهَ تَعَالَى عِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ ، قَالَ : أدْرَكْتُم المَبيتَ وَالعَشَاءَ" رواه مسلم . |

SATAN IN YOUR HOME H 737 "If a person remembers Allah when he enters his house and when he eats, satan says to his companions: 'You will find neither lodging nor food here.' If you enter without the remembrance of Allah, satan says, 'You have secured your lodging.' Then if you do not remember Allah at the time of eating, satan says, 'You have secured both your lodging and food.'" R 737 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 730- وعن حُذَيْفَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنَّا إِذَا حَضَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم طَعَاماً ، لَمْ نَضَعْ أيدِينَا حَتَّى يَبْدَأَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَيَضَعَ يَدَهُ ، وَإنَّا حَضَرْنَا مَعَهُ مَرَّةً طَعَاماً ، فَجَاءتْ جَارِيَةٌ كَأنَّهَا تُدْفَعُ ، فَذَهَبَتْ لِتَضَعَ يَدَهَا في الطَّعَامِ ، فَأَخَذَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِيَدِهَا ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيّ كأنَّمَا يُدْفَعُ ، فَأخَذَ بِيَدهِ ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَسْتَحِلُّ الطَّعَامَ أنْ لا يُذْكَرَ اسمُ اللهِ تَعَالَى عَلَيْهِ ، وَإنَّهُ جَاءَ بهذِهِ الجارية لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهَا ، فأَخَذْتُ بِيَدِهَا ، فَجَاءَ بهذا الأعرَابيّ لِيَسْتَحِلَّ بِهِ ، فَأخذْتُ بِيَدِهِ ، والَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ ، إنَّ يَدَهُ في يَدِي مَعَ يَدَيْهِمَا" ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ اسْمَ اللهِ تَعَالَى وَأكَلَ. رواه مسلم . |

HOW THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, CAUGHT SATAN H H 738 "Whenever the Companions were invited to dine with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, they would never reach for food before he started to eat. On one occasion when they were with him a girl rushed in, as if she was driven, and reached for the food, but the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, caught hold of her by the hand. Then a Bedouin Arab came in as if he was driven and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, caught him by his hand as well and said, 'satan considers that which has not had the Name of Allah pronounced over it as being lawful.' He sent this girl to make the food lawful to him through her, but I caught hold of her hand. Then he sent this Bedouin to make it lawful through him, but I caught hold of his hand also. Now, by Him in whose Hands is my life, I have satan's hand in my grasp also along with their hands.' Then he pronounced the Name of Allah and began to eat." R 738 Muslim with a chain up to Huzaifah who related this.

| 731- وعن أُمَيَّةَ بن مَخْشِيٍّ الصحابيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم جَالِسَاً، وَرَجُلٌ يَأكُلُ، فَلَمْ يُسَمِّ اللهَ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ إِلاَّ لُقْمَةٌ ، فَلَمَّا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ ، قَالَ : بِسْمِ اللهِ أوَّلَهُ وَآخِرَهُ ، فَضَحِكَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "مَا زَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ يَأكُلُ مَعَهُ ، فَلَمَّا ذَكَرَ اسمَ اللهِ اسْتَقَاءَ مَا فِي بَطْنِهِ" رواه أَبُو داود والنسائي . |

HOW TO MAKE SATAN VOMIT H 739 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sat with a man who was eating. He did not pronounce the Name of Allah until only a mouthful of the food was left. As he raised it to his mouth he said, 'In the Name of Allah, in its beginning and at its end.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, smiled at this and said, 'satan ate with him, but when he pronounced the Name of Allah, satan vomited all he had eaten.'" R 739 Abu Daud and Nisai with a chain up to Umayyah, the son of Makhsi who related this.

| 732- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَأكُلُ طَعَاماً في سِتَّةٍ مِنْ أصْحَابِهِ ، فَجَاءَ أعْرَابِيٌّ ، فَأكَلَهُ بلُقْمَتَيْنِ . فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "أما إنَّهُ لَوْ سَمَّى لَكَفَاكُمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

EAT IN THE NAME OF ALLAH H H 740 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was eating with six of his Companions when a Bedouin Arab came and ate two mouthfuls of food. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'If he had pronounced the Name of Allah, it would have sufficed all of you.'" R 740 Tirmidhi with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 733- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ مَائِدَتَهُ، قَالَ: "الْحَمْدُ للهِ حَمداً كَثِيراً طَيِّباً مُبَاركَاً فِيهِ، غَيْرَ مَكْفِيٍّ ، وَلاَ مُوَدَّعٍ ، وَلاَ مُسْتَغْنَىً عَنْهُ رَبَّنَا" رواه البخاري . |

SUPPLICATION FOR AFTER MEALS H 741 "Upon finishing a meal, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would say, 'Praise be to Allah, abundant praise, good and blessed, Our Lord has no sufficer and of Him we are in need.'" R 741 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Umamah who related this.

| 734- وعن معاذِ بن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ أكَلَ طَعَامَاً، فَقال : الحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِي أطْعَمَنِي هَذَا، وَرَزَقنِيهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَوْلٍ مِنِّي وَلاَ قُوَّةٍ ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

FORGIVENESS THROUGH THANKING H 742 "Whosoever eats a meal and says at the end: 'All praise is due to Allah, who has given me this to eat and provided it for me without any effort on my part or any power' will have all his preceding sins forgiven." R 742 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Mu'az, the son of Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب لا يَعيبُ الطّعام واستحباب مَدحه 735- وعن أَبي هُريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : مَا عَابَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم طَعَامَاً قَطُّ ، إن اشْتَهَاهُ أكَلَهُ ، وَإنْ كَرِهَهُ تَرَكَهُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 101 ON PRAISING AND NOT FINDING FAULT WITH FOOD; DO NOT COMPLAIN ABOUT YOUR FOOD H 743 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, never found fault with food. If he desired it he ate it, and if he disliked it he left it." R 743 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah reported this hadith.

| 736- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم سَأَلَ أهْلَهُ الأُدْمَ ، فقالوا : مَا عِنْدَنَا إِلاَّ خَلٌّ ، فَدَعَا بِهِ ، فَجَعَلَ يَأكُلُ ، ويقول : "نِعْمَ الأُدْمُ الخَلُّ ، نِعْمَ الأُدْمُ الخَلُّ" رواه مسلم . |

VINEGAR H 744 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked for some food but was told that there was nothing except vinegar. He requested it and began to drink exclaiming, 'This vinegar is excellent, this vinegar is excellent.'" R 744 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب مَا يقوله من حضر الطعام وهو صائم إِذَا لَمْ يفطر 737- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا دُعِيَ أحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُجِبْ، فَإنْ كَانَ صَائِماً فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَإنْ كَانَ مُفْطِراً فَلْيَطْعَمْ" رواه مسلم. قَالَ العلماءُ : معنى" فَلْيُصَلِّ" : فَلْيَدْعُ ، ومعنى" فَلْيطْعَمْ" : فَلْيَأْكُلْ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 102 INVITATION WHEN FASTIN; SUPPLICATION FOR THE HOST H 745 "When you are invited for a meal, you should accept the invitation. However, if you are fasting you should pray for your host, but if you are not fasting then you should eat." R 745 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب مَا يقوله من دُعي إِلَى طعام فتبعه غيره 738- عن أَبي مسعود البَدْريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : دعا رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنعَهُ لَهُ خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ ، فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ البَابَ ، قَالَ النَّبيّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ هَذَا تَبِعَنَا ، فَإنْ شِئْتَ أنْ تَأْذَنَ لَهُ ، وَإنْ شِئْتَ رَجَعَ" قَالَ : بل آذَنُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ الله . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 103 THE INVITED AND UNINVITED GUEST; INVITE THE UNEXPECTED FOR FOOD H 746 "A man prepared some food for the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and invited him together with four other people, however another person who had not been invited accompanied them. When they arrived at the door, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to the host: 'This person has accompanied us will you permit him to join us, if not he will return.' The host replied, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, indeed he is invited.'" R 746 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Mas'ud Badri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الأكل مِمَّا يليه ووعظه وتأديبه من يسيء أكله 739- عن عمر بن أَبي سَلمَة رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ غُلاماً في حِجْرِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَكَانَتْ يَدِي تَطِيشُ في الصَّحْفَةِ ، فَقَالَ لي رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا غُلامُ ، سَمِّ اللهَ تَعَالَى ، وَكُلْ بِيَمينِكَ ، وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَلِيكَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . قَوْله : "تَطِيشُ" بكسرِ الطاء وبعدها ياءٌ مثناة من تَحْت ، معناه : تتحرك وتمتد إِلَى نَوَاحِي الصَّحْفَةِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 104 EATING HABITS; MENTION THE NAME OF ALLAH BEFORE EATING H 747 "Omar, the son of Lady Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet, Mother of Believers, was in the care of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, he said, 'I would put my hand inside the bowl when I ate, then the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told me I mention the Name of Allah and eat whatever was in front of me with my right hand.' From that time onward this became my eating habit." R 747 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Omar, the son of Abi Salamah related this.

| 740- وعن سلمةَ بن الأَكْوَع رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رَجُلاً أَكَلَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِشِمَالِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "كُلْ بِيَمِينِكَ" قَالَ : لا أسْتَطِيعُ . قَالَ : "لاَ اسْتَطَعْتَ" ! مَا مَنَعَهُ إِلاَّ الكِبْرُ ! فَمَا رَفَعَهَا إِلَى فِيهِ . رواه مسلم . |

ARROGANT BEHAVIOR H 748 "A man ate with his left hand in the presence of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, so the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, advised him to eat with his right hand. In arrogance he replied, 'I am unable to do so.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'May you not be able to so.' Thereafter the man could not raise his hand to his mouth. What stopped him to use the right hand was only pride" R 748 Muslim with a chain up to Salamah son of Amr son of Akwa' related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said the this.

| @ باب النّهي عن القِرَانِ بين تمرتين ونحوهما إِذَا أكل جماعة إِلاَّ بإذن رفقته 741- عن جَبَلَة بن سُحَيْم ، قَالَ : أصَابَنَا عَامُ سَنَةٍ مَعَ ابن الزُّبَيْرِ ؛ فَرُزِقْنَا تَمْراً، وَكَانَ عبدُ الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما يَمُرُّ بنا ونحن نَأكُلُ، فَيقُولُ : لاَ تُقَارِنُوا ، فإنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَى عنِ القِرَانِ ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : إِلاَّ أنْ يَسْتَأذِنَ الرَّجُلُ أخَاهُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 105 DO NOT TO EAT TWO DATES AT THE SAME TIME WITHOUT THE PERMISSION OF YOUR COMPANION; PERMISSION OF YOUR COMPANION H 749 "We were with Abdullah, the son of Zubair during a famine and were given one date each to eat. As we were eating Abdullah, the son of Omar passed by and said: 'Do not eat two dates in one mouthful because the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, prohibited it unless the permission of one's companion has been given.'" R 749 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jabalah, the son of Suhaih who related this.

| @ باب مَا يقوله ويفعله من يأكل وَلاَ يشبع 742- عن وَحْشِيِّ بن حرب رضي الله عنه : أنَّ أصحابَ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قالوا : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، إنَّا نَأكُلُ وَلاَ نَشْبَعُ ؟ قَالَ : "فَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَفْتَرِقُونَ" قالوا : نَعَمْ . قَالَ: "فَاجْتَمِعُوا عَلَى طَعَامِكُمْ، وَاذْكُرُوا اسْمَ اللهِ ، يُبَارَكْ لَكُمْ فِيهِ" رواه أَبُو داود. |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 106 UNSATISFIED HUNGER; TIMES OF HUNGER H 750 "Some of the Companions of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, 'We eat but our hunger is not satisfied.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked them. 'Do you eat alone?' They replied, 'Yes.' So he told them, 'Eat together and pronounce the Name of Allah over your food. It will be blessed for you.'" R 750 Abu Daud with a chain up to Wahshi, the son of Harb related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الأمر بالأكل من جانب القصعة والنهي عن الأكل من وسطها فِيهِ : قَوْله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَلِيكَ" متفق عَلَيْهِ كما سبق . 743- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "البَرَكَةُ تَنْزِلُ وَسَطَ الطعَامِ ؛ فَكُلُوا مِنْ حَافَتَيْهِ ، وَلاَ تَأكُلُوا مِنْ وَسَطِهِ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 107 ORDER TO EAT FROM THE SIDE OF THE PLATE AND THE PROHIBITION TO EAT FROM ITS MIDDLE; HOW TO BEGIN EATING H 751 "Blessings descend upon the food in its middle, so eat from the sides of the plate and do not eat from its middle (until the end to receive its increased blessings)." R 751 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 744- وعن عبد الله بن بُسْرٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ للنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَصْعَةٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا : الغَرَّاءُ يَحْمِلُهَا أرْبَعَةُ رجالٍ ؛ فَلَمَّا أضْحَوْا وَسَجَدُوا الضُّحَى أُتِيَ بِتِلْكَ الْقَصْعَةِ ؛ يعني وَقَدْ ثُردَ فِيهَا ، فَالتَفُّوا عَلَيْهَا ، فَلَمَّا كَثُرُوا جَثَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . فَقَالَ أعرابيٌّ : مَا هذِهِ الجِلْسَةُ ؟ فَقَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ اللهَ جَعَلَنِي عَبْداً كَريماً ، وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي جَبَّاراً عَنِيداً" ، ثُمَّ قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "كُلُوا مِنْ حَوَالَيْهَا ، وَدَعُوا ذِرْوَتَها يُبَارَكْ فِيهَا" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ جيد . " ذِرْوَتها" : أعْلاَهَا بكسر الذال وضمها . |

BLESSINGS OF EATING H 752 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had a very large cooking pot called a gharra; it required four men to carry it. After the Companions had finished their voluntary prayer before the noon prayer, the pot would be brought full of soup and bread and they would sit down around it. When their numbers became great the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would sit upon his knees. A Bedouin Arab asked, 'What kind of sitting is that?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied, 'Allah has made me a well mannered worshiper and has not made me an arrogant tyrant.' Then he said, 'Eat from the side of the pot and leave the raised part in the center because that part will be blessed.'" R 752 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Busr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| @ باب كراهية الأكل متكئاً 745- عن أَبي جُحَيْفَةَ وَهْبِ بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ آكُلُ مُتَّكِئاً" رواه البخاري . قَالَ الخَطَّابِيُّ : المُتَّكئُ هاهُنَا : هُوَ الجالِسُ مُعْتَمِداً عَلَى وِطَاءٍ تحته ، قَالَ : وأرادَ أنَّهُ لا يَقْعُدُ عَلَى الوِطَاءِ وَالوَسَائِدِ كَفِعْل مَنْ يُريدُ الإكْثَارَ مِنَ الطَّعَام ، بل يَقْعُدُ مُسْتَوفِزاً لاَ مُسْتَوطِئاً ، وَيَأكُلُ بُلْغَةً . هَذَا كلامُ الخَطَّابيِّ ، وأشارَ غَيْرُهُ إِلَى أنَّ الْمُتَّكِئَ هُوَ المائِلُ عَلَى جَنْبِه ، والله أعلم . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 108 DISLIKE OF EATING WHEN RECLINING; RECLINING H 753 "I do not eat reclining against a pillow." R 753 Bukhari with a chain up to Wahl, the son of Abdullah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 746- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم جَالِساً مُقْعِياً يَأكُلُ تَمْراً . رواه مسلم . " المُقْعِي" : هُوَ الَّذِي يُلْصِقُ أَلْيَتَيْهِ بالأرض ، وَيَنْصِبُ سَاقَيْهِ . |

HOW THE PROPHET ATE A DATE H 754 "Anas saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him setting (on floor) with his knees raised (holding them with his inner arms) - eating a date." R 754 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ باب استحباب الأكل بثلاث أصابع واستحباب لعق الأصابع ، وكراهة مسحها قبل لعقها واستحباب لعق القصعة وأخذ اللقمة الَّتي تسقط منه وأكلها ومسحها بعد اللعق بالساعد والقدم وغيرها 747- عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا أكَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ طَعَاماً ، فَلاَ يَمْسَحْ أَصَابِعَهُ حَتَّى يَلْعَقَهَا أَوْ يُلْعِقَها" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 109 EATING WITH THREE FINGERS; LICKING YOUR FINGERS H 755 "When you have finished eating you should not wipe your fingers without first licking your fingers or having them licked." R 755 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 748- وعن كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رأيتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَأكُلُ بثَلاَثِ أصابعَ ، فإذا فَرَغَ لَعِقَهَا . رواه مسلم . |

EAT WITH YOUR FINGERS H 756 "Ka'ab saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, eat with three fingers. When he finished he licked them." R 756 Muslim with a chain up to Ka'ab, the son of Malik who related this.

| 749- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أمر بلعق الأصابع والصحفة ، وقال : "إنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ في أيِّ طَعَامِكُمُ البَرَكَةُ" رواه مسلم . |

SEEKING BLESSINGS H 757 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, encouraged the licking of fingers and the cleaning of plates saying, 'You do not know which part of the food has the greater blessing.'" R 757 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 750- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا وَقَعَتْ لُقْمَةُ أحَدِكُمْ ، فَلْيأخُذْهَا فَلْيُمِطْ مَا كَانَ بِهَا مِنْ أذىً ، وَلْيَأْكُلْهَا ، وَلاَ يَدَعْهَا لِلشَّيْطَان ، وَلاَ يَمْسَحْ يَدَهُ بالمِنْدِيل حَتَّى يَلْعَقَ أصَابِعَهُ ، فَإنَّهُ لاَ يَدْري في أيِّ طَعَامِهِ البَرَكَةُ" رواه مسلم . |

FOOD THAT HAS BEEN DROPPED H 758 "If anyone drops (even) a little bit of food he should pick it up, remove the dust from it and so on, then eat it and not leave it for satan. Neither should one wipe their hands with a napkin without licking the food from ones fingers - you do not know which part of the food has the greater blessing.'" R 758 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 751- وعنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَحْضُرُ أحَدَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ شَأنِهِ ، حَتَّى يَحْضُرَهُ عِنْدَ طَعَامِهِ ، فإذَا سَقَطَتْ لُقْمَةُ أحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَأخُذْهَا فَليُمِطْ مَا كَانَ بِهَا مِنْ أذىً ، ثُمَّ لِيَأْكُلْهَا وَلاَ يَدَعْهَا للشَّيْطَانِ ، فإذا فَرَغَ فَلْيَلْعَقْ أصابِعَهُ ، فإنَّهُ لا يَدْري في أيِّ طعامِهِ البَرَكَةُ" رواه مسلم . |

SATAN IS EVER PRESENT H 759 "satan, the stoned and cursed, is present with you at all times, even when you are eating. If a small piece of food falls from your hand, you should pick it up, cleanse the dust from it and so on, then eat it and not leave it for satan." R 759 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 752- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا أكَلَ طَعَاماً ، لَعِقَ أصَابِعَهُ الثَّلاَثَ ، وقال : "إِذَا سقَطَتْ لُقْمَةُ أحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَأخُذْهَا ، ولْيُمِطْ عنها الأذى ، وَليَأكُلْهَا ، وَلاَ يَدَعْها لِلْشَّيْطَان" وأمَرَنا أن نَسْلُتَ القَصْعَةَ ، وقال : "إنَّكُمْ لا تَدْرُونَ في أيِّ طَعَامِكُمُ البَرَكَةُ" رواه مسلم . |

WHICH PART OF THE FOOD IS BLESSED? H 760 "After the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had finished eating he would lick his three fingers and say, 'If a mouthful of food should fall from your hand, you should pick it up, remove any dirt from it and eat it. Do not leave it for satan.' He also told us to wipe our plate saying, 'You do not know which part of your food is blessed.'" R 760 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 753- وعن سعيد بنِ الحارث : أنّه سأل جابراً رضي الله عنه عنِ الوُضُوءِ مِمَّا مَسَّتِ النَّارُ ، فَقَالَ : لا ، قَدْ كُنَّا زَمَنَ النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لا نَجِدُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ الطَّعامِ إِلاَّ قليلاً ، فإذا نَحْنُ وجَدْنَاهُ ، لَمْ يَكُنْ لنا مَنَادِيلُ إِلاَّ أكُفَّنا ، وسَواعِدَنَا ، وأقْدامَنَا ، ثُمَّ نُصَلِّي وَلاَ نَتَوَضَّأُ . رواه البخاري . |

ABLUTION AFTER EATING H 761 "Sa'id asked Jabir whether it was obligatory to re-wash for prayer after eating cooked food. He replied, 'No, during the time of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, we rarely had such food, nor did we have napkins. When we ate our food we wiped our fingers on our palms, forearms or feet. It is unnecessary to repeat one's ablution for prayer on that account.'" R 761 Bukhari with a chain up to Sa'id, the son of Harith who related this.

| @ باب تكثير الأيدي عَلَى الطعام 754- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "طَعَامُ الاثنينِ كافِي الثلاثةِ ، وطَعَامُ الثَّلاَثَةِ كافي الأربعة" متفق عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 110 INCREASING THE NUMBER TO BE FED; TWO PLATES ARE SUFFICIENT FOR THREE H 762 "The food of two is sufficient for three and the food of three is sufficient for four." R 762 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 755- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "طَعَامُ الوَاحِدِ يَكْفِي الاثْنَيْنِ ، وَطَعَامُ الاثْنَيْنِ يَكْفِي الأَرْبَعَةَ ، وَطَعَامُ الأرْبَعَةِ يَكْفِي الثَّمَانِيَةَ" رواه مسلم . |

HALVE YOUR FOOD H 763 "The food of one is sufficient for two, the food of two is sufficient for four, and the food of four is sufficient for eight." R 763 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب أدب الشرب واستحباب التنفس ثلاثاً خارج الإناء وكراهة التَّنَفُّس في الإناء واستحباب إدارة الإناء عَلَى الأيمن فالأيمن بعد المبتدئ 756- عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يَتَنَفَّسُ في الشَّرابِ ثَلاثاً . متفق عَلَيْهِ . يعني : يتنفس خارجَ الإناءِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 111 ETIQUETTE OF DRINKING; SIP THREE TIMES H 764 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, drank he would sip three times then take three breaths of air." R 764 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this. Breathing outside the container.

| 757- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تَشْرَبُوا وَاحِداً كَشُرْبِ البَعِيرِ ، وَلَكِنِ اشْرَبُوا مَثْنَى وَثُلاَثَ ، وَسَمُّوا إِذَا أنْتُمْ شَرِبْتُمْ ، وَاحْمَدُوا إِذَا أنْتُمْ رَفَعْتُمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

DO NOT DRINK LIKE A CAMEL H 765 "Do not drink in one gulp like a camel, but in two or three sips. Pronounce the Name of Allah when you start drinking and thank (praise) Him when you finish." R 765 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 758- وعن أَبي قَتَادَة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَى أنْ يُتَنَفَّسَ في الإناءِ . متفق عَلَيْهِ . يعني : يتنفس في نفس الإناءِ . |

DO NOT BREATHE INTO THE CUP H 766 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade breathing into the cup when drinking." R 766 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Katadah who related this hadith.

| 759- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أُتِيَ بِلَبَنٍ قَدْ شِيبَ بماءٍ ، وَعَنْ يَمِينهِ أعْرَابيٌّ ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَبُو بَكْر رضي الله عنه ، فَشَرِبَ ، ثُمَّ أعْطَى الأعْرابيَّ ، وقال : "الأيْمَنَ فالأيْمَنَ" متفق عَلَيْهِ . قَوْله : "شِيب" أيْ : خُلِطَ . |

THE RIGHT HAS PREFERENCE H 767 "Milk mixed with water was brought to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, at his right there sat a Bedouin Arab and at his left Abu Bakr. He drank some and handed the rest to the Bedouin Arab saying, 'The right has preference.'" R 767 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 760- وعن سهلِ بن سعدٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أُتِيَ بِشرابٍ ، فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ غُلامٌ ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ أشْيَاخٌ ، فَقَالَ للغُلامِ : "أتَأْذَنُ لِي أنْ أُعْطِيَ هؤُلاَءِ ؟" فَقَالَ الغُلامُ : لا واللهِ ، لا أُوثِرُ بنَصيبـي مِنْكَ أَحَداً . فَتَلَّهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في يَدِهِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . قَوْله : "تَلَّهُ" أيْ وَضَعَهُ . وهذا الغلامُ هُوَ ابْنُ عباس رضي الله عنهما . |

THE BLESSINGS OF RECEIVING SOMETHING GIVEN BY THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 768 "A drink was brought to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and he drank some of it. On his right was a boy and on his left were older people. He asked the boy, 'Would you mind if I gave this drink to those on my left (meaning I start the turn with them)?' The boy replied, 'By Allah, O Messenger of Allah, I would certainly not give preference to anyone else over myself in anything that might come to me from you.' So he gave him the rest of the drink." R 768 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sahl the son of Sa'ad who related this. This boy was Abdullah ibn Abbas! May Allah be pleased with him and his father.

| @ باب كراهة الشرب من فم القربة ونحوها وبيان أنه كراهة تنـزيه لا تحريم 761- عن أَبي سعيدٍ الْخُدْريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : نَهَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عن اخْتِنَاثِ الأَسْقِيَةِ . يعني : أن تُكْسَرَ أفْواهُها ، وَيُشْرَبَ مِنْهَا . متفق عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 112 DRINKING FROM A WATER SKIN'S SPOUT DIRECTLY; WATER-SKIN H 769 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade any one to drink straight from a water-skin." R 769 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related this.

| 762- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : نَهَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أن يُشْرَبَ مِنْ فِيِّ السِّقَاءِ أَوْ القِرْبَةِ . متفق عَلَيْهِ . |

DRINKING FROM A WATER-SKIN H 770 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade drinking directly from a water-skin." R 770 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this hadith.

| 763- وعن أم ثابتٍ كَبْشَةَ بنتِ ثابتٍ أُختِ حَسَّانَ بن ثابتٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قالت : دخل عَلَيَّ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَشَرِبَ مِنْ فيِّ قِرْبَةٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ قَائِماً ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى فِيهَا فَقَطَعْتُهُ . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . وإنّما قَطَعَتْهَا : لِتَحْفَظَ مَوْضِع فَمِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَتَتَبَرَّكَ بِهِ ، وتَصُونَهُ عَن الابْتِذَال . وهذا الحديث محمولٌ عَلَى بيان الجواز ، والحديثان السابقان لبيان الأفضل والأكمل ، والله أعلم . |

SPOUT OF A WATER-SKIN H 771 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, visited me (Kabashah) and drank from the spout of a hanging water-skin. Kabashah stood up and cut off the spout to preserve it." R 771 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Kabashah, the daughter of Thabit who related this.

| @ باب كراهة النفخ في الشراب 764- عن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَى عَن النَّفْخ في الشَّرَاب ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : القَذَاةُ أراها في الإناءِ ؟ فَقَالَ : "أهرقها" . قَالَ : إنِّي لا أرْوَى مِنْ نَفَسٍ وَاحدٍ ؟ قَالَ : "فَأَبِنِ القَدَحَ إِذَاً عَنْ فِيكَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 113 PROHIBITION TO BLOW OVER WATER; STRAW FOUND IN ONE'S DRINKING WATER H 772 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade blowing over a drink. A man asked, 'What if straws float on its surface?' He replied, 'Pour them out.' The man said, 'My thirst is not quenched by one gulp.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'You may take a breath and then remove the cup from your mouth.'" R 772 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 765- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نهى أن يُتَنَفَّسَ في الإناءِ أَوْ يُنْفَخَ فِيهِ . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

BREATHING OR BLOWING OVER A DRINK H 773 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade breathing into or blowing over the cup from which one is drinking." R 773 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| @ باب بيان جواز الشرب قائماً وبيان أنَّ الأكمل والأفضل الشرب قاعداً فِيهِ حديث كبشة السابق . 766- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : سَقَيْتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ، فَشَربَ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ . متفق عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 114 PERMISSION TO STAND WHEN DRINKING; DRINKING WHEN STANDING H 774 "Ibn Abbas gave the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, some Zam Zam water to drink and he drank it while standing." R 774 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| 767- وعن النَّزَّالِ بن سَبْرَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أَتَى عَلِيٌّ رضي الله عنه بَابَ الرَّحْبَةِ ، فَشَربَ قائِماً ، وقال : إنِّي رَأَيْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَعَلَ كما رَأَيْتُمُوني فَعَلْتُ . رواه البخاري . |

DRINKING H 775 "Ali arrived at the Bab-ar-Rahbrah (Kufa) and drank water while standing and said, 'I saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, doing what you have seen me doing.'" R 775 Bukhari with a chain up to Nazal, the son of Sabrah who related this.

| 768- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كُنَّا عَلَى عهدِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَأكُلُ وَنَحْنُ نمشِي ، وَنَشْرَبُ ونَحْنُ قِيامٌ . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

EATING AND WALKING H 776 "During the time of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, we ate while walking and drank while standing." R 776 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this hadith.

| 769- وعن عمرو بن شعيب ، عن أبيه ، عن جَدِّهِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رأيتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَشْرَبُ قَائِماً وقَاعِداً . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

HOW THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, DRANK H 777 "Amr's grandfather saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, drink standing and sitting." R 777 Tirmidhi - Amr, the son of Su'aib who related the this.

| 770- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أنه نَهى أن يَشْرَبَ الرَّجُلُ قَائِماً . قَالَ قتادة : فَقُلْنَا لأَنَسٍ : فالأَكْلُ ؟ قَالَ : ذَلِكَ أَشَرُّ - أَوْ أخْبَثُ - رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لَهُ : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم زَجَرَ عَن الشُّرْب قائِماً . |

DRINKING AND EATING H 778 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade a person to drink water standing. Katadah asked, 'Anas what about eating?' He replied, 'That would be worse.' 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, admonished those who drank while standing.'" R 778 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 771- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ يَشْرَبَنَّ أحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ قَائِماً ، فَمَنْ نَسِيَ فَلْيَسْتَقِيء" رواه مسلم . |

STANDING H 779 "No one should drink standing ...." R 779 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب كون ساقي القوم آخرهم شرباً 772- عن أَبي قتادة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "ساقي القوم آخِرُهُمْ شُرْباً" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 115 THE ONE SERVING WATER SHOULD DRINK LAST; THE HOST IS THE LAST TO DRINK H 780 "Whosoever serves a drink to others should be the last to drink." R 780 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Katadah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب جواز الشرب من جميع الأواني الطاهرة غير الذهب والفضة وجواز الكرع - وَهُوَ الشرب بالفم من النهر وغيره بغير إناء ولا يد - وتحريم استعمال إناء الذهب والفضة في الشرب والأكل والطهارة وسائر وجوه الاستعمال 773- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فقامَ مَن كَانَ قَريبَ الدَّارِ إِلَى أهْلِهِ ، وبَقِيَ قَوْمٌ ، فأُتِيَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِمَخْضَبٍ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ ، فَصَغُرَ المخْضَبُ أنْ يَبْسُطَ فِيهِ كَفَّهُ ، فَتَوَضَّأَ القَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ . قالوا : كَمْ كُنْتُمْ ؟ قَالَ : ثَمَانِينَ وزيادة . متفق عَلَيْهِ ، هذه رواية البخاري . وفي رواية لَهُ ولمسلم : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم دَعَا بإناءٍ مِنْ ماءٍ ، فَأُتِيَ بقَدَحٍ رَحْرَاحٍ فِيهِ شَيْءٌ مِنْ ماءٍ ، فَوَضَعَ أصابعَهُ فِيهِ . قَالَ أنسٌ : فَجَعلْتُ أنْظُرُ إِلَى الماءِ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْن أصَابِعِهِ ، فَحَزَرْتُ مَنْ تَوضَّأ مَا بَيْنَ السَّبْعِينَ إِلَى الثَّمَانينَ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 116 WATER CONTAINERS; THE MIRACLE OF THE WATER H 781 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was in Zaura when the time for prayer approached. Those whose houses were nearby went to make ablution and the rest remained with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. A stone jug was brought for him in which there was some water. The amount was only enough for him to pour over his hand. He made his ablution and the water sufficed all of the others as well. Anas was asked, 'How many of you were there?' He replied, 'Eighty or more.'" We are also informed: "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked for a container of water. He was brought a wide shallow dish in which there was only a little water. He put his fingers in it. Anas said, 'I kept looking at the water pouring from between his fingers. I estimate the number of those who performed their ablution with it as being between seventy and eighty.'" R 781 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 774- وعن عبد الله بن زيد رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أتَانَا النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَأَخْرَجْنَا لَهُ مَاءً في تَوْرٍ مِنْ صُفْر فَتَوَضَّأَ . رواه البخاري . " الصُّفْر" : بضم الصاد ، ويجوز كسرها ، وَهُوَ النُّحاس ، و"التَّوْر" : كالقدح ، وَهُوَ بالتاء المثناة من فوق . |

BRASS CONTAINER H 782 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came to us and we poured water for him in a brass container to make ablution." R 782 Bukhari with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Zaid who related this.

| 775- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِن الأَنْصَارِ ، وَمَعَهُ صَاحِبٌ لَهُ ، فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ مَاءٌ باتَ هذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ في شَنَّةٍ وَإلاَّ كَرَعْنَا" رواه البخاري . " الشنّ" : القِربة . |

LEFT OVER WATER H H 783 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, went with a Companion to the house of a man from the Ansar and said, 'If you have any water left in your water-skin from last night give it to us to drink otherwise we will drink from a stream.'" R 783 Bukhari via Jabir who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 776- وعن حذيفة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : إنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَانَا عَن الحَرِير ، وَالدِّيباجِ ، والشُّربِ في آنِيَة الذَّهَب والفِضَّةِ ، وقال : "هي لَهُمْ في الدُّنْيَا ، وهِيَ لَكُمْ في الآخِرَةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SILK, BROCADE, GOLD AND SILVER H 784 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade the Companions to wear silk or brocade and to drink from gold or silver cups saying, 'These are for them (the unbelievers) in this world and for you in the Everlasting Life.'" R 784 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Huzaifah that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 777- وعن أُمِّ سلمة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم قَالَ : "الَّذِي يَشْرَبُ في آنِيَةِ الفِضَّةِ ، إنَّمَا يُجَرْجِرُ في بَطْنِهِ نَارَ جَهَنَّمَ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية لمسلم : "إنَّ الَّذِي يَأكُلُ أَوْ يَشْرَبُ في آنِيَةِ الفِضَّةِ وَالذَّهَبِ" . وفي رواية لَهُ : "مَنْ شَرِبَ في إناءٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ ، فَإنَّمَا يُجَرْجِرُ في بَطْنِهِ نَارَاً مِنْ جَهَنَّم" . |

DRINKING FROM A SILVER VESSEL H 785 "Whosoever drinks from a silver vessel kindles the fire of Hell in his belly." R 785 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 777- وفي رواية لمسلم : "إنَّ الَّذِي يَأكُلُ أَوْ يَشْرَبُ في آنِيَةِ الفِضَّةِ وَالذَّهَبِ" . وفي رواية لَهُ : "مَنْ شَرِبَ في إناءٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ ، فَإنَّمَا يُجَرْجِرُ في بَطْنِهِ نَارَاً مِنْ جَهَنَّم" . |

FORBIDDEN UTENSILS H 786 "He who eats or drinks from a gold or silver vessel; and he who drinks from a gold or silver cup kindles the fire of Hell in his belly." R 786 Muslim who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this End of Volume 1 VOLUME 2

| @ باب استحباب الثوب الأبيض ، وجواز الأحمر والأخضر والأصفر والأسود ، وجوازه من قطن وكتان وشعر وصوف وغيرها إِلاَّ الحرير قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ يَا بَنِي آدَمَ قَدْ أنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ لِبَاساً يُوَاري سَوْآتِكُمْ وَرِيشاً وَلِبَاسُ التَّقْوَى ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ] [ الأعراف : 26 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَجَعَلَ لَكُمْ سَرَابِيلَ تَقِيكُمُ الحَرَّ وَسَرَابِيلَ تَقِيكُمْ بَأسَكُمْ ] [ النحل : 81 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 117 CLOTHING Let us start by reading some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Children of Adam, We have sent down to you clothing that covers your nakedness, and feathers. But the clothing of piety - that is better." 7:26 Koran "… He has given you garments to protect you from the heat, and garments to protect you from your own violence…" 16:81 Koran

| 778- وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الْبَسُوا مِنْ ثِيَابِكُمْ البَيَاضَ ؛ فَإنَّهَا مِنْ خَيْرِ ثِيَابِكُمْ ، وَكَفِّنُوا فِيهَا مَوْتَاكُمْ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

WHITE CLOTHES H 787 "Wear white clothes because they are best and use them as shrouds for your dead." R 787 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 779- وعن سَمُرَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الْبَسُوا البَيَاضَ ؛ فَإنَّهَا أطْهَرُ وَأطْيَبُ ، وَكَفِّنُوا فِيهَا مَوْتَاكُمْ" رواه النسائي والحاكم ، وقال : "حديث صحيح" . |

USE WHITE CLOTH FOR SHROUDING H 788 "Wear white for that is purest and most elegant, and shroud your dead in it." R 788 Nisai and Hakim - Samurah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 780- وعن البراءِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرْبُوعاً ، وَلَقَدْ رَأيْتُهُ في حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مَا رَأيْتُ شَيْئاً قَطُّ أحْسَنَ مِنْهُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

WEARING RED H 789 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was of medium height. I saw him wearing a red cloak. I have never seen anyone more elegant." R 789 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a who related this.

| 781- وعن أَبي جُحَيفَةَ وَهْب بن عبد الله رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رَأيتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِمكّةَ وَهُوَ بالأبْطَحِ في قُبَّةٍ لَهُ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدمِ ، فَخَرَجَ بِلاَلٌ بِوَضُوئِهِ ، فَمِنْ نَاضِحٍ وَنَائِلٍ ، فَخَرَجَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وعليه حُلَّةٌ حَمْرَاءُ ، كَأنِّي أنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ سَاقَيْهِ ، فَتَوَضّأ وَأذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ، فَجَعَلْتُ أتَتَبَّعُ فَاهُ هاهُنَا وَهَاهُنَا ، يقولُ يَمِيناً وَشِمَالاً : حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلاَةِ ، حَيَّ عَلَى الفَلاَحِ ، ثُمَّ رُكِزَتْ لَهُ عَنَزَةٌ ، فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ الْكَلْبُ وَالْحِمَارُ لاَ يُمْنَعُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " العنَزة" بفتح النون : نحو العُكازَة . |

WATER THE PROPHET USED FOR ABLUTION H 790 "Wahb saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, in Mecca at Batha in a tent made of red leather. Bilal brought some water for the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, to make ablution. Some people received a few drops of it and some had to be content by receiving the dampness from others, then the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came out wearing a red cloak - Wahb recalled noticing the whiteness of his calves - he made his ablution and Bilal called the call of prayer. Wahb watched the movement of his (Bilal's) face to the right and left when he invited: 'Come to prayer, Come to Success.' Then a short spear was placed in front of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, (as a demarcation line) and he went forward and led the prayer. Dogs and donkeys passed in front of him (on the other side of the spear) without hindrance." R 790 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Wahb, the son of Abdullah who related this.

| 782- وعن أَبي رمْثَة رفَاعَةَ التَّيْمِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رأيتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وعليه ثوبانِ أخْضَرَان . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي بإسناد صحيح . |

THE PROPHET WORE GREEN H H 791 "I (Abi Ramtha) saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, wearing two green garments." R 791 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abi Ramtha Rita'a Tamimi who related this.

| 783- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم دَخَلَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاء . رواه مسلم . |

THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, WORE A BLACK TURBAN H 792 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, entered Mecca on the day it was opened wearing a black turban." R 792 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related this.

| 784- وعن أَبي سعيد عمرو بن حُرَيْثٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كأنّي أنْظُرُ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وعليه عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ ، قَدْ أرْخَى طَرَفَيْهَا بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ . رواه مسلم . وفي روايةٍ لَهُ : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ، وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ . |

THE TURBAN OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 793 "Abu Sa'id Amr recalled seeing the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, wearing a black turban the ends of which fell over his shoulders." R 793 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Amr, the son of Hurais who related this.

| 784- وفي روايةٍ لَهُ : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم خَطَبَ النَّاسَ ، وَعَلَيْهِ عِمَامَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ . |

LENGTH OF THE PROPHET'S TURBAN H 794 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave a sermon and wore a black turban the ends of which fell over his shoulders." We are also informed: "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave a sermon and wore a black turban." R 794 Muslim

| 785- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كُفِّنَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في ثلاثةِ أثْوَاب بيضٍ سَحُولِيَّةٍ مِنْ كُرْسُفٍ ، لَيْسَ فِيهَا قَمِيصٌ وَلاَ عِمَامَةٌ .متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " السَّحُولِيَّة" بفتح السين وضمها وضم الحاء المهملتين : ثيابٌ تُنْسَبُ إِلَى سَحُول : قَرْيَة باليَمنِ" وَالكُرْسُف" : القُطْنُ . |

THE SHROUD OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 795 The shroud of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was made from three pieces of white Yemeni cotton and did not include a shirt or a turban." R 795 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 786- وعنها ، قالت : خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ذات غَدَاةٍ ، وَعَلَيْهِ مِرْطٌ مرَحَّلٌ مِنْ شَعرٍ أسْوَد . رواه مسلم . " المِرْط" بكسر الميم : وَهُوَ كساءٌ وَ"المُرَحَّلُ" بالحاء المهملة : هُوَ الَّذِي فِيهِ صورةُ رحال الإبل ، وهِيَ الأَكْوَارُ . |

THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, WORE COARSE FABRIC H 796 "One day the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, went out wearing a cloak made of black hair which bore the imprint of the saddle of a camel." R 796 Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 787- وعن المغيرة بن شُعْبَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ مَعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ذاتَ لَيْلَةٍ في مسير ، فَقَالَ لي : "أمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ؟" قلتُ : نَعَمْ ، فَنَزَلَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ فَمَشَى حَتَّى تَوَارَى في سَوَادِ اللَّيْلِ ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإدَاوَةِ ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ مِنْ صُوفٍ ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أنْ يُخْرِجَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ مِنْهَا حَتَّى أخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ أسْفَلِ الْجُبَّةِ ، فَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأسِهِ ، ثُمَّ أهْوَيْتُ لأَنْزَعَ خُفَّيْهِ ، فَقَالَ : "دَعْهُمَا فَإنِّي أَدْخَلْتُهُمَا طَاهِرَتَيْنِ" وَمَسحَ عَلَيْهِمَا . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية : وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الكُمَّيْنِ . وفي رواية : أنَّ هذِهِ القَضِيَّةَ كَانَتْ في غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ . |

ABLUTION OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, WHEN HE WAS ON A JOURNEY H 797 Mughirah was with the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, one night during a journey and asked him, 'Have you any water with you?' Mughirah replied that he had. Then he dismounted and walked away into the darkness. When he returned he poured the water from a vessel and washed his face. He was wearing a long woolen coat and could not roll up his sleeves to uncover his arms so he pulled his arms through the sleeves into the inside of the coat and washed his arms. Then he passed his hands over his head. Mughirah reached out his hand to remove his socks, but he said, 'Leave them, I put them on after I had washed my feet' and he wiped his hands over them." We are also informed: "He was wearing a tight-sleeved Syrian long coat. And the occurrence took place during the campaign of Tabuk." R 797 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Mughirah, the son of Shu'bah who related this.

| @ باب استحباب القميص 788- عن أُمِّ سَلَمَة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ أحَبُّ الثِّيَابِ إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم الْقَمِيص . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 118 DRESS ETIQUETTE; THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, PREFERRED A SHIRT H 798 "Of all the garments the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, preferred, he preferred a shirt most." R 798 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet, Mother of Believers, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| @ باب صفة طول القميص والكُم والإزار وطرف العمامة وتحريم إسبال شيء من ذلك على سبيل الخيلاء وكراهته من غير خيلاء 789- عن أسماءَ بنتِ يزيد الأنصاريَّةِ رَضِيَ الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ كُمُّ قَمِيص رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِلَى الرُّسْغِ . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 119 THE LENGTH OF THE SHIRT, SLEEVES, MANTLE AND TURBAN ENDS; THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, WORE LONG SLEEVES H 799 "The shirt sleeves of the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, reached down to his wrists." R 799 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Asma' the daughter of Yazid who related this.

| 790- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ خُيَلاءَ لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ" فَقَالَ أَبُو بكر : يَا رسول الله ، إنَّ إزاري يَسْتَرْخِي إِلاَّ أنْ أَتَعَاهَدَهُ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّكَ لَسْتَ مِمَّنْ يَفْعَلُهُ خُيَلاءَ" رواه البخاري وروى مسلم بعضه . |

WEARING CLOTHES FOR PRIDE H 800 "Whosoever lengthens his loin cloth for the sake of pride will find that on the Day of Judgement Allah will not look at him. Upon hearing this Abu Bakr said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, my loin cloth is apt to slip down unless I attend to it.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, replied, 'You are not of those lower it through pride.'" R 800 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 791- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لا يَنْظُرُ اللهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ إِلَى مَنْ جَرَّ إزاره بَطَراً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

LENGTH OF A LOIN CLOTH H 801 "On the Day of Judgement Allah will not look upon one who has lengthened his loin-cloth for the sake of pride." R 801 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 792- وعنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا أسْفَل مِنَ الكَعْبَيْنِ مِنَ الإزْارِ فَفِي النار" رواه البخاري . |

CLOTHES OF THE FIRE H 802 "The portion of a loin cloth worn below the ankles is condemned to the Fire." R 802 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 793- وعن أَبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "ثلاثةٌ لا يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ ، وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إلَيْهِمْ ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ" قَالَ : فقَرأها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ثلاثَ مِرار ، قَالَ أَبُو ذرٍّ : خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا ! مَنْ هُمْ يَا رسول الله ؟ قَالَ : "المُسْبِلُ ، وَالمنَّانُ ، وَالمُنْفِقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالحَلِفِ الكاذِبِ" رواه مسلم . وفي رواية لَهُ : "المُسْبِلُ إزَارَهُ" . |

THREE WHO ALLAH WILL NOT SPEAK TO ON THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT H 803 "There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Judgement, nor will He look at them or purify them. He repeated this three times. Abu Dharr said, 'They are lost and ruined! Who are they, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?' He replied, 'One who lengthens his garments on account of pride, one who boast of favors done to another and one who promotes the sale of his wares with a false oath.'" We are informed: "One who lengthens his loin cloth." R 803 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 794- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "الإسْبَالُ في الإزار ، وَالقَمِيصِ ، وَالعِمَامةِ ، مَنْ جَرَّ شَيْئاً خُيَلاءَ لَمْ ينْظُرِ الله إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ" رواه أَبُو داود والنسائي بإسناد صحيح . |

DO NOT WEAR CLOTHES FOR THE SAKE OF PRIDE H 804 "On the Day of Judgement Allah will not look upon one who lengthens his loin cloth, shirt or turban for the sake of pride." R 804 Abu Daud and Nisai with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 795- وعن أَبي جُرَيٍّ جابر بن سُلَيْم رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ عَنْ رَأْيهِ ، لا يَقُولُ شَيْئاً إِلاَّ صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ ، قُلْتُ : مَنْ هَذَا ؟ قالوا : رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . قُلْتُ : عَلَيْكَ السَّلامُ يَا رسول الله - مرّتين - قَالَ : "لاَ تَقُلْ : عَلَيْكَ السَّلامُ ، عَلَيْكَ السَّلامُ تَحِيَّةُ المَوْتَى ، قُلْ : السَّلامُ عَلَيْكَ" قَالَ : قُلْتُ : أنْتَ رسول اللهِ ؟ قَالَ : "أنَا رسول الله الَّذِي إِذَا أصَابَكَ ضُرٌّ فَدَعَوْتَهُ كَشَفَه عَنْكَ ، وَإِذَا أصَابَكَ عَامُ سَنَةٍ فَدَعَوْتَهُ أَنْبَتَهَا لَكَ ، وَإِذَا كُنْتَ بِأَرْضٍ قَفْرٍ أَوْ فَلاَةٍ فَضَلَّتْ رَاحِلَتُكَ ، فَدَعَوْتَهُ رَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ" قَالَ : قُلْتُ : اعْهَدْ إِلَيَّ . قَالَ : "لاَ تَسُبَّنَ أحَداً" قَالَ : فَمَا سَبَبْتُ بَعْدَهُ حُرّاً ، وَلاَ عَبْداً ، وَلاَ بَعِيراً ، وَلاَ شَاةً ،" ولاَ تَحْقِرَنَّ مِنَ المَعْرُوفِ شَيْئاً ، وأَنْ تُكَلِّمَ أخَاكَ وَأنْتَ مُنْبَسِطٌ إِلَيْهِ وَجْهُكَ ، إنَّ ذَلِكَ مِنَ المَعْرُوفِ ، وَارْفَعْ إزَارَكَ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ ، فَإنْ أبَيْتَ فَإلَى الكَعْبَينِ ، وَإيَّاكَ وَإسْبَالَ الإزَار فَإنَّهَا مِنَ المخِيلَةِ . وَإنَّ اللهَ لاَ يُحِبُّ المَخِيلَةَ ؛ وَإن امْرُؤٌ شَتَمَكَ وعَيَّرَكَ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ فِيكَ فَلاَ تُعَيِّرْهُ بِمَا تَعْلَمُ فِيهِ ، فَإنَّمَا وَبَالُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي بإسناد صحيح ، وقال الترمذي : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

DO NOT ABUSE ANYONE H 805 "Jabir saw a man whose opinions were obeyed by everyone; no one did other than that which he said. Jabir asked. 'Who is he?' And was told, 'He is the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him.' Twice Jabir said, 'On you be peace O Messenger of Allah.' He replied, 'Do not say: On you be peace. This is the greeting of the dead, instead say, peace be on you.' Jabir asked, 'Are you the Messenger of Allah' He answered, 'I am the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and continued, 'Who, when you are afflicted and call on Him, will remove your afflictions; who, when you are afflicted with famine and call on Him, will cause food to grow for you; and who, if you lose your mount in a barren and desert land and call on Him, will restore it to you.' Jabir said, 'Instruct me.' He replied, 'Do not abuse any one.' After that Jabir have never abused anyone, neither a freeman, slave, camel, nor a goat. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, continued: 'Do not look down upon doing the least amount of good; and talk to your brother with a cheerful voice. That is part of goodness. Wear your loin cloth to mid-calf or at least above the ankles because lengthening it is because of pride and self-esteem, and Allah dislikes pride. If someone swears and teases you with something he knows about you - do not tease him with what you know about him because the result of guilt will be upon him.'" R 805 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Jabir, the son of Sulaim who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 796- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : بينما رَجُلٌ يُصَلَّي مسبلٌ إزَارَهُ ، قَالَ لَهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضَّأ" فَذَهَبَ فَتَوَضّأَ ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ ، فَقَالَ : "اذْهَبْ فَتَوَضّأ" فَقَالَ لَهُ رجُلٌ : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، مَا لَكَ أمَرْتَهُ أنْ يَتَوَضّأَ ثُمَّ سَكَتَّ عَنْهُ ؟ قَالَ : "إنّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مُسْبِلٌ إزَارَهُ ، وَإنَّ اللهَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ صَلاَةَ رَجُلٍ مُسْبلٍ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد صحيح عَلَى شرط مسلم . |

H 806 "Someone prayed wearing a lengthened loin cloth, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told him, 'Go and remake your ablution.' The man did this and returned. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told him again, 'Go and remake your ablution.' A Companion who was present said to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, you asked him to remake his ablution and then remained silent.' He replied, 'He says his prayer wearing a lengthened loin cloth. Allah does not accept the prayer of a man who lengthens his loin cloth.'" R 806 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 797- وعن قيس بن بشر التَّغْلِبيِّ ، قَالَ : أخْبَرَني أَبي - وكان جَلِيساً لأَبِي الدرداء - قَالَ : كَانَ بِدمَشْق رَجُلٌ مِنْ أصْحَابِ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يقال لَهُ سهل بن الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ ، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً مُتَوَحِّداً قَلَّمَا يُجَالِسُ النَّاسَ ، إنَّمَا هُوَ صَلاَةٌ ، فإذا فَرَغَ فَإنَّمَا هُوَ تَسْبِيحٌ وَتَكْبيرٌ حَتَّى يَأتي أهْلَهُ ، فَمَرَّ بنا وَنَحْنُ عِنْدَ أَبي الدَّرداء ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدرداءِ : كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ . قَالَ : بَعَثَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَقَدِمَتْ ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَجَلَسَ في المَجْلِسِ الَّذِي يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ رسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ لِرَجُلٍ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ : لَوْ رَأيْتَنَا حِيْنَ التَقَيْنَا نَحْنُ وَالعَدُوُّ ، فَحَمَلَ فُلانٌ وَطَعَنَ ، فَقَالَ : خُذْهَا مِنِّي ، وَأنَا الغُلاَمُ الغِفَاريُّ ، كَيْفَ تَرَى في قَوْلِهِ ؟ قَالَ : مَا أرَاهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ بَطَلَ أجْرُهُ . فَسَمِعَ بِذلِكَ آخَرُ ، فَقَالَ : مَا أرَى بِذلِكَ بَأساً ، فَتَنَازَعَا حَتَّى سَمِعَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ: "سُبْحَانَ الله ؟ لاَ بَأسَ أنْ يُؤجَرَ وَيُحْمَدَ" فَرَأَيْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاء سُرَّ بِذلِكَ ، وَجَعَلَ يَرْفَعُ رَأسَهُ إِلَيْهِ ، وَيَقُولُ : أأنْتَ سَمِعْتَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ فيقول : نَعَمْ ، فما زال يُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى إنّي لأَقُولُ لَيَبْرُكَنَّ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ، قَالَ : فَمَرَّ بِنَا يَوْماً آخَرَ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْداء : كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "المُنْفِقُ عَلَى الخَيْلِ ، كَالبَاسِطِ يَدَهُ بالصَّدَقَةِ لاَ يَقْبضُهَا" ، ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِنَا يَوماً آخَرَ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْداء : كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ خُرَيمٌ الأسَديُّ ! لولا طُولُ جُمَّتِهِ وَإسْبَالُ إزَارِهِ!" فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ خُرَيْماً فَعَجَّلَ، فَأَخَذَ شَفْرَةً فَقَطَعَ بِهَا جُمَّتَهُ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ ، وَرَفَعَ إزارَهُ إِلَى أنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ . ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِنَا يَوْماً آخَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو الدَّرْداء : كَلِمَةً تَنْفَعُنَا وَلاَ تَضُرُّكَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّكُمْ قَادِمُونَ عَلَى إخْوانِكُمْ ، فَأصْلِحُوا رِحَالكُمْ ، وَأصْلِحُوا لِبَاسَكُمْ حَتَّى تَكُونُوا كَأنَّكُمْ شَامَةٌ في النَّاسِ ؛ فإِنَّ الله لاَ يُحِبُّ الفُحْشَ وَلاَ التَّفَحُّش" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ حسنٍ ، إِلاَّ قيس بن بشر فاختلفوا في توثِيقِهِ وَتَضْعِيفِهِ ، وَقَدْ روى لَهُ مسلم . |

RIGHTFUL BOASTING H 807 "There was a man in Damascus who was a Companion of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, named ibn al-Hanzaliyyah. He liked solitude and did not spend much time in the company of people. Most of his time was spent in prayer, and when he finished praying he occupied himself with the remembrance (zhikr) of Allah with glorifying (tasbih) and magnifying (takbir) Allah, till he went home. One day as we were sitting with Abu Darda' he passed by and Abu Darda' asked him, 'Tell us something which might be useful to us and by its telling you will not be harmed.' He replied, 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, dispatched a reconnaissance party. After they returned one of them went to a group in which he found the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said to his neighbor during the course of conversation, 'I wish you had seen us when we engaged the enemy. One of them (the unbelievers) took his spear and struck one of us and he returned his attack saying: Take this from me and know that I am only a Ghifari slave. Now what do you think of that?' His neighbor replied, 'I think he lost his merit because of his boasting.' The man said, 'I see no harm in that!' And they began to argue until the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, heard them and said, 'Glory be to Allah, there is no harm in him being recompensed (in the Everlasting Life) and praising him (in this world).' Abu Darda' seemed pleased with this and raising his head began to repeat: 'Did you hear the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this?' And ibn al Hanzaliyyah kept answering: 'Yes, indeed', till I said to Abu Darda' 'Why do you keep asking him?' Ibn al-Hanzaliyyah passed by them another day and Abu Darda' asked him. 'Tell us something that might be useful to us and by its telling you will not be harmed.' He replied, 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, told us that he who spends on the upkeep of a horse is like one who extends his hand in charity and does not restrain it.' He passed by them another day and Abu Darda' asked him, 'Tell us something that might be useful to us and by its telling you will not be harmed.' He replied, The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, once said, Khuraim Usaidi would be an excellent person if it were not for his long hair and his long loin cloth.' The news reached the ears of Khurain and in haste he cut his hair to his ears with a knife and shortened his loin cloth to mid-calf. Ibn al-Hanzaliyyah passed by them on another occasion and Abu Darda' asked him, 'Tell us something that might be useful for us and by its telling you will not be harmed.' He replied, 'I heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say when returning from an expedition: You are returning to your brothers so make your saddles and clothes tidy so that your appearance is decent. Allah does not like untidiness.'" R 807 Abu Daud with a chain up to Kais, the son of Bishr Taghlibi who related that his father, who kept company with Abu Darda' who told him that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 798- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إزْرَةُ المُسْلِمِ إِلَى نِصْفِ السَّاقِ ، وَلاَ حَرَجَ - أَوْ لاَ جُنَاحَ - فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الكَعْبَيْنِ ، فمَا كَانَ أسْفَلَ مِنَ الكَعْبَيْنِ فَهُوَ في النَّارِ ، وَمَنْ جَرَّ إزَارَهُ بَطَراً لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ صحيحٍ . |

CORRECT LENGTH OF A LOIN CLOTH H 808 "The loin cloth of a Muslim should be to the mid-calf, but there is no harm if it is above the ankles. That which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire. Allah will not look at one who lengthens his loin cloth through pride." R 808 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 799- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : مررتُ عَلَى رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وفي إزَارِي استرخاءٌ ، فَقَالَ : "يَا عَبدَ اللهِ ، ارْفَعْ إزَارَكَ" فَرَفَعْتُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ : "زِدْ" فَزِدْتُ ، فَمَا زِلْتُ أتَحَرَّاهَا بَعْدُ . فَقَالَ بَعْضُ القَوْم : إِلَى أينَ ؟ فَقَالَ : إِلَى أنْصَافِ السَّاقَيْنِ . رواه مسلم . |

MID-CALF LOIN CLOTH H 809 "Ibn Omar was walking near the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and his loin cloth was long. He said to me, 'Abdullah, shorten your loin cloth.' So I tucked it up. He said, 'A little more.' So I tucked it up a little more and thereafter I always wore it higher. Someone from his tribe asked, 'How high?' He replied, 'To the mid-calf.'" R 809 Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 800- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ جَرَّ ثَوْبَهُ خُيَلاءَ لَمْ يَنْظُرِ اللهُ إِلَيْهِ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ" فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ : فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ النِّسَاءُ بذُيُولِهِنَّ ؟ قَالَ : "يُرْخِينَ شِبْراً" قالت : إِذَاً تَنْكَشِفُ أقْدَامُهُنَّ . قَالَ : "فَيرخِينَهُ ذِرَاعاً لاَ يَزِدْنَ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

WOMEN'S CLOTHES H 810 "On the Day of Judgement Allah will not look at he who trailed his loin cloth through pride. Lady Umm Salamah, wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers, asked, 'What should the women do with their skirts?' He said, 'They may lower them by the span of the hand.' She said, 'Their feet would be uncovered.' He said, 'Let them lower (their skirts) by an arm's length but no more.'" R 810 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب ترك الترفع في اللباس تواضعاً قَدْ سَبَقَ في بَابِ فَضْل الجُوعِ وَخشُونَةِ العَيْشِ جُمَلٌ تَتَعَلَّقُ بهذا الباب . 801- وعن معاذ بن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ تَرَكَ اللِّبَاس تَوَاضُعاً للهِ ، وَهُوَ يَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ، دَعَاهُ اللهُ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ عَلَى رُؤوسِ الخَلائِقِ حَتَّى يُخَيِّرَهُ مِنْ أيِّ حُلَلِ الإيمَانِ شَاءَ يَلْبَسُهَا" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 120 EXPENSIVE CLOTHING AND MODEST CLOTHING; THE REWARD OF CLOTHING WORN ON ACCOUNT OF HUMILITY H 811 "The person, who, despite of having the means to wear expensive clothes abstains from wearing them through humility will be called before Allah on the Day of Judgement in preference to all others and be given the choice of whichever cloak of faith he prefers." R 811 Tirmidhi - Mu'az, the son of Anas related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب التوسط في اللباس وَلاَ يقتصر عَلَى مَا يزري بِهِ لغير حاجة وَلاَ مقصود شرعي 802- عن عمرو بن شعيب ، عن أبيهِ ، عن جَدِّهِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ اللهَ يُحِبُّ أنْ يُرَى أثَرُ نِعْمَتِهِ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 121 DISCARDING EXPENSIVE CLOTHES ON ACCOUNT OF HUMILITY; THE BOUNTY OF ALLAH H 812 "Allah likes to see the mark of His bounty on His worshiper." R 812 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Amr, the son of Shuaib who related on the authority of his father and grandfather that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب تحريم لباس الحرير عَلَى الرجال ، وتحريم جلوسهم عَلَيْهِ واستنادهم إِلَيْهِ وجواز لبسه للنساء 803- عن عمر بن الخَطَّابِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تَلْبَسُوا الحَرِيرَ ؛ فَإنَّ مَنْ لَبِسَهُ في الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ في الآخِرَةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 122 PROHIBITION OF SILK FOR MEN; PROHIBITION FOR MEN TO WEAR SILK H 813 "Do not wear silk, because he who wears it in this life will not wear it in the Everlasting Life." R 813 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Omar, the son of Khattab related that the Prophet, , praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 804- وعنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الحَرِيرَ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية للبخاري : "مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ في الآخِرَةِ" . قَوْله : "مَنْ لاَ خَلاقَ لَهُ" أيْ : لاَ نَصِيبَ لَهُ . |

HE WHO HAS NO SHARE IN THE EVERLASTING LIFE H 814 "Silk is worn by he who has no share in the Everlasting Life." R 814 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Omar, the son of Khattab related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 805- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ لَبِسَ الحَرِيرَ في الدُّنْيَا لَمْ يَلْبَسْهُ في الآخِرَةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SILK WORN BY MEN H 815 "He who wears silk in this life shall not wear it in the Everlasting Life." R 815 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 806- وعن علي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رأيتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أخَذَ حَريراً ، فَجَعَلَهُ في يَمِينهِ ، وَذَهَبَاً فَجَعَلَهُ في شِمَالِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "إنَّ هذَيْنِ حَرَامٌ عَلَى ذُكُور أُمّتي" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ صحيحٍ . |

MEN SHOULD WEAR NEITHER SILK NOR GOLD H 816 "Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, take a piece of silk in his right hand and a piece of gold in his left and heard him say, 'The wearing of these two is unlawful for every male among my nation (followers).'" R 816 Abu Daud with a chain up to Ali, may Allah be pleased with him, who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 807- وعن أَبي موسى الأشْعَري رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "حُرِّمَ لِبَاسُ الحَرِير وَالذَّهَبِ عَلَى ذُكُورِ أُمَّتِي ، وَأُحِلَّ لإنَاثِهِمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

SILK AND GOLD ARE LAWFUL FOR WOMEN H 817 "Wearing silk or gold has been made unlawful for the males among my followers but they are lawful to females." R 817 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 808- وعن حُذَيْفَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : نَهَانَا النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم أنْ نَشْرَبَ في آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالفِضَّةِ ، وأنْ نَأْكُلَ فِيهَا ، وعَنْ لُبْس الحَريرِ وَالدِّيبَاج ، وأنْ نَجْلِسَ عَلَيْهِ . رواه البخاري . |

GOLD AND SILVER VESSELS, SILK AND BROCADE H 818 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, forbade us to eat or drink from gold or silver cups and to wear silk and brocade with gold or silver threads or to sit upon them." R 818 Bukhari with a chain up to Huzaifah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب جواز لبس الحرير لمن بِهِ حكة 809- عن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : رَخَّصَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لِلزُّبَيْرِ وعَبْدِ الرَّحْمان بن عَوْفٍ رضي الله عنهما في لُبْس الحَريرِ لِحَكَّةٍ كَانَتْ بِهِما . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 123 WHEN WEARING SILK IS PERMISSIBLE; SILK IS PERMISSIBLE FOR A MAN WITH SCABIES H 819 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, permitted Zubair and Abdur Rahman, son of Auf to wear silk because they suffered from scabies." R 819 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| @ باب النهي عن افتراش جلود النمور والركوب عَلَيْهَا 810- عن معاوية رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تَرْكَبُوا الخَزَّ وَلاَ النِّمَارَ" حديث حسن ، رواه أَبُو داود وغيره بإسناد حسن . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 124 PROHIBITION OF SITTING OR RIDING ON THE HIDES OF WILD ANIMALS; SADDLES OF SILK OR LEOPARD SKIN H 820 "Do not ride on saddles made of silk or leopard skin." R 820 Abu Daud with a chain up to Mu'awiah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 811- وعن أَبي المليح ، عن أبيه رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَهَى عَنْ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذيُّ والنسائيُّ بأسانِيد صِحَاحٍ . وفي رواية للترمذي : نَهَى عَنْ جُلُودِ السِّبَاعِ أنْ تُفْتَرَشَ . |

HIDES OF WILD ANIMALS H 821 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, prohibited the use of the hides of wild animals." We are also informed: "He forbade the hides of wild animals to be used as floor coverings." R 821 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Malih who related this on the authority of his father.

| @ باب مَا يقول إِذَا لبس ثوباً جديداً أَوْ نعلاً أَوْ نحوه 812- عن أَبي سعيد الخدْريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا اسْتَجَدَّ ثَوباً سَمَّاهُ باسْمِهِ - عِمَامَةً ، أَوْ قَميصاً ، أَوْ رِدَاءً - يقولُ : "اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أنْتَ كَسَوْتَنِيهِ ، أسْأَلكَ خَيْرَهُ وَخَيْرَ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ ، وَأَعوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهِ وَشَرِّ مَا صُنِعَ لَهُ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 125 SUPPLICATION TO BE MADE ON WEARING NEW CLOTHES; SUPPLICATION ON WEARING NEW CLOTHES H 822 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, wore something new he called it by its name, for example, turban, shirt or cloak and would supplicate: 'O Allah, Yours is the praise that You have given it to me to wear. I beg of You its good and the good of the purpose for which it has been made, and seek Your protection against its evil and the evil of the purpose for which it has been made.'" R 822 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ 4- كتَاب آداب النَوم والاضْطِجَاع وَالقعُود والمَجلِس وَالجليس وَالرّؤيَا باب مَا يقوله عِنْدَ النوم 813- عن البَراءِ بن عازِبٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا أوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَن ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ أسْلَمْتُ نفسي إلَيْكَ ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إلَيْكَ ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أمْرِي إلَيْكَ ، وَألْجَأتُ ظَهْرِي إلَيْك ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إلَيْكَ ، لاَ مَلْجَأ وَلاَ مَنْجا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إلَيكَ ، آمَنْتُ بكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أنْزَلْتَ ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أرْسَلْتَ" رواه البخاري بهذا اللفظ في كتاب الأدب من صحيحه . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 127 ETIQUETTE OF SLEEPING AND RECLINING ; SUPPLICATION BEFORE SLEEPING H 823 "When you lie down at night you should supplicate: 'Allah, I submit myself to You, and direct my face (thoughts) to You, and commit my affairs to You, and make You my support out of love and fear of You. There is no escape from You, nor protection from You except in Yourself. I believe in the Book which You have sent down and in the Prophet You have raised.' If you die during the night you will die in the state of purity, and if you remain you will encounter more good." R 823 Bukhari with a chain up to Bra'a son of 'Ahili who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this to him.

| 814- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا أتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأ وُضُوءكَ لِلْصَّلاَةِ ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَن ، وَقُلْ ... "وذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ، وفيه : "وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

HOW TO PREPARE FOR SLEEPING H 824 "When you are ready for bed wash as you would wash for prayers, then lie down on your right side and supplicate (as above) and let these be your last words." R 824 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a son of 'Ahili who related that Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this to him.

| 815- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : كَانَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إحْدَى عَشرَةَ رَكْعَةً ، فَإذا طَلَعَ الفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَن حَتَّى يَجيءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَيُؤْذِنَهُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

VOLUNTARY NIGHT PRAYERS H 825 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would offer eleven units (raka') of voluntary prayers in the latter part of the night. At the break of dawn he offered two short voluntary units (raka') of prayer and then rested on his right side until the muezzin came to tell him that the congregation had assembled." R 825 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 816- وعن حُذَيْفَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا أخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ تَحْتَ خَدِّهِ ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : "اللَّهُمَّ بِاسْمِكَ أمُوتُ وَأحْيَا" وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظ قَالَ : "الْحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِي أحْيَانَا بَعْدَمَا أمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُشُورُ" رواه البخاري . |

HOW THE PROPHET SLEPT H 826 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, lay down to sleep at night he would place his hand under his cheek and supplicate, 'Allah, with Your Name I die and return to life.' When he awoke he supplicated, 'All praise is due to Allah who has brought us back to life after He had caused us to die and to Him is the return.'" R 826 Bukhari with a chain up to Huzaifah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 817- وعن يَعيشَ بن طِخْفَةَ الغِفَارِيِّ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ أَبي : بينما أَنَا مُضْطَجِعٌ في الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى بَطْنِي إِذَا رَجُلٌ يُحَرِّكُنِي برجلِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "إنَّ هذِهِ ضجْعَةٌ يُبْغِضُهَا اللهُ" ، قَالَ : فَنظَرْتُ ، فَإذَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ صحيح . |

DO NOT SLEEP ON YOUR STOMACH H 827 "Tighfah Ghifari was lying down on his stomach In the Mosque when someone nudged him, with his foot and said, 'That kind of lying down is displeasing to Allah.' He looked up and saw that it was the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him." R 827 Abu Daud with a chain up to Ya'ish, the son of Tighfah Ghifari who related that his father told him the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 818- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ قَعَدَ مَقْعَدَاً لَمْ يَذْكُرِ الله تَعَالَى فِيهِ ، كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللهِ تَعَالَى تِرَةٌ ، وَمَنِ اضْطَجَعَ مَضجَعاً لاَ يَذْكُرُ اللهَ تَعَالَى فِيهِ ، كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللهِ تِرَةٌ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ حسن . " التِّرَةُ" : بكسر التاء المثناة من فوق ، وَهِيَ : النقص ، وقِيلَ : التَّبعَةُ . |

REMEMBER ALLAH WHEN YOU ARE IN THE COMPANY OF OTHERS H 828 "When a person sits down in a group in which there is no remembrance of Allah, he incurs loss and displeasure from Allah; also, when a person lies down and does not remember Allah, he incurs loss and displeasure from Allah." R 828 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب جواز الاستلقاء عَلَى القفا ووضع إحدى الرِّجلين عَلَى الأخرى إِذَا لم يخف انكشاف العورة وجواز القعود متربعاً ومحتبياً 819- عن عبدِ اللهِ بن زيد رضي الله عنهما : أنَّه رأى رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مُسْتَلْقِياً في الْمَسْجِدِ ، وَاضِعاً إحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 128 THE POSTURE OF THE PROPHET; RESTING ON YOUR BACK H 829 "Abdullah saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, lying down on his back in the Mosque with one foot resting on the other." R 829 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Yazid who related this.

| 820- وعن جابر بن سَمُرَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الفَجْرَ تَرَبَّعَ في مَجْلِسِهِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَسْنَاء . حديث صحيح ، رواه أَبُو داود وغيره بأسانيد صحيحة . |

HOW THE PROPHET SAT H 830 "After the Dawn prayer the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would sit cross-legged with his Companions until the sun became quite bright." R 830 Abu Daud with a chain up to Jabir, the son of Samurah who related this.

| 821- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : رأيتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بفناءِ الكَعْبَةِ مُحْتَبِياً بِيَدَيْهِ هكَذا ، وَوَصَفَ بِيَدَيْهِ الاحْتِبَاءَ ، وَهُوَ القُرْفُصَاءُ . رواه البخاري . |

HOW THE PROPHET SAT AT KA'BA H 831 "Ibn Omar saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, seated in the courtyard of the Ka'ba with his arms around his knees." R 831 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Omar who related this.

| 822- وعن قَيْلَةَ بنْتِ مَخْرَمَةَ رضي الله عنها ، قالت : رأيتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ القُرْفُصَاءَ ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رسولَ الله المُتَخَشِّعَ في الجِلْسَةِ أُرْعِدْتُ مِنَ الفَرَقِ . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي . |

HUMILITY OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 832 "Kailah saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, seated with his arms around his mid-calf and said that when she saw his humility she trembled on account of his dignity." R 832 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Kailah, the daughter of Makhramah who related this.

| 823- وعن الشَّريدِ بن سُوَيْدٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : مَرَّ بي رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ هكَذَا ، وَقَدْ وَضَعْتُ يَدِيَ اليُسْرَى خَلْفَ ظَهْرِي ، وَاتَّكَأتُ عَلَى أَليَةِ يَدي ، فَقَالَ : "أَتَقْعُدُ قِعْدَةَ المَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ ؟!" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ صحيح . |

HOW NOT TO SIT H 833 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed by Sharid when he was sitting with his left hand against his back, reclining on his right hand. On seeing him in that position he said, 'Do you want to sit like those upon whom Allah is angry?'" R 833 Abu Daud with a chain up to Sharid, the son of Su'ud who related this.

| @ باب في آداب المجلس والجليس 824- عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا يُقِيمَنَّ أحَدُكُمْ رَجُلاً مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ ، وَلكِنْ تَوَسَّعُوا وَتَفَسَّحُوا" وكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا قَامَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ فِيهِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 129 SITTING WITH OTHERS; MOVE UP BUT DO NOT GIVE UP YOUR SEAT H 834 "No one should ask another to give up his seat for him; however the seated should move up to make room." If a person gave up his seat for ibn Omar he would not take it. R 834 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to ibn Omar who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 825- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ ، فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ" رواه مسلم . |

LEAVING YOUR SEAT H 835 "When someone gets up and leaves his companions and then returns he is entitled to occupy the seat he left." R 835 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 826- وعن جابر بن سَمُرَة رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : كُنَّا إِذَا أَتَيْنَا النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، جلَسَ أحَدُنَا حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

SITTING AT THE BACK H 836 "When we came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, we sat down at the back of the gathering." R 836 Abu Daud with a chain up to Jabir, the son of Samurah who related this.

| 827- وعن أَبي عبد الله سَلْمَان الفارسي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ يَغْتَسِلُ رَجُلٌ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَيَتَطهَّرُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْ طُهْرٍ ، وَيَدَّهِنُ مِنْ دُهْنِهِ، أَوْ يَمَسُّ مِنْ طِيب بَيْتِهِ ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَلاَ يُفَرِّقُ بَيْنَ اثْنَينِ ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ ، ثُمَّ يُنْصِتُ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ الإمَامُ ، إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى" رواه البخاري . |

THE FRIDAY PRAYER H 837 "When a person takes a bath on Friday, cleanses himself and clothes, oils his hair, uses such perfume as is available and then sets off for the mosque, does not force himself between two people (sitting there), prays the obligatory prayer and listens when the imam speaks, the sins he committed since the previous Friday are forgiven." R 837 Bukhari with a chain up to Salman Farisi who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 828- وعن عمرو بن شُعَيْب، عن أبيهِ، عن جَدِّهِ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ يَحِلُّ لِرَجُلٍ أنْ يُفَرِّقَ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ إِلاَّ بإذْنِهِمَا" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال: "حديث حسن" . وفي رواية لأبي داود : "لاَ يُجْلسُ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ إِلاَّ بِإذْنِهِمَا" . |

ASK PERMISSION BEFORE SITTING BETWEEN TWO PEOPLE H 838 "It is not permissible for a person to position himself between two people without their consent." R 838 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Amr, the son of Shuaib who related on the authority of his father and grandfather that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 828- وفي رواية لأبي داود : "لاَ يُجْلسُ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ إِلاَّ بِإذْنِهِمَا" . |

PERMISSION TO SIT H 839 "No one should sit between two persons without their permission." R 839 Abu Daud related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 829- وعن حذيفة بن اليمان رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لَعَنَ مَنْ جَلَسَ وَسَطَ الحَلْقَةِ . رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ حسن . وروى الترمذي عن أبي مِجْلَزٍ : أنَّ رَجُلاً قَعَدَ وَسَطَ حَلْقَةٍ ، فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ : مَلْعُونٌ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - أَوْ لَعَنَ اللهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - مَنْ جَلَسَ وَسَطَ الحَلْقَةِ . قَالَ الترمذي : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

SITTING IN THE MIDDLE OF CIRCLE H 840 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, cursed the person who sat in the middle of a circle." R 840 Abu Daud with a chain up to Huzaifah, the son of Yaman who related this.

| 829- وروى الترمذي عن أبي مِجْلَزٍ : أنَّ رَجُلاً قَعَدَ وَسَطَ حَلْقَةٍ ، فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ : مَلْعُونٌ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - أَوْ لَعَنَ اللهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم - مَنْ جَلَسَ وَسَطَ الحَلْقَةِ . قَالَ الترمذي : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

MIDDLE OF THE CIRCLE H 841 "Someone sat in the middle of a circle, whereupon Huzaifah said, 'Cursed is he according to Muhammad, praise and peace be upon him, or Allah has cursed through Muhammad the person who sits in the middle of a circle.'" R 841 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Mijla said this.

| 830- وعن أَبي سعيدٍ الخدريِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "خَيْرُ المَجَالِسِ أوْسَعُهَا" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ صحيح عَلَى شرط البخاري . |

BEST COMPANY H 842 "The best companies are those in which there is plenty of room." R 842 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 831- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ جَلَسَ في مَجْلِسٍ ، فَكَثُرَ فِيهِ لَغَطُهُ فَقَالَ قَبْلَ أنْ يَقُومَ مِنْ مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ : سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ ، أشْهَدُ أنْ لا إلهَ إِلاَّ أنْتَ ، أسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إلَيْكَ ، إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا كَانَ في مَجْلِسِهِ ذَلِكَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

VAIN TALK H 843 "If a person sits with others in which there is vain talk and before leaving supplicates: 'Exalted are You O Allah, and Yours is the praise: I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You; I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You.' He is forgiven for his participation in that gathering." R 843 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Holy Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 832- وعن أَبي بَرْزَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يقولُ بأَخَرَةٍ إِذَا أرَادَ أنْ يَقُومَ مِنَ الْمَجْلِسِ : "سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وبِحَمْدِكَ ، أشْهَدُ أنْ لا إلهَ إِلاَّ أنتَ أسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إليكَ" فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : يَا رسولَ الله ، إنَّكَ لَتَقُولُ قَوْلاً مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُهُ فِيمَا مَضَى ؟ قَالَ : "ذَلِكَ كَفَّارَةٌ لِمَا يَكُونُ في المَجْلِسِ" رواه أَبُو داود ، ورواه الحاكم أَبُو عبد الله في" المستدرك" من رواية عائشة رضي الله عنها وقال : "صحيح الإسناد" . |

SUPPLICATION ON LEAVING A GATHERING H 844 "Towards the end of the life of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, when he was about to leave a gathering he would supplicate, 'Exalted are You, O Allah, and Yours is the praise. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except You. I ask Your forgiveness and turn to You.' A Companion inquired, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, you have started to say something that you did not say before.' He replied, 'These are words of expiation for that which goes on in the gathering.'" R 844 Abu Daud and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Barzah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 833- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : قَلَّمَا كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهؤلاء الدَّعَواتِ : "اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا تَحُولُ بِهِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ ، وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ ، وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ عَلَيْنَا مَصَائِبَ الدُّنْيَا ، اللَّهُمَّ مَتِّعْنَا بأسْمَاعِنا ، وَأَبْصَارِنَا ، وقُوَّتِنَا مَا أحْيَيْتَنَا ، وَاجْعَلْهُ الوارثَ مِنَّا ، وَاجْعَلْ ثَأرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا ، وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا ، وَلاَ تَجْعَلْ مُصيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا ، وَلاَ تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا ، وَلاَ مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا ، وَلاَ تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُنَا" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

SUPPLICATION BEFORE LEAVING A GATHERING H 845 "It was seldom that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would leave a gathering without supplicating: 'O Allah, bestow upon us of Your fear that should serve as a barrier between us and our sins, and bestow upon us Your obedience that will help us to reach Your Paradise, and grant increase in faith so that we are able to face the misfortunes of this world easily. O Allah, bless us to receive benefit from our faculties of hearing and seeing and vigor as long as You give us life and make us the heirs of them; and afflict with our rancor those who oppress us, and help us against those who are our enemies, and do not entangle us in the difficulties of our Religion; and do not make the world our preoccupation, or the ultimate limit of our knowledge, and do not appoint people over us who will not show mercy to us.'" R 845 Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Omar who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 834- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يَقُومُونَ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ لاَ يَذْكُرُونَ الله تَعَالَى فِيهِ ، إِلاَّ قَامُوا عَنْ مِثْل جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ ، وَكَانَ لَهُمْ حَسْرَةٌ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ صحيح . |

REMEMBER ALLAH WHEN YOU ARE IN A CROWD H 846 "Those who leave a gathering in which there has been no remembrance of Allah, leave it like the corpse of a donkey, and suffer remorse." R 846 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 835- وعنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِساً لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا الله تَعَالَى فِيهِ ، وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِمْ فِيهِ ، إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ تِرَةٌ ؛ فَإنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ ، وَإنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

EXALT ALLAH AND SUPPLICATE FOR THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 847 "A gathering in which there is no mention of Allah, the Exalted, and no supplication for the blessings on their Prophet will be afflicted with remorse. If Allah wills He might punish them and if He wills He might forgive them." R 847 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 836- وعنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ قَعَدَ مَقْعَداً لَمْ يَذْكُر الله تَعَالَى فِيهِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللهِ تِرَةٌ ، وَمَنْ اضْطَجَعَ مَضْجَعَاً لاَ يَذْكُرُ الله تَعَالَى فِيهِ كَانَتْ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ اللهِ تِرَةٌ" رواه أَبُو داود . وَقَدْ سبق قريباً ، وشَرَحْنَا" التِّرَة" فِيهِ . |

DISPLEASURE OF ALLAH H 848 "When a person sits down in a group in which there is no remembrance of Allah, he incurs loss and displeasure from Allah; also, when a person lies down and does not remember Allah, he incurs loss and displeasure from Allah." R 848 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الرؤيا وَمَا يتعلق بها قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ وَمِنْ آيَاتِهِ مَنَامُكُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ ...] [ الروم : 23 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 130 VISIONS Let us begin with a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "And of His signs is that you sleep at night and day, and seek His bounty....." 30:23 Koran

| 837- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "لَمْ يَبْقَ مِنَ النُّبوَّةِ إِلاَّ المُبَشِّرَاتِ" قالوا : وَمَا المُبَشِّرَاتُ ؟ قَالَ : "الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ" رواه البخاري . |

VISIONS H 849 "No signs of Prophethood are left except glad tidings. On being asked, 'What are glad tidings?' He replied, 'Good visions.'" R 849 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 838- وعنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤيَا المُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ ، وَرُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأرْبَعِينَ جُزْءاً مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية : "أصْدَقُكُمْ رُؤْيَا ، أصْدَقُكُمْ حَدِيثاً" . |

THE VALUE OF A VISION H 850 "When the time (Day of Judgement) draws near, the dream of a believer will not be false, and the dream of a believer is one of the forty-six parts of Prophethood." We are also informed: "The most truthful of you in their talk will see good visions." R 850 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 839- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ رَآنِي في المَنَامِ فَسَيَرَانِي في اليَقَظَةِ - أَوْ كَأنَّما رَآنِي في اليَقَظَةِ - لاَ يَتَمَثَّلُ الشَّيْطَانُ بِي" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SEEING THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him, IN A VISION H 851 "Whosoever sees me in a vision is as if he had seen me in his waking state, because satan cannot impersonate my likeness." R 851 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 840- وعن أَبي سعيدٍ الخدرِيِّ رضي الله عنه : أنَّه سَمِعَ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "إِذَا رَأى أحَدُكُمْ رُؤيَا يُحِبُّهَا ، فَإنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ اللهِ تَعَالَى ، فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللهَ عَلَيْهَا ، وَلْيُحَدِّثْ بِهَا - وفي رواية : فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ - وَإِذَا رَأَى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ مِمَّا يَكْرَهُ ، فإنَّمَا هِيَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ، فَلْيَسْتَعِذْ مِنْ شَرِّهَا ، وَلاَ يَذْكُرْهَا لأَحَدٍ ؛ فَإنَّهَا لا تَضُرُّهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

A GOOD VISION H 852 "When you see a vision that you like, it is from Allah. You should praise Allah for it and tell of it. You should not speak of it except to those you like. When you see a dream you do not like, it is from satan. You should seek the protection of Allah against it and should not mention it to anyone. Then it will not cause you any harm." R 852 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 841- وعن أَبي قَتَادَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ - وفي رواية : الرُّؤْيَا الحَسَنَةُ - مِنَ اللهِ ، وَالحُلُمُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ، فَمَنْ رَأى شَيْئاً يَكْرَهُهُ فَلْيَنْفُثْ عَن شِمَالِهِ ثَلاَثاً ، وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ؛ فإنَّهَا لا تَضُرُّهُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . " النَّفْثُ" : نَفْخٌ لَطِيفٌ لا رِيقَ مَعَهُ . |

A DREAM FROM SATAN, THE STONED AND CURSED H 853 "The good vision is from Allah and dreams are from satan. Whosoever sees something he dislikes should spit (without saliva) three times to the left and seek the protection of Allah against satan, then it will cause him no harm." R 853 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Katadah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 842- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا رَأى أحَدُكُمْ الرُّؤْيَا يَكْرَهُهَا ، فَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاثَاً ، وَلْيَسْتَعِذْ بِاللهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ثَلاَثاً ، وَلْيَتَحَوَّل عَنْ جَنْبِهِ الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ" رواه مسلم . |

AN UNPLEASANT DREAM H 854 "When one of you sees an unpleasant dream you should spit three times to the left, and seek the protection of Allah against satan three times and turn over in bed." R 854 Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 843- وعن أَبي الأسقع واثِلةَ بن الأسقعِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ مِنْ أعْظَمِ الفِرَى أنْ يَدَّعِيَ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى غَيرِ أبِيهِ ، أَوْ يُرِي عَيْنَهُ مَا لَمْ تَرَ ، أَوْ يَقُولَ عَلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَا لَمْ يَقُلْ" رواه البخاري . |

AMONG THE GREATEST LIES H 855 "Among the greatest lies are that someone claims a false paternity, falsify a vision, or attribute to me something I have not said." R 855 Bukhari with a chain up to Wathilah, the son of Asqa'a who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب فضل السلام والأمر بإفشائه قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ يَا أيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتاً غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّى تَسْتَأْنِسُوا وَتُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى أهْلِهَا ] [ النور : 27 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ فَإذَا دَخَلْتُمْ بُيُوتاً فَسَلِّمُوا عَلَى أنْفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ مُبَارَكَةً طَيِّبَةً ] [ النور : 61 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَإِذَا حُيِّيتُمْ بِتَحِيَّةٍ فَحَيُّوا بِأَحْسَنَ مِنْهَا أَوْ رُدُّوهَا ] [ النساء : 86 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ هَلْ أَتَاكَ حَدِيثُ ضَيْفِ إبْرَاهِيمَ الْمُكرَمِينَ إِذْ دَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا سَلاَماً قَالَ سَلاَمٌ ] [ الذاريات : 24-25 ] . |

BOOK OF GREETING ON THE SUBJECT OF 131 EXTENDING THE GREETING Let us begin with some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Believers, do not enter houses other than your houses until you first ask permission and greet with peace the people thereof." 24:27 Koran "..... When you enter houses, greet (with peace) one another with a salutation from Allah, blessed and good." 24:61 Koran "And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet with better than it, or return it." 4:86 Koran "Have you heard the story of Abraham's honored guests? They entered to him and said: 'Peace.' And he replied: 'Peace'....." 51:24-25 Koran

| 844- وعن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ رجلاً سأل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أيُّ الإسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ ؟ قَالَ : "تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ ، وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

BEST ACTIONS H 856 "A man asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'What action is best in Islam?' He answered, 'Feeding people and greeting everyone with the greeting of peace whether you know them or not.'" R 856 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abdullah the son of Amr son of Al 'As who related this.

| 845- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لَمَّا خَلَقَ اللهُ آدَمَ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : اذْهَبْ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَى أُولئِكَ - نَفَرٍ مِنَ المَلاَئِكَةِ جُلُوس - فَاسْتَمِعْ مَا يُحَيُّونَكَ ؛ فَإنَّهَا تَحِيَّتُكَ وَتَحِيَّةُ ذُرِّيتِكَ . فَقَالَ : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ، فقالوا : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ ، فَزَادُوهُ : وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THE GREETING OF PROPHET ADAM H 857 "When Allah created (Prophet) Adam He said to him, 'Go and give the salutation of peace to that company of angels sitting there and then listen to the greeting they return to you. The reply which they give will be your reply and that of your descendants.' Adam said to the angels, 'Peace be upon you' and they responded: 'Peace be on you and the Mercy of Allah.' angels added to his greeting 'the Mercy of Allah'". R 857 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 846- وعن أَبي عُمَارة البراءِ بن عازِبٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : أمرنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِسَبْعٍ : بِعِيَادَةِ المَرِيضِ ، وَاتِّبَاعِ الجَنَائِزِ ، وَتَشْمِيتِ العَاطِسِ ، وَنَصْرِ الضَّعيفِ ، وَعَوْنِ المَظْلُومِ ، وَإفْشَاءِ السَّلاَمِ ، وَإبْرَارِ المُقسِمِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ ، هَذَا لفظ إحدى روايات البخاري . |

SEVEN OBLIGATIONS DUE TO YOUR FELLOW MUSLIM H 858 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, enjoined these seven things upon us: Visit the sick. Walk in the funeral procession. Supplicate for the Mercy of Allah upon one who sneezes. Support the weak. Help the oppressed. Multiply the greetings of peace. Keep your vows." R 858 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a, the son of 'Azib who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 847- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لاَ تَدْخُلُوا الجَنَّةَ حَتَّى تُؤمِنُوا ، وَلاَ تُؤْمِنُوا حَتَّى تَحَابُّوا ، أوَلاَ أدُلُّكُمْ عَلَى شَيْءٍ إِذَا فَعَلْتُمُوهُ تَحَابَبْتُمْ ؟ أفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ بَيْنَكُمْ" رواه مسلم . |

LOVE ONE ANOTHER H 859 "By Him in whose Hands is my life, you will not enter Paradise unless you believe, and you will not truly believe unless you love one another. Shall I tell you something whereby you will love one another? Increase the greeting of peace among yourselves." R 859 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 848- وعن أَبي يوسف عبد الله بن سلام رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "يَا أيُّهَا النَّاسُ ، أفْشُوا السَّلاَمَ ، وَأطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ ، وَصِلُوا الأرْحَامَ ، وَصَلُّوا والنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ ، تَدْخُلُوا الجَنَّةَ بِسَلاَم" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

HOW TO ENTER PARADISE H 860 "O people, multiply the greeting of peace, feed people, strengthen the ties of kinship and pray when others sleep and you will enter Paradise in peace." R 860 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abdullah, the son of Salam who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 849- وعن الطُّفَيْل بن أُبَيِّ بن كعبٍ : أنَّه كَانَ يأتي عبد الله بن عمر ، فيغدو مَعَهُ إِلَى السُّوقِ ، قَالَ : فإذَا غَدَوْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ ، لَمْ يَمُرَّ عَبدُ الله عَلَى سَقَّاطٍ وَلاَ صَاحِبِ بَيْعَةٍ ، وَلاَ مِسْكِينٍ ، وَلاَ أحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ، قَالَ الطُّفَيْلُ : فَجِئْتُ عبد الله بنَ عُمَرَ يَوْماً، فَاسْتَتْبَعَنِي إِلَى السُّوقِ ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ : مَا تَصْنَعُ بالسُّوقِ ، وَأنْتَ لا تَقِفُ عَلَى البَيْعِ ، وَلاَ تَسْأَلُ عَنِ السِّلَعِ ، وَلاَ تَسُومُ بِهَا ، وَلاَ تَجْلِسُ في مَجَالِسِ السُّوقِ ؟ وَأقُولُ : اجْلِسْ بِنَا هاهُنَا نَتَحَدَّث ، فَقَالَ : يَا أَبَا بَطْنٍ - وَكَانَ الطفَيْلُ ذَا بَطْنٍ - إنَّمَا نَغْدُو مِنْ أجْلِ السَّلاَمِ ، فنُسَلِّمُ عَلَى مَنْ لَقيْنَاهُ . رواه مالك في المُوطَّأ بإسنادٍ صحيح . |

GREETING PEOPLE IN THE MARKET PLACE H 861 "Tufayl would visit Abdullah, the son of Omar in the morning and accompany him to the market. Abdullah would greet every shopkeeper with the greeting and every trader, and poor person. One day when Tufayl went to him and Abdullah asked him to accompany him to the market. Tufayl asked him: 'What are you going to do in the market? You never stop to buy anything, nor do you inquire about any article or its price, nor do you sit down with any of them. Let us sit down here and talk.' Abdullah responded: 'O man of the belly (Tufayl had a large belly) we shall go to the market place to greet everyone we meet with the salutation of peace.'" R 861 Malik - Tufayl, the son of Ubayy son of Ka'ab who related this.

| @ باب كيفية السلام يُسْتَحَبُّ أنْ يَقُولَ المُبْتَدِئُ بالسَّلاَمِ : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ . فَيَأتِ بِضَميرِ الجَمْعِ ، وَإنْ كَانَ المُسَلَّمُ عَلَيْهِ وَاحِداً ، وَيقُولُ المُجيبُ : وَعَلَيْكُمْ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ الله وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ، فَيَأتِي بِوَاوِ العَطْفِ في قَوْله : وَعَلَيْكُمْ . 850- عن عِمْرَان بن الحصين رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ ، فَقَالَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عَشْرٌ" ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ ، فَقَالَ : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ ، فَقَالَ : "عِشْرُونَ" ثُمَّ جَاءَ آخَرُ ، فَقَالَ : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ الله وَبَركَاتُهُ ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَجَلَسَ ، فَقَالَ : "ثَلاثُونَ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 132 THE MANNER IN WHICH ONE SHOULD GREET; NUMBER OF MERITS EARNED BY GREETING H 862 "A man came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said, 'Peace be on you - As Salaamu alaykum.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, returned his greeting and the man sat down. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Ten.' Another man came and said, 'Peace be on you and the Mercy of Allah.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, returned his greeting and the man sat down. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Twenty.' A third man came and said: 'Peace be on you, and the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, returned his greeting and he sat down. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Thirty.'" R 862 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Imran, the son of Husain who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 851- وعن عائشةَ رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قَالَ لي رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "هَذَا جِبريلُ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكِ السَّلاَمَ" قالت : قُلْتُ : وَعَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وهكذا وقع في بعض رواياتِ الصحيحين : "وَبَرَكاتُهُ" وفي بعضها بحذفِها ، وزِيادةُ الثقةِ مقبولة . |

GABRIEL GREETS LADY AYESHA H 863 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, 'Gabriel is here. He greets you with the salutation of peace.' Lady Ayesha replied, 'Peace be upon him and the Mercy of Allah and His Blessings.'" R 863 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 852- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ إِذَا تكلم بِكَلِمَةٍ أعَادَهَا ثَلاثَاً حَتَّى تُفهَمَ عَنْهُ ، وَإِذَا أتَى عَلَى قَوْمٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ سلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثاً . رواه البخاري . وهذا مَحْمُولٌ عَلَى مَا إِذَا كَانَ الجَمْعُ كَثِيراً . |

GREETINGS OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 864 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, would repeat his phrases three times so that it's meaning was fully understood, and when he met a group of people he would greet them three times with the salutation." R 864 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 853- وعن المِقْدَادِ رضي الله عنه في حدِيثهِ الطويل ، قَالَ : كُنَّا نَرْفَعُ للنَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نَصِيبَهُ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ ، فَيَجِيءُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ، فَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيماً لاَ يُوقِظُ نَائِماً ، وَيُسْمِعُ اليَقْظَانَ ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَسَلَّمَ كَمَا كَانَ يُسَلِّمُ . رواه مسلم . |

GREETING THE PEOPLE WHEN SOME ARE ASLEEP H 865 "During the course of a lengthy sermon it was our practice to keep the Prophet's share of milk on one side. At night he would come and offer his greeting in a tone that did not disturb those sleeping but was heard by those who were awake. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, always came and gave his greeting according to his practice." R 865 Muslim with a chain up to Miqdad who related this.

| 854- وعن أسماء بنتِ يزيد رضي الله عنها : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرَّ في المَسْجدِ يَوْماً ، وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ ، فَألْوَى بِيَدِهِ بالتسْلِيمِ . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . وهذا محمول عَلَى أنَّه صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، جَمَعَ بَيْنَ اللَّفْظِ وَالإشَارَةِ ، وَيُؤَيِّدُهُ أنَّ في رِوَايةِ أَبي داود : فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا . |

RAISING ONE'S HAND TO GREET WOMEN H 867 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, walked through a mosque in which a group of women sat, and signaled a greeting to them by raising his hand." R 867 Tirmizi

| 855- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ أوْلى النَّاسِ باللهِ مَنْ بَدَأَهُمْ بالسَّلاَمِ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ جيدٍ ، ورواه الترمذي بنحوه وقال : "حديثٌ حسن" . وَقَدْ ذُكر بعده . 856- وعن أَبي جُرَيٍّ الهُجَيْمِيِّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقلتُ : عَلَيْكَ السَّلامُ يَا رسول الله . قَالَ : "لاَ تَقُلْ عَلَيْكَ السَّلامُ ؛ فإنَّ عَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ تَحِيَّةُ المَوتَى" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" ، وَقَدْ سبق بِطُولِهِ . |

GREETING OF THE DEAD H 868 I (Juray al Hujaymi) came to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and said, 'On you be peace O Messenger of Allah.' He replied, 'Do not say: On you be peace, this is the greeting of the dead.'" R 868 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Juray al Hujaymi related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب آداب السلام 857- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يُسَلِّمُ الرَّاكِبُ عَلَى المَاشِي ، وَالمَاشِي عَلَى القَاعِدِ ، وَالقَليلُ عَلَى الكَثِيرِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . وفي رواية للبخاري : "والصغيرُ عَلَى الكَبيرِ" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 133 THE GREETING OF TWO PEOPLE TO ONE ANOTHER; ETIQUETE OF GREETING H 869 "A rider should greet a pedestrian. A pedestrian should greet one who is sitting and a small party should greet a large party. Younger people should greet their elders first." R 869 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 858- وعن أَبي أُمَامَة صُدَيِّ بن عجلان الباهِلي رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ أَوْلى النَّاسِ بِاللهِ مَنْ بَدَأهُمْ بِالسَّلامِ" رواه أَبُو داود بإسنادٍ جيدٍ . ورواه الترمذي عن أَبي أُمَامَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قِيلَ : يَا رسول الله ، الرَّجُلانِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ أَيُّهُمَا يَبْدَأُ بِالسَّلاَمِ ؟ ، قَالَ : "أَوْلاَهُمَا بِاللهِ تَعَالَى" قَالَ الترمذي : "هَذَا حديث حسن" . |

THE ONE CLOSEST TO ALLAH H 870 "The person closest to Allah is one who anticipates others in greeting. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, when two people meet who should be the first to greet?' He answered, 'The one who is closer to Allah.'" R 870 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Umamah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب إعادة السلام عَلَى من تكرر لقاؤه عَلَى قرب بأن دخل ثم خرج ثُمَّ دخل في الحال ، أَو حال بينهما شجرة ونحوهما 859- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه في حديثِ المسِيءِ صلاته : أنّه جَاءَ فَصَلَّى ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ ، فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ ، فَقَالَ : "ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ" فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاثَ مَرَّاتٍ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 134 REPETITION OF GREETINGS; OFFERING YOUR PRAYERS CORRECTLY H H 871 "In the quotation relating to the person who was at fault in performing his prayers we are told that he came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and greeted him. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, returned his greeting and said, 'Go back and repeat your prayer because you have not offered it properly.' He went back, and offered his prayer then returned to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and greeted him. This happened three times." R 871 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 860- وعنه ، عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا لَقِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ أخَاهُ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ ، فَإنْ حَالَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَجَرَةٌ ، أَوْ جِدَارٌ ، أَوْ حَجَرٌ ، ثُمَّ لَقِيَهُ ، فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ" رواه أَبُو داود . |

RENEWING YOUR GREETING H 872 "When you meet a brother greet him. Then if you are separated by a tree, a wall or a boulder, you should greet each other again when you meet." R 872 Abu Daud with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب السلام إِذَا دخل بيته قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ فَإذَا دَخَلْتُمْ بُيُوتاً فَسَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ تَحِيَّةً مِنْ عِنْدِ اللهِ مُبَارَكَةً طَيِّبَةً ] [ النور : 61 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 135 GREETING WHEN ENTERING A HOME Let us start by reading a verse from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "..... When you enter houses, greet (with peace) one another with a salutation blessed and good from Allah." 24:61 Koran

| 861- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "يَا بُنَيَّ ، إِذَا دَخَلْتَ عَلَى أهْلِكَ ، فَسَلِّمْ ، يَكُنْ بَرَكَةً عَلَيْكَ ، وعلى أهْلِ بَيْتِكَ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

GREET YOUR FAMILY H 873 "Son, when you enter your home greet your people with the greeting of peace. It will be a source of blessing for you and for the members of your family." R 873 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to him this.

| @ باب السلام عَلَى الصبيان 862- عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أنَّهُ مَرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ، وقال : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 136 GREETING CHILDREN; |

GREET CHILDREN H 874 "Anas passed by some children and greeted them with peace and said, 'The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used to do the same.'" R 874 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas.

| @ باب سلام الرجل على زوجته والمرأة من محارمه وعلى أجنبية وأجنبيات لا يخاف الفتنة بهن وسلامهن بهذا الشرط 863- عن سهل بن سعدٍ رضي الله عنه ، قال : كَانَتْ فِينَا امْرَأةٌ - وفي رواية : كَانَتْ لَنَا عَجُوزٌ - تَأخُذُ مِنْ أصُولِ السِّلْقِ فَتَطْرَحُهُ فِي القِدْرِ ، وَتُكَرْكِرُ حَبَّاتٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ، فَإذَا صَلَّيْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ ، وَانْصَرَفْنَا ، نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهَا ، فَتُقَدِّمُهُ إلَيْنَا . رواه البخاري . قَوْله : "تُكَرْكِرُ" أيْ : تَطْحَنُ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 137 GREETING WOMEN; MEN GREETING WOMEN H 875 "There was a lady among us who would put beetroot in a pot, add some ground barley and cook them together. When we returned from the Friday prayer we would greet her and she would offer it to us." R 875 Bukhari with a chain up to Sahl, the son of Sa'ad who related this.

| 864- وعن أُم هَانِىءٍ فاخِتَةَ بنتِ أَبي طالب رضي الله عنها ، قالت : أتيت النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَوْمَ الفَتْحِ وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ ، وَفَاطِمَةُ تَسْتُرُهُ بِثَوْبٍ ، فَسَلَّمْتُ ... وَذَكَرَتِ الحديث . رواه مسلم . |

BATHING OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 876 "Umm Hani went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, on the day of the Opening of Mecca. He was taking a bath and Lady Fatima, may Allah be pleased with her, held a cloth to screen him. Umm Hani offered him the greetings of peace." R 876 Muslim with a chain up to Umm Hani, the daughter of Abu Talib who related this.

| 865- وعن أسماءَ بنتِ يزيدَ رضي الله عنها ، قالت : مَرّ عَلَيْنَا النّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فِي نِسوَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْنَا . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" ، وهذا لفظ أَبي داود . ولفظ الترمذي : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرَّ في المَسْجِدِ يَوْماً ، وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ ، فَأَلْوَى بِيَدِهِ بالتَّسْلِيمِ . |

THE PROPHET GREETED WOMEN H 877 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed by a group of women and greeted them." R 877 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Asma' the daughter of Yazid who related this.

| 865- ولفظ الترمذي : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرَّ في المَسْجِدِ يَوْماً ، وَعُصْبَةٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ قُعُودٌ ، فَأَلْوَى بِيَدِهِ بالتَّسْلِيمِ . |

GREETING WOMEN IN THE MOSQUE H 878 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, walked through a mosque in which a group of women sat, he signaled a greeting to them by raising his hand." R 878 Tirmizi

| @ باب تحريم ابتدائنا الكافر بالسلام وكيفية الرد عليهم واستحباب السلام عَلَى أهل مجلسٍ فيهم مسلمون وكفار 866- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "لاَ تَبْدَأُوا اليَهُودَ وَلاَ النَّصَارَى بالسَّلامِ ، فَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ أَحَدَهُمْ في طَرِيق فَاضطَرُّوهُ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهِ" رواه مسلم . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 138 GREETING NON-MUSLIMS; MEETING JEWS OR CHRISTIANS H 879 "You should not be the first to greet Jews or Christians. Therefore whenever you come across them do not make a way for them." R 879 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 867- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا سَلَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ أهْلُ الكِتَابِ فَقُولُوا : وَعَلَيْكُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

HOW TO GREET THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK H 880 "When the people of the Book greet you, you should respond with, 'And upon you.'" R 880 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 868- وعن أُسَامَة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى مَجْلِسٍ فِيهِ أخْلاَطٌ مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ وَالمُشْرِكينَ - عَبَدَة الأَوْثَانِ - واليَهُودِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِم النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

GREETINGS TO MUSLIMS IN A MIXED COMPANY H 881 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, passed by a group of people that included Muslims, idolaters, and Jews, and greeted them with the greeting of peace." R 881 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Osama, the son of Zaid who related this.

| @ باب استحباب السلام إِذَا قام من المجلس وفارق جلساءه أَوْ جليسه 869- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا انْتَهى أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى المَجْلِسِ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ ، فَإذَا أرَادَ أنْ يَقُومَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ ، فَلَيْسَتِ الأُولَى بِأحَقّ مِنَ الآخِرَةِ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 139 GREETINGS UPON ARRIVAL AND DEPARTURE; GREET A GATHERING UPON ARRIVAL AND DEPARTURE H 882 "When you arrive at a gathering you should greet those present, and do the same when you depart. The first greeting is not better than the last." R 882 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب الاستئذان وآدابه قَالَ الله تَعَالَى : [ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَدْخُلُوا بُيُوتاً غَيْرَ بُيُوتِكُمْ حَتَّى تَسْتَأنِسُوا وَتُسَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَهْلِهَا ] [ النور : 27 ] ، وقال تَعَالَى : [ وَإِذَا بَلَغَ الأَطْفَالُ مِنْكُم الحُلُمَ فَلْيَسْتَأذِنُوا كَمَا اسْتَأْذَنَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْ ] [ النور : 59 ] . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 140 ASKING PERMISSION TO ENTER Let us begin with some verses from the Koran Allah, the Exalted says: "Believers, do not enter houses other than your houses until you first ask permission and greet with peace the people thereof....." 24:27 Koran "And when children reach the age of puberty, let them ask permission as those before them asked permission......" 24:59 Koran

| 870- عن أَبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "الاسْتِئْذَانُ ثَلاثٌ ، فَإنْ أُذِنَ لَكَ وَإِلاَّ فَارْجِعْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ASK PERMISSION TO ENTER H 883 "Permission to enter is to be sought three times. Then if permission is granted you may enter; otherwise return." R 883 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 871- وعن سهلِ بنِ سعدٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّمَا جُعِلَ الاسْتِئذَانُ مِنْ أجْلِ البَصَرِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

THE REASON FOR ASKING PERMISSION TO ENTER H 884 "Asking for permission has been prescribed in order to restrain the eyes." R 884 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Sahl, the son of Sa'ad who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 872- وعن رِبْعِيِّ بن حِرَاشٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرٍ أنَّهُ اسْتَأذَنَ عَلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ في بيتٍ ، فَقَالَ : أألِج ؟ فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم لِخَادِمِهِ : "أُخْرُجْ إِلَى هَذَا فَعَلِّمهُ الاسْتِئذَانَ ، فَقُلْ لَهُ : قُلِ : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ، أأدْخُل ؟" فَسَمِعَهُ الرَّجُلُ ، فَقَالَ : السَّلامُ عَلَيْكُمْ ، أَأَدْخُل ؟ فَأذِنَ لَهُ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فدخلَ . رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد صحيح . |

HOW TO ASK FOR PERMISSION TO ENTER H 885 "A man of the Bani A'amir told us that he asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, for permission to enter when he was at home, saying, 'May I enter?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said to his attendant, 'Go out and inform this person how to ask permission. Tell him to say, 'Peace be on you, may I enter?' The man heard this and said, 'Peace be upon you, may I enter?' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, gave permission and he entered." R 885 Abu Daud with a chain up to Ribi', the son of Hirash who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 873- عن كِلْدَةَ بن الحَنْبل رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أتَيْتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَلَمْ أُسَلِّمْ ، فَقَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ارْجِعْ فَقُلْ : السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ ، أَأَدْخُل ؟" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

ENTERING WITHOUT THE GREETING H H 886 "Kildah visited the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and entered without greeting. Whereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said: 'Go back and say: Peace be on you, may I enter.'" R 886 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Kildah, the son of Hanbal who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب بيان أنَّ السنة إِذَا قيل للمستأذن : من أنت ؟ أن يقول : فلان ، فيسمي نفسه بما يعرف به من اسم أَوْ كنية وكراهة قوله : "أنا" ونحوها 874- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه في حديثه المشهور في الإسراءِ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ثُمَّ صَعَدَ بي جِبْريلُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَاسْتَفْتَحَ ، فقِيلَ : مَنْ هذَا ؟ قَالَ : جِبْريلُ، قِيلَ : وَمَنْ مَعَكَ ؟ قَالَ : مُحَمَّدٌ ، ثُمَّ صَعَدَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فاسْتَفْتَحَ ، قِيلَ : مَنْ هَذَا ؟ قَالَ : جِبْريل ، قِيلَ : وَمَنْ مَعَكَ ؟ قَالَ : مُحَمَّدٌ وَالثَّالِثَةِ وَالرَّابِعَةِ وَسَائِرِهنَّ وَيُقَالُ فِي بَابِ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ : مَنْ هَذَا ؟ فَيَقُولُ : جِبْريلُ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 141 MENTIONING YOUR NAME AND ASKING PERMISSION TO ENTER; GIVE YOUR NAME WHEN ASKED H 887 "…. Then Gabriel ascended with me (Prophet Muhammad) to the nearest heaven and asked for the gate to be opened. He was asked, 'Who is there?' He replied, 'Gabriel.' He was asked, 'Who is with you?' He answered, 'Muhammad.' Then he ascended to the second heaven and asked for the gate to be opened. He was asked, 'Who is there?' He replied, 'Gabriel.' He was asked, 'Who is with you?' He answered, 'Muhammad.' The same thing occurred at each gate and at each gate he was asked, 'Who is there' and he replied. 'Gabriel.'" R 887 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related - during the course of this well-known hadith referring to the ascent of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, he said this.

| 875- وعن أَبي ذرٍّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : خَرَجْتُ لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي ، فَإذَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَمْشِي وَحْدَهُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أمْشِي فِي ظلِّ القمَرِ، فَالْتَفَتَ فَرَآنِي ، فَقَالَ: "مَنْ هَذَا ؟" فقلتُ : أَبُو ذَرٍّ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

HOW THE COMPANIONS RESPONDED TO THE PROPHET H 888 "Abu Dharr went out one night and saw the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, walking alone. So I began to walk in the shadow of the moon, then he looked in my direction and saw me and asked, 'Who is there?' Abu Dharr answered, 'Abu Dharr.'" R 888 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related.

| 876- وعن أُمِّ هانىءٍ رضي الله عنها ، قالت : أتيتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ تَسْتُرُهُ ، فَقَالَ : "مَنْ هذِهِ ؟" فقلتُ : أنا أُمُّ هَانِىءٍ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ANSWER WITH YOUR NAME H 889 "Umm Hani went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, (on the Day of the Opening of Mecca) and found he was taking a bath while Lady Fatima, may Allah be pleased with her, screened him. He asked, 'Who is there?' Umm Hani replied, 'It is I, Umm Hani.'" R 889 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Umm Hani who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 877- وعن جابر رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : أتَيْتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَدَقَقْتُ البَابَ ، فَقَالَ : "مَنْ هَذَا ؟" فَقُلتُ : أَنَا ، فَقَالَ : "أنَا ، أنَا !" كَأنَّهُ كَرِهَهَا . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

HOW NOT TO ANNOUNCE YOUR ARRIVAL H 890 "Jabir went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and knocked on the door. He asked, 'Who is there?' Jabir replied, 'Me.' He repeated, 'Me, Me?' as if he disliked it." R 890 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Jabir who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب تشميت العاطس إِذَا حمد الله تَعَالَى وكراهة تشميته إذا لَمْ يحمد الله تَعَالَى وبيان آداب التشميت والعطاس والتثاؤب 878- عن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ الله يُحِبُّ العُطَاسَ ، وَيَكْرَهُ التَّثَاؤُبَ ، فَإذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَحَمِدَ الله تَعَالَى كَانَ حَقّاً عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ سَمِعَهُ أنْ يَقُولَ لَهُ : يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ ، وَأَمَّا التَّثَاؤُبُ فَإنَّمَا هُوَ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ ، فَإذَا تَثَاءبَ أحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَرُدَّهُ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ ، فَإنَّ أحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَثَاءبَ ضَحِكَ مِنْهُ الشَّيْطَانُ" رواه البخاري . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 142 SNEEZING AND YAWNING; SNEEZING AND THE DISLIKE OF YAWNING H 891 "Allah likes a sneeze but dislikes a yawn. When you sneeze and say, 'Praise be to Allah' it becomes obligatory upon every Muslim who hears you to respond with, 'May Allah have mercy upon you.'" Yawning is from satan, when you feel like yawning you should suppress it as far as you are able, because satan laughs when you yawn." R 891 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 879- وعنه ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا عَطَسَ أحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلْ : الحَمْدُ للهِ ، وَلْيَقُلْ لَهُ أخُوهُ أَوْ صَاحِبُهُ : يَرْحَمُكَ الله . فإذَا قَالَ لَهُ : يَرْحَمُكَ اللهُ ، فَليَقُلْ : يَهْدِيكُمُ اللهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ" رواه البخاري . |

RESPONSE TO THE ONE WHOSNEEZED H 892 "When you sneeze you should say, 'Praise be to Allah' and your brother or companion should respond with, 'May Allah have mercy on you,' to which he should reply, 'May Allah guide you and improve your condition.'" R 892 Bukhari - Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 880- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقولُ : "إِذَا عَطَسَ أحَدُكُمْ فَحَمِدَ اللهَ فَشَمِّتُوهُ ، فَإنْ لَمْ يَحْمَدِ الله فَلاَ تُشَمِّتُوهُ" رواه مسلم. |

WHEN NOT TO RESPOND TO SOMEONE WHO SNEEZES H 893 "When someone sneezes and praises Allah, you should respond with, 'May Allah have mercy on you,' but if he does not praise Allah, make no response." R 893 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Musa who related that he heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say this.

| 881- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : عَطَسَ رَجُلانِ عِنْدَ النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَشَمَّتَ أَحَدَهُمَا وَلَمْ يُشَمِّتِ الآخَرَ ، فَقَالَ الَّذِي لَمْ يُشَمِّتْهُ : عَطَسَ فُلانٌ فَشَمَّتَّهُ ، وَعَطَسْتُ فَلَمْ تُشَمِّتْنِي ؟ فَقَالَ : "هَذَا حَمِدَ الله ، وَإنَّكَ لَمْ تَحْمَدِ الله" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SNEEZING, RESPONSE OF THE PROPHET H 894 "Two men sneezed in the presence of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. He responded to one with, 'May Allah have mercy on you' but did not respond to the other. The latter said, 'So and so sneezed and you responded to him, I sneezed but you did not respond.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, answered, 'He praised Allah but you did not praise Him.'" R 894 Muslim with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 882- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم إِذَا عَطَسَ وَضَعَ يَدَهُ أَوْ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ ، وَخَفَضَ - أَوْ غَضَّ - بِهَا صَوْتَهُ . شك الراوي . رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

HOW TO SNEEZE H H 895 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sneezed he covered his mouth with his hand or a piece of cloth and suppressed the sound." R 895 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

| 883- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ اليَهُودُ يَتَعَاطَسُونَ عِنْدَ رسول اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يَرْجُونَ أنْ يَقُولَ لَهُمْ : يَرْحَمُكُم الله ، فَيَقُولُ : "يَهْدِيكُم اللهُ وَيُصْلِحُ بَالَكُمْ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن صحيح" . |

RESPONSE TO THE SNEEZE OF A JEW H H 896 "The Jews would sneeze in the presence of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, hoping that he would respond with, 'May Allah have mercy on you' but his response was: 'May Allah guide you and improve your condition.'" R 896 Abu Daud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Musa who related this.

| 884- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا تَثَاءبَ أحَدُكُمْ فَلْيُمْسِكْ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى فِيهِ ؛ فَإنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَدْخُلُ" رواه مسلم . |

COVER YOUR MOUTH WHEN YOU YAWN H 897 "When you yawn you should cover your mouth with your hand or else satan will enter." R 897 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب المصافحة عِنْدَ اللقاء وبشاشة الوجه وتقبيل يد الرجل الصالح وتقبيل ولده شفقة ومعانقة القادم من سفر وكراهية الانحناء 885- عن أَبي الخطاب قتادة ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ : أكَانَتِ المُصَافَحَةُ في أصْحَابِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ . رواه البخاري . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 143 HAND SHAKING; THE CUSTOM OF THE COMPANIONS H 898 "Abu Khattab asked Anas, 'Was it customary to shake hands among the Companions of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him?' He replied, 'Yes.'" R 898 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Khattab Katadah who related this.

| 886- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ: لَمَّا جَاءَ أهْلُ اليَمَنِ، قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "قَدْ جَاءكُمْ أهْلُ اليَمَنِ" وَهُمْ أوَّلُ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالمُصَافَحَةِ . رواه أَبُو داود بإسناد صحيح. |

PEOPLE OF YEMEN H 899 "When the people of the Yemen arrived, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'The people of Yemen have come to you.' They were the first who practiced handshaking.'" R 899 Abu Daud with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 887- وعن البراءِ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمَينِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَتَصَافَحَانِ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُمَا قَبْلَ أنْ يَفْتَرِقَا" رواه أَبُو داود . |

HANDSHAKING IS REWARDED H 900 "When two Muslims meet and shake hands they are forgiven their sins before they part." R 900 Abu Daud with a chain up to Bra'a who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 888- وعن أنس رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَجُلٌ : يَا رسولَ اللهِ ، الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا يَلْقَى أخَاهُ، أَوْ صَدِيقَهُ، أينحَنِي لَهُ ؟ قَالَ : "لاَ" . قَالَ : أفَيَلْتَزِمُهُ وَيُقَبِّلُهُ ؟ قَالَ : "لاَ" قَالَ : فَيَأخُذُ بِيَدِهِ وَيُصَافِحُهُ ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

DO NOT BOW TO YOUR BROTHER OR FRIEND H 901 "A man asked the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, 'O Messenger of Allah, when one of us meets a brother or a friend should he bow to him?' He replied, 'No.' The man asked, 'Should he hug and kiss him?' He replied, 'No.' .' The man asked, ' Should he grasp his hand and shake it?' He replied, 'Yes.'" R 901 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 889- وعن صَفْوَانَ بن عَسَّالٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ يَهُودِيٌّ لِصَاحِبِهِ : اذْهَبْ بِنَا إِلَى هَذَا النَّبيِّ ، فَأتَيَا رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَسَألاهُ عَنْ تِسْعِ آياتٍ بَيِّنَاتٍ ... فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيث إِلَى قَوْلهِ : فقَبَّلا يَدَهُ وَرِجْلَهُ ، وقالا : نَشْهَدُ أنَّكَ نَبِيٌّ . رواه الترمذي وغيره بأسانيد صحيحةٍ . |

JEWS BEAR WITNESS TO THE PROPHETHOOD OF PROPHET MUHAMMAD H 902 "A Jew asked his Companion to take him to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him. So they went to the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, and asked him about the nine clear verses (given to Moses - and here the relevant hadith was quoted - then it was concluded) and they kissed the Prophet's hands and feet and said, 'We bear witness that you are a Prophet, praise and peace be upon him.'" R 902 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Safwan, the son of Assal who related this.

| 890- وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قِصَّة ، قَالَ فِيهَا : فَدَنَوْنَا مِنَ النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم فَقَبَّلْنَا يَدَه . رواه أَبُو داود . |

KISSING THE HAND OF THE PROPHET, praise and peace be upon him H 903 "We came close to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and kissed his hand." R 903 Abu Daud with a chain up to ibn Omar who related an event in which this was said.

| 891- وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : قَدِمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ المَدِينَةَ وَرسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم في بَيتِي ، فَأتَاهُ فَقَرَعَ البَابَ ، فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَجُرُّ ثَوْبَهُ ، فَاعْتَنَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ . رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

HUGGING AND KISSING H H 904 "Zaid, the son of Harithah came to Medina when the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was in the house of Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her. Zaid came to the door and knocked. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, hurried to him, with his cloak trailing. He hugged and kissed him." R 904 Tirmidhi with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 892- وعن أَبي ذَرٍّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لا تَحقِرَنَّ منَ الْمَعرُوف شَيْئاً ، وَلَوْ أنْ تَلْقَى أخَاكَ بِوَجْهٍ طَلْقٍ" رواه مسلم . |

CHEERFUL FACE H 905 "Do not look down upon doing the least amount of good, even greeting your brother with a cheerful face (is a good deed)." R 905 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Dharr who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 893- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَبَّلَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم الحَسَنَ بنَ عَلِيٍّ رضي الله عنهما ، فَقَالَ الأقْرَعُ بن حَابِسٍ : إنَّ لِي عَشْرَةً مِنَ الْوَلَدِ مَا قَبَّلْتُ مِنْهُمْ أحَدَاً . فَقَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمْ لاَ يُرْحَمْ !" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

COMPASSION H H 906 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, kissed his grandson Hasan, the son of Ali. Aqr'a, the son of Habis was with them at this time and said, 'I have ten sons and never kissed any of them.' The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, looked at him and said, 'He who has no compassion will receive none.'" R 906 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related this.

6| - كتاب عيَادة المريض وَتشييع المَيّت والصّلاة عليه وَحضور دَفنهِ وَالمكث عِنْدَ قبرهِ بَعدَ دَفنه ، باب عيادة المريض 894- عن البَرَاءِ بن عازِبٍ رضي الله عنهما ، قَالَ : أمَرَنَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بعِيَادَةِ الْمَريضِ ، وَاتِّبَاعِ الجَنَازَةِ ، وَتَشْمِيتِ العَاطِسِ ، وَإبْرَارِ الْمُقْسِمِ ، وَنَصْرِ المَظْلُومِ ، وَإجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي ، وَإفْشَاءِ السَّلاَمِ . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 144 VISITING THE SICK OBLIGATIONS AND PROHIBITIONS H 907 "The Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, enjoined seven things upon us and forbade seven. He ordered us to: Visit the sick. Attend the funeral. Supplicate for the Mercy of Allah on one who sneezes. Fulfill promises. Help those who are wronged. Accept an invitation. Increase the greeting of peace. He forbade us to: Wear gold rings. Drink from silver vessels. Sit on red silk cushioned saddles. Wear garments made from a mixture of silk and cotton yarn. Wear pure silk. Heavy silk and brocade." We are also informed: "Announcement of lost property - is included in the first seven." R 907 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Bra'a son of 'Azib who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 895- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "حَقُّ المُسْلِمِ عَلَى المُسْلِمِ خَمْسٌ : رَدُّ السَّلاَمِ ، وَعِيَادَةُ المَرِيضِ ، وَاتِّبَاعُ الجَنَائِزِ ، وَإجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَةِ ، وَتَشْمِيتُ العَاطِسِ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . | |

@ FIVE OBLIGATIONS H 908 "There are five obligations owed by a Muslim to another: the return of his greeting, visiting him in sickness, attending his funeral, accepting his invitation, and saying, 'May Allah have mercy on you' after he has said, 'All praise is due to Allah' when he sneezed." We are also informed: "There are six obligations owed by one Muslim to another. Upon meeting him he says, 'Peace be upon you.'When he invites you accept the invitation. When he asks your advice you advise, When he sneezes and praises Allah, say to him, 'May Allah have mercy on you.' When he is sick you visit him. When he dies you attend his funeral." R 908 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 896- وعنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إنَّ اللهَ تعالى يَقُولُ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ : يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، مَرِضْتُ فَلَمْ تَعُدنِي ! قَالَ : يَا رَبِّ ، كَيْفَ أعُودُكَ وَأنْتَ رَبُّ العَالَمِينَ ؟! قَالَ : أمَا عَلِمْتَ أنَّ عَبْدِي فُلاَناً مَرِضَ فَلَمْ تَعُدْهُ ! أمَا عَلِمْتَ أنَّكَ لَوْ عُدْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَني عِنْدَهُ ! يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، اسْتَطْعَمْتُكَ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمنِي ! قَالَ : يَا رَبِّ ، كَيْفَ أطْعِمُكَ وَأنْتَ رَبُّ العَالَمِينَ ؟! قَالَ : أمَا عَلِمْتَ أنَّهُ اسْتَطْعَمَكَ عَبْدِي فُلانٌ فَلَمْ تُطْعِمْهُ ! أمَا عَلِمْتَ أنَّكَ لَوْ أطْعَمْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي ! يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ ، اسْتَسْقَيْتُكَ فَلَمْ تَسْقِنِي ! قَالَ : يَا رَبِّ ، كَيْفَ أسْقِيكَ وَأنْتَ رَبُّ العَالَمينَ ؟! قَالَ : اسْتَسْقَاكَ عَبْدِي فُلاَنٌ فَلَمْ تَسْقِهِ ! أمَا عَلِمْتَ أنَّكَ لَوْ سَقَيْتَهُ لَوَجَدْتَ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي !" رواه مسلم . | |

@ VISITING THE SICK AND PROVIDING FOR THE NEEDY H 909 "On the Day of Judgement, Allah, the Mighty the Glorified will say, 'Son of Adam, I was sick and you did not visit Me.' The human will exclaim: 'Lord, how could I visit You when You are the Lord of the worlds!' Allah will say, 'Did you not know that My worshiper so and so was sick but you did not visit him. Did you not realize that if you had visited him you would have found Me with him?' 'Son of Adam, I asked you for food and you did not feed Me.' The human will exclaim, 'Lord, how could I feed You when You are the Lord of the worlds!' Allah will say, 'Did you not know that My worshiper, so and so asked you for food but you did not feed him? Did you not realize that if you had fed him you would have found your reward with Me?' 'Son of Adam, I asked you for drink and you did not give Me to drink. The human will exclaim, 'Lord, how could I give You a drink when You are the Lord of the worlds!' Allah will say, 'My worshiper so and so asked you for a drink but you did not give him a drink. Did you not realize that if you had given him a drink you would have found its reward with Me?'" R 909 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 897- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "عُودُوا المَريضَ ، وَأطْعِمُوا الجَائِعَ ، وَفُكُّوا العَانِي" رواه البخاري . " العاَنِي" : الأسيرُ . | |

@ CARE FOR ONE ANOTHER H 910 "Visit the sick. Feed the hungry and procure the freedom of captives." R 910 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Musa Ash'ari who related the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 898- وعن ثوبان رضي الله عنه ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إنَّ المُسْلِمَ إِذَا عَادَ أخَاهُ المُسْلِمَ ، لَمْ يَزَلْ في خُرْفَةِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ" قِيلَ : يَا رَسولَ الله ، وَمَا خُرْفَةُ الجَنَّةِ ؟ قَالَ : "جَنَاهَا" رواه مسلم . | |

@ HOW TO BE AMONG THE KHURFAH OF PARADISE H 911 "When a Muslim visits a fellow Muslim who is sick, he is among the Khurfah of Paradise until he returns from his visit. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, was asked, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, what is the Khurfah of Paradise?' He answered, 'It is harvested fruit.'" R 911 Muslim with a chain up to Thauban who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 899- وعن عليّ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يَقُولُ : "مَا مِنْ مُسْلِم يَعُودُ مُسْلِماً غُدْوة إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ ألْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِي ، وَإنْ عَادَهُ عَشِيَّةً إِلاَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ ألْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبحَ ، وَكَانَ لَهُ خَرِيفٌ في الْجَنَّةِ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . " الخَريفُ" : الثَّمرُ الْمَخْرُوفُ ، أيْ : الْمُجْتَنَى . | |

@ HOW TO RECEIVE SEVENTY THOUSAND BLESSINGS H 912 "He (Ali heard the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, say, 'When a Muslim visits a sick Muslim in the morning, seventy thousand angels keep supplicating for blessings upon him till the evening. If he visits him during the evening, seventy thousand angels keep supplicating for blessings upon him till the morning, and in Paradise he is assigned an orchard of fruit trees." R 912 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Ali who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 900- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : كَانَ غُلاَمٌ يَهُودِيٌّ يَخْدُمُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَمَرِضَ ، فَأتَاهُ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَعُودُهُ ، فَقَعَدَ عِنْدَ رَأسِهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : "أسْلِمْ" فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أبِيهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَهُ ؟ فَقَالَ : أَطِعْ أَبَا القَاسِمِ ، فَأسْلَمَ ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ : "الحَمْدُ للهِ الَّذِي أنْقَذَهُ منَ النَّارِ" رواه البخاري . | |

@ HOW A JEWISH BOY WAS SAVED FROM THE FIRE H 913 "A Jewish boy who served the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, became ill so the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, went to visit him and sat down near his head and said to him, 'Accept Islam.' The boy looked at his father who was close to him and his father told him, 'Obey, the Father of Al Qasim' whereupon the boy became a Muslim. When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, left him he said, 'All praise is due to Allah who has delivered him from the Fire.'" R 913 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب مَا يُدعى به للمريض 901- عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، كَانَ إِذَا اشْتَكى الإنْسَانُ الشَّيْءَ مِنْهُ ، أَوْ كَانَتْ بِهِ قَرْحَةٌ أَوْ جُرْحٌ ، قَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم بِأُصْبُعِهِ هكَذا - وَوَضَعَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَة الرَّاوي سَبَّابَتَهُ بِالأَرْضِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَها - وقال : "بِسمِ اللهِ ، تُرْبَةُ أرْضِنَا ، بِرِيقَةِ بَعْضِنَا ، يُشْفَى بِهِ سَقِيمُنَا ، بإذْنِ رَبِّنَا" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 145 HOW TO PRAY FOR THE SICK PRAYER FOR THE SICK H H 914 "When anyone complained to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, of pain or suffered from a boil or an injury he would touch the earth with his forefinger, then raise it and say, 'In the Name of Allah, I seek blessing from the dust of our earth which contains the saliva of some of us whereby our sick are healed by the order of Allah.'" R 914 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 902- وعنها : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم كَانَ يَعُودُ بَعْضَ أهْلِهِ يَمْسَحُ بِيدِهِ اليُمْنَى ، ويقولُ : "اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النَّاسِ ، أذْهِب البَأسَ ، اشْفِ أنْتَ الشَّافِي لاَ شِفَاءَ إِلاَّ شِفاؤكَ ، شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقماً" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

SUPPLICATION FOR THE SICK H H 915 "When the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, visited a sick member of his family he would touch the sick person with his right hand and supplicate, 'O Allah, Lord of mankind, remove the affliction and bestow healing, You are the Healer of affliction, because there is no healing except Your healing, a healing that leaves no sickness behind.'" R 915 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to the Mother of Believers, Lady Ayesha the wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 903- وعن أنسٍ رضي الله عنه أنه قَالَ لِثابِتٍ رحمه اللهُ : ألاَ أرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ قَالَ : بَلَى ، قَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النَّاسِ ، مُذْهِبَ البَأسِ ، اشْفِ أنْتَ الشَّافِي ، لاَ شَافِيَ إِلاَّ أنْتَ ، شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقماً" رواه البخاري . |

SUPPLICATION FOR RECOVERY H H 916 "He (Anas) said to Thabit: 'Shall I supplicate for your recovery as the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, used to supplicate for ailments?' He said, 'Please do.' Whereupon Anas supplicated, 'O Allah, Lord of mankind, Remover of affliction, bestow healing, for You are the Healer, there is no healer except You, a healing that leaves no illness behind.'" R 916 Bukhari with a chain up to Anas who related this.

| 904- وعن سعدِ بن أَبي وقاصٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : عَادَنِي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْداً ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْداً ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْداً" رواه مسلم . |

ILLNESS OF SA'AD H H 917 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, visited him (Sa'ad the son of Abi Waqqas) during his illness and supplicated, 'O Allah, bestow healing on Sa'ad; O Allah, bestow healing on Sa'ad; O Allah, bestow healing on Sa'ad.'" R 917 Muslim with a chain up to Sa'ad son of Abi Waqqas who related this.

| 905- وعن أَبي عبدِ الله عثمان بنِ أَبي العاصِ رضي الله عنه : أنّه شَكَا إِلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَجَعاً ، يَجِدُهُ في جَسَدِهِ ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "ضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي يَألَم مِنْ جَسَدِكَ وَقُلْ : بسم اللهِ ثَلاثاً ، وَقُلْ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ : أعُوذُ بِعِزَّةِ الله وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ" رواه مسلم . |

HOW TO SUPPLICATE FOR A CURE H 918 "He (Osman the son of Abdul 'As) complained to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, of an ache that afflicted his body, and was told, 'Place your hand on the part of your body that aches then say 'Bismillah' three times, and then repeat seven times: I seek the protection of the Honor and Might of Allah from the evil afflicting me and that which I fear.'" R 918 Muslim with a chain up to Osman son of Abul 'As who related this.

| 906- وعن ابن عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضاً لَمْ يَحْضُرْهُ أجَلُهُ ، فقالَ عِنْدَهُ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ : أسْأَلُ اللهَ العَظيمَ ، رَبَّ العَرْشِ العَظيمِ ، أنْ يَشْفِيَكَ ، إِلاَّ عَافَاهُ اللهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ المَرَضِ" رواه أَبُو داود والترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" ، وقال الحاكم : "حديث صحيح عَلَى شرط البخاري" . |

SUPPLICATION FOR A CURE H 919 "If a person visits a person who is sick and not on the point of death and supplicates seven times: I beseech Allah the Glorious, Lord of the Glorious Throne, to heal you. Allah will heal his sickness.'" R 919 Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 907- وعنه : أنَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى أعْرَابِيٍّ يَعُودُهُ ، وَكَانَ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَى مَنْ يَعُودُهُ ، قَالَ : "لاَ بَأسَ ؛ طَهُورٌ إنْ شَاءَ اللهُ" رواه البخاري . |

INSH'ALLAH, ILLNESS IS A PURIFICATION H H 920 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, visited a Bedouin Arab who was ill. When he visited someone who was ill he would say: 'Have no fear. The illness is purification, if Allah wills.'" R 920 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| 908- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه : أن جِبريلَ أتَى النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَقَالَ : يَا مُحَمَّدُ ، اشْتَكَيْتَ ؟ قَالَ : "نَعَمْ" قَالَ : بِسْمِ الله أرْقِيكَ ، مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُؤْذِيكَ ، مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ نَفْسٍ أَوْ عَيْنِ حَاسِدٍ ، اللهُ يَشْفِيكَ ، بِسمِ اللهِ أُرقِيكَ . رواه مسلم . |

SUPPLICATION OF THE ANGEL GABRIEL H 921 "Gabriel came to me and inquired, 'O Muhammad, are you in pain?' He answered, 'Yes.' Whereupon Gabriel said, 'In the Name of Allah, I cleanse you of all that troubles you and from the mischief of every person and of every envious eye. May Allah recover you. Bismillah, I cleanse you.'" R 921 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 909- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما : أنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، أنّه قَالَ : "مَنْ قَالَ : لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ وَاللهُ أكْبَرُ ، صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ ، فَقَالَ : لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ أنَا وأنَا أكْبَرُ . وَإِذَا قَالَ : لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ وَحدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ، قَالَ : يقول : لاَ إلهَ إلاَّ أنَا وَحْدِي لا شَريكَ لِي . وَإِذَا قَالَ : لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ لَهُ المُلْكُ وَلَهُ الحَمْدُ ، قَالَ : لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ أنَا لِيَ المُلْكُ وَلِيَ الحَمْدُ . وَإِذَا قَالَ : لاَ إله إِلاَّ اللهُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ باللهِ ، قَالَ : لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ أنَا وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بي" وَكَانَ يقُولُ : "مَنْ قَالَهَا في مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

TERMINAL ILLNESS AND HOW TO BE SAFE FROM THE FIRE H 922 "If a person says: There is no god except Allah, Allah is the Greatest, his Lord responds to him and affirms: There is no god except Me and I am the Greatest. When he says: There is no god except Allah, the One; He has no associate. Allah, the Exalted affirms: There is no god except Me who is alone and has no associate. When he says: There is no god except Allah. His is the Kingdom and His the praise. Allah affirms: There is no god except Me; Mine is the praise and Mine is the Kingdom. When he says: There is no god except Allah; and there is neither strength nor power except that which is with Allah. He affirms: There is no god except Me, and there is no strength nor power except that which is with Me.' 'Whosoever says this in his illness and dies thereafter will not be consumed by the Fire.'" R 922 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri and Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب سؤال أهل المريض عن حاله 910- عن ابن عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ عليَّ بْنَ أَبي طالب رضي الله عنه ، خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، في وَجَعِهِ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ ، فقالَ النَّاسُ : يَا أَبَا الحَسَنِ ، كَيْفَ أصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ؟ قَالَ : أصْبَحَ بِحَمْدِ اللهِ بَارئاً . رواه البخاري . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF ON INQUIRING ABOUT THE SICK FROM FAMILY MEMBERS; ILLNESS OF THE PROPHET H 923 "When Ali son of Abu Talib, came out from the room of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, during the illness preceding his death and the people asked: 'Father of Hasan, how is the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, this morning?' He answered, 'He awoke with praise be to Allah, cured.'" R 923 Bukhari with a chain up to ibn Abbas who related this.

| @ باب مَا يقوله مَن أيس من حياته 911- عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : سَمِعْتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ مُسْتَنِدٌ إلَيَّ ، يَقُولُ : "اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وارْحَمْنِي ، وأَلْحِقْنِي بالرَّفِيقِ الأَعْلَى" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF WHAT IS TO BE SAID WHEN ONE APPROACHES DEATH; THE DEATH OF THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH, praise and peace be upon him H 924 "She, Lady Ayesha, wife of the Prophet, Mother of Believers, may Allah be pleased with her, heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say, as he rested against her in his last illness: 'O Allah, forgive me and have mercy on me and join me with the exalted Companion.'" R 924 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to Lady Ayesha wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this

| 912- وعنها ، قالت : رَأيتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ بِالمَوْتِ ، عِنْدَهُ قَدَحٌ فِيهِ مَاءٌ ، وَهُوَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَهُ في القَدَحِ ، ثُمَّ يَمْسَحُ وَجْهَهُ بالماءِ ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : "اللَّهُمَّ أعِنِّي عَلَى غَمَرَاتِ المَوْتِ أَوْ سَكَرَاتِ المَوْتِ" رواه الترمذي . |

SUPPLICATION OF THE PROPHET WHEN DEATH APPROACHED H H 925 "She Lady Ayesha, wife of the Prophet, Mother of Believers, may Allah be pleased with her, observed the Prophet when he was in the throes of death. He put his hand in a cup of water which was close to him and wiped his face with it, saying, 'Allah, help me over the hardship and agony of death.'" R 925 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Lady Ayesha wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, the Mother of Believers, who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب استحباب وصية أهل المريض ومن يخدمه بالإحسان إليه واحتماله والصبر عَلَى مَا يشق من أمره وكذا الوصية بمن قرب سبب موته بحد أَوْ قصاص ونحوهما 913- عن عِمْران بن الحُصَيْنِ رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ أمْرَأَةً مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أتَت النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا ، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رسول الله ، أصَبْتُ حَدّاً فَأقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ ، فَدَعَا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَلِيَّهَا ، فَقَالَ : "أحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا ، فَإذَا وَضَعَتْ فَأتِنِي بِهَا" فَفَعَلَ ، فَأمَرَ بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَشُدَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا ، ثُمَّ أمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَت ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا . رواه مسلم . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 148 KINDNESS TO THE ONE FACING DEATH; THE UNDETERED PENITENT H H 926 "There was a woman from the tribe of Juhainah who had committed adultery and became pregnant. She came to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and told him of her sin and requested him to administer the punishment. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, sent for her guardian and said to him: 'Treat her kindly, and after she has delivered the child, bring her back.' This he did, and the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, asked for the punishment to be carried out. Her clothes were tied securely around her and she was stoned. After, the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, had led the funeral prayer over her, Omar Farooq remarked: 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, she was guilty of adultery yet you are led her funeral prayer.' 'Yes,' he answered, 'she repented in such away that if her repentance were to be spread over seventy people of Medina it would have sufficed them all. There cannot be a better or higher degree of repentance than this; she chose to speak the truth at the cost of her life for the sake of winning the pleasure of Allah.'" R 926 Muslim with a chain up to Imran son of Husain Khua'ai this.

ON THE SUBJECT OF 149 PERMISSION TO EXPRESS ONE'S SUFFERING BUT NOT TO DESPAIR WHEN ONE IS TRIED; TRIALS H 927 "When Allah wants good for a person He tries him." R 927 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| @ باب جواز قول المريض : أنَا وجع ، أَوْ شديد الوجع أَوْ مَوْعُوكٌ أَوْ وارأساه ونحو ذلك . وبيان أنَّه لا كراهة في ذلك إِذَا لَمْ يكن عَلَى سبيل التسخط وإظهار الجزع 914- عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبيِّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ ، فَمَسسْتُهُ ، فَقلتُ : إنَّكَ لَتُوعَكُ وَعَكاً شَديداً ، فَقَالَ : "أجَلْ ، إنِّي أُوعَكُ كَمَا يُوعَكُ رَجُلانِ مِنْكُمْ" متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ .

| 915- وعن سعدِ بن أَبي وقاصٍ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : جَاءني رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم يَعُودُنِي مِنْ وَجَعٍ اشْتَدَّ بِي ، فقلتُ: بَلَغَ بِي مَا تَرَى ، وَأنَا ذُو مَالٍ ، وَلاَ يَرِثُنِي إِلاَّ ابْنَتِي .. وذَكر الحديث . متفقٌ عَلَيْهِ . |

CHARITY BEGINS AT HOME H 928 "In the year of the Farewell Pilgrimage, Sa'ad was in so much pain that the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, went to visit him. Sa'ad said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, you can see I am in a lot of pain. I am a wealthy man and my sole heir is my daughter. May I give two-thirds of my wealth in charity?' He replied, 'No.' 'Then one-half, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?' Again he said, 'No.' 'Well perhaps, one-third, O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him?' At this the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'One-third, and one-third is a lot. It is better that you should leave her rich rather than dependent, begging people. Indeed, you will not spend anything seeking the Face of Allah and not receive a reward for it, even that which you put in the mouth of your wife.' Then Sa'ad said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, am I to be left behind in Mecca after my Companions leave?' He replied, 'You will not be left behind doing anything seeking the pleasure of Allah, that you will not cause you to be raised in degree and rank. May you be left in order that some people will benefit from you and that some are harmed by you.' Then he supplicated (saying), 'O Allah, complete for my Companions their migration, and do not turn them back on their heels.' But the one to be pitied was Sa'ad son of Khaulah who died in Mecca, for whom the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, expressed mercy and compassion." R 928 Bukhari and Muslim with a chain up to (Abu Ishaq) Sa'ad, the son of Abi Wakkas Malik son of Uhaib (one of the ten given the glad tidings of admission into Paradise) reported this.

| 916- وعن القاسم بن محمد، قَالَ : قالت عائشةُ رضي الله عنها : وَارَأسَاهُ ! فَقَالَ النَّبيُّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "بَلْ أنَا ، وَارَأسَاهُ !" ... وذكر الحديث . رواه البخاري . |

HEADACHES H 929 "I, Lady Ayesha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of the believers said, 'Oh, my headache' whereupon the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said, 'Rather, I would say, oh, my headache.'" R 929 Bukhari with a chain up to Qasim son of Muhammad who related that Lady Ayesha, the wife of the Prophet, the Mother of Believers, may Allah be pleased with her, said this.

| @ باب تلقين المحتضر : لا إله إِلاَّ اللهُ 917- عن معاذ رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "مَنْ كَانَ آخِرَ كَلامِهِ لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ دَخَلَ الجَنَّةَ" رواه أَبُو داود والحاكم ، وقال : "صحيح الإسناد" . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 150 URGING THE DYING TO AFFIRM THE ONENESS OF ALLAH ; HOW TO ENTER PARADISE H 930 "He whose last words are, 'There is no god except Allah', will enter Paradise." R 930 Abu Dawud and Hakim with a chain up to Mu'az who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 918- وعن أَبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه ، قَالَ : قَالَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لاَ إلهَ إِلاَّ اللهُ" رواه مسلم . |

YOUR LAST WORDS H 931 "Urge your dying to bear witness to 'There is no god except Allah.'" R 931 Muslim with a chain up to Abu Sa'id Khudri who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said:

| @ باب مَا يقوله بعد تغميض الميت 919- عن أُم سلمة رضي الله عنها ، قالت : دَخَلَ رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم عَلَى أَبي سَلَمة وَقَدْ شَقَّ بَصَرُهُ ، فَأغْمَضَهُ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ : "إنَّ الرُّوحَ إِذَا قُبِضَ ، تَبِعَهُ البَصَرُ" فَضَجَّ نَاسٌ مِنْ أهْلِهِ ، فَقَالَ : "لاَ تَدْعُوا عَلَى أنْفُسِكُمْ إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ ، فَإنَّ المَلاَئِكَةَ يَؤمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ" ثُمَّ قَالَ : "اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لأَبِي سَلَمَة ، وَارْفَعْ دَرَجَتْهُ في المَهْدِيِّينَ ، وَاخْلُفْهُ في عَقِبهِ في الغَابِرِينَ ، وَاغْفِرْ لَنَا وَلَهُ يَا رَبَّ العَالَمِينَ ، وَافْسَحْ لَهُ في قَبْرِهِ ، وَنَوِّرْ لَهُ فِيهِ" رواه مسلم . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 151 CLOSING THE EYES OF THE DECEASED AND PRAYING FOR HIM OR HER; SUPPLICATION UPON THE DEATH OF A MUSLIM H 932 "The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, came to Abu Salamah after his eyes had become set. He closed them and said: 'When the soul of a person is taken away, the vision of the eye also follows it.' Thereupon the members of Abu Salamah's family started to weep. The Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, admonished them saying, 'Pray for only that which is good for yourselves, for the angels say 'Ameen' to your supplications.' Then he supplicated, 'O Allah, forgive Abu Salamah and exalt his rank among those who are guided, and be the Guardian of those he has left behind. O Lord of the worlds, forgive him and all of us, and make his grave spacious and illumine it for him.'" R 932 Muslim with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, Mother of Believers, related this.

| @ باب ما يقال عند الميت وَمَا يقوله من مات له ميت 920- عن أُم سَلَمة رضي اللهُ عنها ، قالت : قَالَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : "إِذَا حَضَرتُمُ المَرِيضَ أَو المَيِّتَ ، فَقُولُوا خَيْراً ، فَإنَّ المَلائِكَةَ يُؤَمِّنُونَ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُونَ" ، قالت: فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سلَمة، أتَيْتُ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فقلت : يَا رسولَ الله ، إنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَة قَدْ مَاتَ، قَالَ : "قُولِي: اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَلَهُ، وَأعْقِبْنِي مِنْهُ عُقْبى حَسَنَةً" فقلتُ ، فَأعْقَبنِي اللهُ مَنْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ لِي مِنْهُ : مُحَمَّداً صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . رواه مسلم هكَذا : "إِذَا حَضَرتُمُ المَريضَ ، أَو المَيِّتَ" ، عَلَى الشَّكِّ ، ورواه أَبُو داود وغيره : "الميت" بلا شَكّ . |

ON THE SUBJECT OF 152 WHAT IS TO BE SAID WHEN A PERSON DIES; WHEN THE ANGELS SAY AMEEN H 933 "When you visit someone who is sick or one who has just died say only that which is good, because the angels say 'Ameen' to whatever you say. She, Lady Umm Salamah, may Allah be pleased with her, added, 'When Abu Salamah died I went to the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, and said, 'O Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, Abu Salamah has passed away.' He directed me, 'Supplicate, O Allah, forgive me and him and give to me in return a good replacement.' I supplicated as he had directed, and Allah gave to me one better than him" (who was Prophet Muhammad). R 933 Muslim with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah be pleased with her, the Mother of Believers, who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 921- وعنها ، قالت : سَمِعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، يقول : "مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ تُصيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ ، فَيَقُولُ : إنّا للهِ وَإنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ ، اللَّهُمَّ أُجِرْنِي في مُصِيبَتي وَاخْلفْ لِي خَيراً مِنْهَا ، إِلاَّ أَجَرَهُ اللهُ تَعَالَى في مُصِيبَتِهِ وَأخْلَفَ لَهُ خَيْراً مِنْهَا" قالت : فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ أَبُو سَلَمَة قلتُ كَمَا أمَرَني رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، فَأخْلَفَ اللهُ لِي خَيْراً مِنْهُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم . رواه مسلم . |

SUPPLICATION IN TIMES OF DISTRESS H 934 "I, Lady Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet, Mother of Believers, may Allah be pleased with her, heard the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, say, 'When a person is afflicted by misfortune and supplicates: 'To Allah we belong and to Him shall we return, O Allah compensate me in my misfortune and give to me better than that which I have lost,' Allah compensates him for his misfortune and gives to him better than he has lost. Lady Umm Salamah continued 'When Abu Salamah died, I supplicated as the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, directed and indeed Allah gave me better than he whom I had lost, that is to say, I was asked for in marriage by the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him." R 934 Muslim with a chain up to Lady Umm Salamah, the wife of the Prophet the Mother of Believers, may Allah be pleased with her, who related this.

| 922- وعن أَبي موسى رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "إِذَا مَاتَ وَلَدُ العَبْدِ ، قَالَ اللهُ تَعَالَى لِمَلائِكَتِهِ : قَبَضْتُمْ وَلَدَ عَبْدِي ؟ فيقولونَ : نَعَمْ . فيقولُ : قَبَضْتُمْ ثَمَرَة فُؤَادِهِ ؟ فيقولونَ : نَعَمْ . فيقولُ : مَاذَا قَالَ عَبْدِي ؟ فيقولونَ : حَمدَكَ وَاسْتَرْجَعَ . فيقول اللهُ تَعَالَى : ابْنُوا لِعَبْدِي بَيْتاً في الجَنَّةِ ، وَسَمُّوهُ بَيْتَ الحَمْدِ" رواه الترمذي ، وقال : "حديث حسن" . |

DEATH OF A CHILD H 935 "When a child of a worshiper of Allah dies, Allah inquires from His angels, 'Have you taken into your custody the soul of the child of My worshiper?' They answer, 'Yes.' Then He inquires: 'Have you taken into custody the flower of his heart?' They answer, 'Yes.' Then He inquires, 'Then what did My worshiper say?' They answer. 'He praised You and bore witness that to Allah we belong and to Him we shall return.' Upon this Allah will say: 'Build for My worshiper a mansion in Paradise and name it the House of Praise.'" R 935 Tirmidhi with a chain up to Abu Musa who related the Messenger of Allah, praise and peace be upon him, said this.

| 923- وعن أَبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم ، قَالَ : "يقولُ اللهُ تَعَالَى : مَا لِعَبْدِي المُؤمِن عِنْدِي جَزَاءٌ إِذَا قَبَضْتُ صَفِيَّهُ مِنْ أهْل الدُّنْيَا ، ثُمَّ احْتَسَبَهُ إِلاَّ الجَنَّةَ" رواه البخاري . |

REWARD FOR THE PATIENT H 936 "Allah, the Exalted says, 'I have no better reward than Paradise for My believing worshiper who is patient when I take away his loved one who is among the most cherished by him in the world.'" R 936 Bukhari with a chain up to Abu Hurairah who related that the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him, said this.